Skip to main content

Full text of "A glossary of liturgical and ecclesiastical terms"

See other formats


LIBRARY 
" 


Liturgical   and    Kc- 

iticul  Trrir-  .;m«n>MS  illustra- 

!vth.  •-.  187: 


GLOSSARY  OF  LITURGICAL 


AND 


ECCLESIASTICAL   TERMS. 


COMPILED    AND    ARRANGED    BY 

THE  REV.  FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE, 

D.C.L.,  F.S.A. 
VICAB  OF   ALL  SAINTS',   LAMBETH. 


" Iii  truth,  a  repertory 

Of  quaint  words  and  unknown,  culled  here  and  there 
From  ancient  scribe,  old  tome  and  manuscript ; 
From  church  and  cloister  and  from  garrulous  crone ; 
Brought  forth,  with  painful  lore  and  curious  art, 
Into  the  sunshine  of  the  present  day." 


WITH  NUMEROUS  ILLUSTRATIONS  ON  WOOD. 


LONDON: 
BERNARD    QUARITCH,    15    PICCADILLY, 

1877. 


WY1IAN    AND   SONS,    PHINIEBS, 

OMIT  QUBB.f  STBBET,   IIHCOLN'S  INW   FIELDS, 
LOWDON,  ^.C. 


TO 

THE    RIGHT    REVEREND 

EDWABD   HAEOLD    BKOWNE,    D,D, 

LOBD  SISHOP  OF  WINCHESTER, 
PRELATE  OF  THE  MOST  NOBLE  ORDER  OF  THE  GARTER, 

ETC.  ETC.  ETC. 

CI)tsi    Wa  Unite 

IS,    WITH    DUTIFUL   REGARD,    MOST   RESPECTFULLY 

INSCRIBED. 


jfttie  tt  tottsttatttta. 


PREFACE. 


I  HIS  volume  was  commenced  many 
years  ago,  in  the  year  1854,  when 
the  Author  was  at  Oxford,  by  the 
gathering  together  of  materials,  notes 
and  memoranda,  made  in  the  course 
of  reading  and  inquiry.  The  valu- 
able Libraries  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley, 
the  Oxford  Architectural  Society,  and  St.  Edmund  Hall, 
enabled  him  to  provide  a  vast  amount  of  information 
and  many  curious  details  of  ecclesiastical  lore,  simply  for 
his  own  information  and  instruction.  At  the  same  time 
the  facts  gathered  and  gained  were  carefully  tabulated 
and  arranged ;  and,  as  time  and  opportunities  were  ob- 
tained, very  considerable  additions  were  made,  year  by 
year,  through  personal  inquiry  and  labour.  Many  of  the 
facts  put  on  record  have  been  obtained  by  the  Author  in 
most  pleasant  and  edifying  visits  to  certain  of  the  old 
churches  of  England.  Several  of  the  sacred  edifices  of 
Oxfordshire  and  Buckinghamshire  have  been  explored 
more  than  once,  and  the  results  of  inquiry  and  investi- 
gation carefully  noted  down  and  preserved.  His  pencil 
as  well  as  his  pen  has  also  been  called  into  requisition, 
so  that  several  of  the  woodcuts  with  which  this  volume 
is  illustrated  are  from  his  own  drawings. 


vi  PREFACE. 


It  has  been  his  aim  to  bring  together,  in  a  compara- 
tively small  compass,  as  much  information  as  possible 
concerning  the  meanings  and  applications  of  the   many 
Liturgical  Terms  and  other  Ecclesiastical  Words  bearing 
on  the  study  of  Ritual,— a   detail  of  Liturgiology  to 
which  much   attention  is   now  being  directed.     With 
this  aim,  the  Author  has  consulted  nearly  two  hundred 
MS.    Church    and    Churchwardens'    Accounts    of  the 
period   of   the   Reformation,    which   tend   to  throw  so 
much    light   both   on   the  statute   law  and    custom   of 
our  National  Church  in  bygone  times.      Neither  ordi- 
nary   nor    extraordinary   sources   of    information  have 
been  overlooked ;  both  Latin  and  Eastern  terms  being 
included    in    the    compilation.      The    illustrations   are 
mainly  taken  from  Ornamenta  and  Instruments  Eccle- 
siastica  existing  and  used  in  the  Church  of  England; 
while  the  explanations  of  pre-Reformation  ceremonies, 
rites,  and  observances  have  been  selected  from  English 
rather  than  from  foreign  examples  and  authorities. 

It  should  be  specially  remarked  that  the  book  is  not 
intended  for  the  learned,  but  for  the  unlearned ;  it  is 
addressed  ad  populum.  Moreover,  let  it  be  further  noted 
that  it  is  not  an  Encyclopedia,  but  a  Glossary.  Through- 
out its  preparation,  the  Author's  aim  has  been  to  give 
as  much  accurate  information  as  was  possible  in  a  few 
sentences  and  a  short  space.  He  has  aimed  at  concise- 
ness and  brevity.  Whether  he  has  at  all  succeeded 
others  must  judge.  In  many  cases,  where  one  word 
bears  several  meanings,  each  explanatory  meaning  has 
been  set  forth,  even  though  one  may  appear  to  con- 
tradict another.  And  nothing  has  been  put  forth  without 
what  was  judged  by  the  Author  to  be  good  and  sufficient 


PREFACE.  vii 

authority.  In  a  very  few  cases  the  authorities  for  certain 
statements  appear  in  the  text ;  but  these  are  exceptions 
to  the  general  rule.  About  six  thousand  explanations  of 
Liturgical  and  Ecclesiastical  terms  are  here  provided. 
In  order  that  those  who  wish  to  study  the  subject  of 
Christian  archaeology  for  themselves — a  most  agreeable, 
delightful,  and  profitable  study — may  do  so  with  success, 
a  considerable  List  of  Authors  has  been  prefixed,  to  all  of 
which,  having  been  constantly  consulted,  the  Compiler 
is  greatly  indebted  for  the  varied  information  contained  in 
the  following  pages, — authors,  whose  books  he  earnestly 
recommends  to  inquiring  students. 

He  is  under  obligations  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Littledale  for 
permission  to  make  use  of  certain  semi-obsolete  Oriental 
terms  explained  in  the  "  Glossary "  of  that  valuable 
compilation,  The  Offices  of  the  Eastern  Church  (London  : 
Williams  &  Norgate,  1863) ;  to  the  late  Very  Rev. 
Eugene  Popoff,  Chaplain  to  the  Russian  Embassy,  for 
his  patience  evinced,  and  information  bestowed,  in  the 
explanation  of  details  of  Eastern  Archeology ;  anct  also 
to  Mr.  James  Parker,  of  Oxford,  for  the  use  of  some 
illustrations  which  the  Author  made  some  years  ago  for 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  and  which  were  so  cleverly 
engraved  on  wood  by  Mr.  0.  Jewitt. 

The  late  Bishop  Wilberforce,  at  whose  hands  the 
Author  received  ordination,  accepted  the  dedication,  but 
circumstances  prevented  the  publication  of  the  book 
upon  completion.  Since  the  lamented  death  of  that 
eminent  ecclesiastical  statesman,  Bishop  Harold  Browne 
has  been  called  upon  to  fill  the  episcopal  chair  of  this 
ancient  diocese.  His  Lordship  having  allowed  me  to 
inscribe  the  book  to  him,  I  take  this  opportunity  of 


Vlll 


1'KKFACE. 


expressing  my  respectful  acknowledgment  for  that  and 
every   other   act  of  kindness   received   at  his  hands; 
adding  at  the  same  "time,  that  neither  the  late  Bishop 
Wilberforce  nor  his  Lordship  read  the  book  or  knew  any- 
thing of  its  contents;  so  that  by  consequence  neither 
of  them  should  be  supposed  to  be  responsible  for 
accuracy  of  any  statement,  fact,  judgment,  opinion,  c 
conclusion  contained  in  it. 


ALL  SAIJUS'  VICARAGE,  YOKK  KOAI>,  LAMBETH. 
Feast  of  the  Transfiguration,  1876. 


of 


Subject. 

Drawn  ly 

Engraved  by 

Page 

Agnus  Dei  ,  

F.  G.  Lee  

C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 

O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 

C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
H.S.  Barton 

O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt  .. 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 

C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 

8 
12 
15 

15 
16 
17 

18 
19 
20 
21 
24 
25 

29 
30 
50 
55 
59 
61 
66 
68 
69 
73 
76 
78 

79 
80 
80 
81 

Alms-dish,  1  6th  century   

F.  G.  Lee  

Altar,     Old,     Parish     Church    of 
Arundel,  Sussex. 
Altar  under  a  Baldachino  

F.  G.  Lee  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
F.  G.  Lee  

Altar,  English,  Vested,  from  a  MS. 
Altar    Bread    (Armenian,    Coptic, 
Latin,  and  Greek).      Four  illus- 
trations. 
A  Itar-Bread  box    

F.  G.  Lee  

F.  G.  Lee 

Altar-Cross    

A.  W.  Pngin... 

Altar-  Frontal  (Precious)  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
F.  G.  Lee  

Altar-Lantern    

Altar-Taper   

Altai'-Tomb    of  Sir  John  Clerke, 
St.  Mary's,  Thame,  Oxon 
Amice.     (Three  illustrations)  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  "W.  Pugin... 
C.  C.  Irons  

Ampulla     
Bell-cote     

Biretta   

C.  C.  Irons... 

Branch.  A.  ~W.  Piicrin  .  . 

(Burial)  Ancient  stone  coffins  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
From  a  brass  .  .  . 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
C.  C.  Irons  

C.  C.  Irons  
C.  C.  Irons  
C.  C.  Irons  

C.  C.  Irons  
b 

Candlestick    

Cantoral  Staff    

Cappa  Choralis  

Catafalque  

Chalice   

Chasuble.  —  fig.  I.     Most    ancient 
form. 

form. 

Win      3         f!Vm«mV>lp      nf      Rf 

Thomas   of  Canterbury. 
Fig.    4.     Old  English  chasu- 
ble of  the  14th  century. 

Lee'  a  Glossary  . 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Subject. 

Drawn  by 

Engraved  by 

Page 

F.  G.  Lee  

C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 

0.  Jewitt... 
0.  Jewitt... 
0.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
0.  Jewitt... 
0.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.   ]rons 
C.   C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.-  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
!C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 

C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 

84 

85 

86 
89 
90 
90 
95 
96 
97 
100 
101 
103 
104 
107 
112 
115 
119 
129 
132 
133 
134 
138 
143 
147 
150 
152 
157 
159 
160 
163 
173 
176 
177 
180 
180 
183 
185 
188 
190 
201 
202 
218 

218 
218 

Chrisom  Child  (Brass  of  Benedict 
Lee). 
Ciboriuni  of  the  1  4th  century  

From  a  brass  .  .  . 

A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
F.  G.  Lee  

Coluraba  suspended  from  the  roof  . 
Columba  on  a  basin  or  dish  , 

Columba,  the  dove  opened    • 

Consecration  Cross          

C.  C.  Irons  

Corona  Lucis  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
F.  G.  Lee  

Cross  on  a  chancel-screen  

Cross  (Pectoral).     Spanish  example 

A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
C.  C.  Irons  

Cruets         

Dalmatic             .  .  ,  

Diptych  

A.  W.  Pugin... 

Dove  
Elevation  of  the  Host       

A.  W.  Pugin... 
A,  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
F.  G.  Lee  

Flabellum  of  ivory     

Frithstool,  Beverley  Minster    

Funeral-pall  of  the  1  6th  century  .  .  . 
Fylfot  (Four  examples  of  the)  

C.  C   Irons     ... 

C.  C  Irons  

Gospels  (Ancient  Book  of  the)  
Gremiale  of  purple  silk  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
C  C.  Irons  

Head-stone.     (Three  examples)    ... 
Herse          

F.  G.  Lee  
A.  W.  Pugin... 
C  C  Irons... 

Holy-  Water  Stoup    

Illumination  

C.  C.  Irons  

Incense-boat  (Old  English)   

C.  C.  Irons  

Incised  Slab  from  Thame  Church  . 
Inscription  from  the  Catacombs   ... 
Knife  (Eucharistic)    
Labarum  (Three  examples  of  the)  .  .  . 
Lachrymatory    

C.  C.  Irons  

C.  C.  Irons  

F.  G.  Lee  
F.  G.  Lee 

F.  G  Lee  

Lamp  from  the  Roman  Catacombs  . 
Lance      

F.  G.  Lee  

F.  G.  Lee  

Lavabo-dish    

F  G  Lee 

Lectern  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
C  C   Irons     . 

Lej)er-window    

Lights 

A.  W.  Pugin... 
C.  C.  Irons  

Maniple      

Mantelletum  

C.  C.  Irons  

Mitre.  —  Fig.    1.    Head-dress  of  a 
Pagan  Pontiff. 

F.  G.  Lee  

F.  G.  Lee  
F.  G.  Lee  

Mitre. 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Subject.                                        Drawn  ly 

Engraved  ly 

Page 

Mitre.  —  Fig.  4.  Thirteenth-century 
Mitre. 
«=•=  —  Fig.  5,  Mitre   from  a  Brass, 
A.D.  1417. 
Fig.  6.  Mitre  of  William  of 
Wykeham. 
Monograms,  Lollards'  Tower,  Lam- 
beth. 
Monstrance,  Tower-shaped   

F.  G,  Lee  
C.  C.  Irons  
F.  G.  Lee  

G.  C,  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Iron* 
C.  C.  Irons 

O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
0.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.   C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
0.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.   Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt  .. 
O.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 

.218 
219 
219 
225 

226 
226 
228 
228 
228 
237 
240 
255 
256 
259 
259 
262 
264 
268 
269 
273 
274 
275 
278 
279 
280 
292 
298 
299 
304 
308 
315 
321 
324 
325 
325 
334 
334 
356 
357 
358 
369 
370 
379 

F.  G.  Lee  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
F  G  Lee 

Morse  of  the  1  4th  century    

A.  W.  Pugin... 
C.  C.  Irons.. 

Morse  (Copper-gilt)  

Mortar  

C.  C.  Irons 

Nimbus  

F.  G.  Lee 

Notarial  Mark  

F.  G.  Lee 

Osculatorium.     (Two  illustrations) 
Ostensory  

C.  C.  Irons  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
C.  C.  Irons.  ... 

Pall  (Funeral)    

Pallium  

C.  C.  Irons  
C.  C.  Irons  

Pane  

Panel      

C.  C.  Irons  

Parvise  

C.  C.  Irons  

Paschal-candle    

A.  W.  Pugiii... 
E.  Sedding  
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
F.  G.  Lee  

Pastoral  Staff  

Pastoral  Staff  

Paten      

Pax.     (Two  illustrations)  

Pectoral.     (Two  illustrations)  .  .  . 

Pectoral  Cross    

A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
A.  W.  Pugin... 
C.  C.  Irons... 

Praecentor's  Staff  

Processional  Canopy  

Processional  Cross  

Pyx      

Quarry  (Flowered)    

Rebus  in  stained  glass  ]  C.  C.  Irons  

Re^num  or  Tiara  (Early  form)     .      F.  G.  Lee  

Reliquary  Cross.  —  Fig.  1  

A.  W.  Pugin... 
C.  C.  Irons  
C.  C.  Irons... 

Reliquary.  —  Fig.  2  

Fig  3 

Ring  (Episcopal).  —  Fig.  I  F.  G.  Lee  

Fia.  2 

E.  Sedding  
F.  G.  Lee  
F.  G.  Lee  
F.  G.  Lee  
A.  W.  Pugin... 
F.  G.  Lee  
A.  W.  Pugin... 
o 

Screen,  Panel  of,  Handborough    .  .  . 
Scutum  Fidei  
Shrieval  Seal  
Shrine     

Shriving  Pew     
Spire  Crocs     

b 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Subject. 


Draivn  by 


Engraved  by 


Tabernacle '  F.  G.  Lee 

Tabernacle  (Kintore)    !  F.  G.  Lee 

Tabernacle  (Kinkell) F.  G.  Lee 

Thurible  of  Silver  Gilt 

Thurible  of  Copper  Gilt    

Tiara  

Tiles  from  Woodperry  

Tiles  from  Thame 

Triptych 

Vexillum    

Well  from  the  Catacombs 

Window  (Warmington)     \  O.  Jewitt 

Window  (New  College)    O.  Jewitt 

Window  (Thame)  F.  G.  Lee 


A.  W.  Pugin. 
F.  G.  Lee  .... 
C.  C.  Irons.... 
F.  G.  Lee  .... 
F.  G.  Lee  .... 
A.  W.  Pugin. 
F.  G.  Lee  .... 
F.  G.  Lee  ., 


C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
0.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
0.  Jewitt... 
C.  C.  Irons 
C.  C.  Irons 
O.  Jewitt... 
O.  Jewitt... 
H.  S.  Barton 


Page 


INTRODUCTION. 


BOUT  forty  years  ago  a  small  band 
of  able  and  energetic  Cambridge 
men  originated  and  set  on  foot  the 
Cambridge  Camden  Society.  They 
were  mostly  unknown,  and  without 
any  great  social  or  literary  influ- 
ence ;  but  their  powers  and  deter- 
mination were  soon  to  be  made  manifest,  and  their 
work  crowned  with  abundant  success.  Their  broad 
and  general  object  was  the  repair  and  restoration  of 
dilapidated  churches  ;  their  field  of  labour  was  nothing 
less  than  the  Church  of  England,  and  their  motto : 
"  Surge  igitur  et  fac,  et  Dominus  erit  tecum."  How  they 
have  succeeded,  what  has  been  effected,  the  extent  of 
the  great  artistic  and  architectural  revolution  which  has 
taken  place,  may  be  learned  from  what  is  now  com- 
pleted or  still  going  on  around  us.  All  these  are,  to 
a  considerable  degree,  due  to  the  efficient  and  energetic 
labours  of  the  members  of  what  was  subsequently 
termed  the  "  Ecclesiological  Society."  Mr.  Beresford 
Hope,  M.P.,  the  late  Dr.  J.  M.  Neale,  Mr.  F.  A. 
Paley,  and  the  Kev.  Benjamin  Webb  are  four  of  the 
able  and  distinguished  men,  who,  side  by  side  with 
the  late  Mr.  Welby  Pugin,  though  wholly  independent 


xiv  INTRODUCTION. 

of  him,  —  through  evil  report  and  good  report  —  have 
stuck  to  their  text  and  carried  their  point  with  regard 
to  Church  restoration  and  the  advance  of  ecclesi- 
astical art.  Nor  have  their  followers  confined  their  la- 
bours to  the  particular  question  of  Church  restoration. 
On  the  contrary,  hymnology,  fresco-painting,  stained 
glass,  careful  and  reverent  order  in  public  worship,  artistic 
metal-work  of  different  sorts  on  ancient  models,  church 
embroidery,  and  various  other  collateral  works,  have 
been  Undertaken  in  a  true  spirit  of  artistic  devotion, 
and  with  an  equally  marked  success ;  while  the  ancient 
plain  song  of  the  Church  has  been  most  practically 
restored  to  use,  mainly  by  the  instrumentality  of  one  of 
their  most  efficient  coadjutors,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hel- 
more.  They  coined  a  new  word,  calling  themselves 
"  Ecclesiologists,"  and  began  work  in  earnest.  For 
things  external  they  effected  just  such  a  change  for  the 
better  as  did  the  early  Oxford  Tractarians  of  1833  with 
reference  to  doctrine.  There  was  much  to  be  done,  but 
there  was,  likewise,  much  to  be  undone.  To  the  in- 
tense horror  of  the  timid  and  the  cautious  at  Oxford, 
Mr.  Richard  Hurrell  Froude,  of  Oriel  (who  at  that 
period  knew  more  about  the  subject  than  most  people), 
had  declared,  for  example,  that  the  "  Reformation " 
was  a  "  limb  badly  set,"  which  needed  to  be  broken 
again ;  and  how  faithfully  as  yet  members  of  his 
theological  school  —  the  school  of  Newman,  Pusey, 
Keble,  Isaac  Williams,  and  Marriott — have  studiously 
laboured  to  accomplish  that  object,  present  facts  may 
tell.  Those  who  remember  the  Church  of  England  at 
that  period,  and  who  now  see  the  work  she  does,  the 
position  she  occupies  in  Christendom,  and  the  great  and 


INTRODUCTION.  xv 

striking  hold  she  has  been  permitted  to  gain  upon  a 
considerable  number  of  the  people,  will  allow  that  not 
words  only  but  deeds  tell  of  a  singular  and  almost 
miraculous  change. 

Before  proceeding  to  point  out  what  has  been  done, 
it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  call  to  mind  what,  from  one 
cause    or   another,    was    imdone    during  the  religious 
revolution  of  three  centuries  ago.    On  these  points— and 
on  many  others,  by  the  bye — such  one-sided  and  unfair 
books   as  the  late  Professor  Blunt's    and    Chancellor 
Massingberd's   Histories   of    the   Reformation   are,    in 
several  respects,  untrustworthy.     They  gloss  over  many 
of  the  gravest  and  most  palpable  scandals  of  the  time  ; 
they  ignore  the  incredible  amount  of  destruction  which 
was  then  effected.     They  are  even  made  to  palliate  the 
worst  excesses  and  the  strongest  proceedings  of  the  fana- 
tical.   Recently-formed  Societies,  antiquarian  and  others, 
however,  have  unearthed  so   large  an   amount  of  un- 
known information  with  reference  to  this  period,  while 
original  documents  have  been  so  considerably  consulted 
by  writers  like  Mr.  Pocock  and  the  late  Dr.  Maitland, 
that  new  light  is  thrown  upon  old  facts,  and  the  blind 
prejudices  of  partisan  historians  are  exposed  and  their 
evils   pointed    out.      With  regard  to  the   spoliation  of 
churches    and    monasteries    under   Henry    VIII.    and 
Edward  VI.,  facts  of  the  most  damning  character  have 
been  brought  to  light  and  placed  beyond  the  possibility 
of  denial.     The   Records   and    Inventories    of    church 
"ornaments" — the  Lists  of  the  plate,  vestments,  and 
other  valuables  which  were  sacrilegiously  stolen  from  the 
houses  of  God  in  this  land— make  one  literally  blush  for 
the  work  of  the  Reformers ;  while,  at   the  same  time, 


xvi  INTRODUCTION. 

something  accurate  with  regard  to  the  position  which 
every  parish  occupied  in  its  capacity  for  celebrating  the 
services  of  the  old  Church  of  England  with  solemnity 
and  grandeur  may  be  certainly  gleaned  from  the  perusal 
of  them.  Persons  who  have  been  hitherto  styled  "  our 
pious  Reformers,"  "  our  judicious  Reformers,"  "  our 
single-hearted  and  unselfish  Reformers "  may  here  be 
proved  to  have  not  only  connived  at  the  scandals  com- 
plained of,  but  to  have  privately  enriched  themselves  and 
their  families  by  the  abundant  spoils  of  rifled  churches 
and  chantries.  Then  again,  the  fanaticism  of  such  per- 
sons as  Hooper,  bishop  of  Gloucester,  did  still  greater 
damage.  His  "  Visitation  Book  "  of  the  years  1551-52 
contains  statements  and  insinuations  which  are  posi- 
tively astounding,  and  with  which  the  writer  takes  leave 
to  hope  a  very  small  number  of  the  promoters  of  a 
statue  to  his  memory  at  Gloucester  were  acquainted 
when  they  proposed  its  erection.  With  regard  to  altars, 
"  communion-tables,"  chancel-screens,  pews,  and  stained 
glass,  he  writes  thus  : — 

"  ITEM,  whereas  in  divers  places  some  use  the 
Lord's  board  after  the  form  of  a  table,  and  some 
of  an  altar,  whereby  dissension  is  perceived  to 
arise  among  the  unlearned ;  therefore,  wishing  a 
godly  unity  to  be  observed  in  all  our  diocese,  and 
for  that  the  form  of  the  table  may  more  move 
and  turn  the  simple  from  the  old  superstitious 
opinions  of  the  Popish  Mass,  and  to  the  right  use 
of  the  Lord's  Supper,  we  exhort  you  to  erect  and 
set  up  the  Lord's  board  after  the  form  of  an 
honest  table,  decently  covered,  in  such  place  as 
shall  be  thought  most  meet  [1],  so  that  the 


INTRODUCTION.  xvii 

ministers  and  communicants  may  be  seen,  heard, 
and  understood   of  all   the   people   there   being 
present    [2] ;    and  that  ye  do  take   down   and 
abolish   all   the   altars  or  tables  (?).  _Further,/t^ 
that  the  minister,  in  the  use  of  the  communion  Q^** 
and  prayers  thereof,  turn  his  face  towards  the  / 
people  [3]. 

iTEir,  that  you  ....  take  down  all  the  chapels,  />  t 
closets,  partitions,  and  separations  within  your 
churches  whereat  any  Mass  has  been  said,  or 
any  idol,  image,  or  relic  used  to  be  honoured, 
and  to  make  the  church  a  house  appointed  to 
serve  God  in  without  all  closures,  unparting  (?), 
and  separations  between  the  minister  and  the 
people  [4],  to  avoid  all  Mosaical  and  Jewish  im- 
perfection, and  such  typical  separation  as  showed 
Christ  yet  to  come,  and  not  already  now  come 
and  past  as  touching  the  imperfection  of  the  law. 
Provided  notwithstanding,  that  in  case  any 
honest  man,  of  what  state  soever  he  be,  that 
hath  a  seat  within  the  church  for  his  quietness 
for  himself  and  his  to  hear  the  Common  Prayer, 
that  it  stand,  and  no  man  meddle  with  it  [5j. 

ITEM,  that  when  any  glass  windows  within  any  of 
the  churches  shall  from  henceforth  be  repaired  or 
new  made,  that  you  do  not  permit  to  be  painted 
or  purtured*  therein  the  image  or  picture  of  any 
saint;  but  if  they  will  have  anything  painted, 
that  it  be  either  branches,  flowers,  or  posiesf 
taken  from  Holy  Scripture  [6],  and  that  ye  cause 
to  be  defaced  all  such  images  as  yet  do  remain 

*  Portrayed.         t  Posies,  i.e.  mottoes,  or  legends. 


xviii  INTRODUCTION. 

painted  upon  any  of  the  walls  of  your  churches 
[7],  and  that  from  henceforth  there  be  no  more 
such." 

From  this  extract  several  important  facts  may  be 
gathered.  First,  that  the  mean  and  common  deal  tables 
which  so  recently  disfigured  our  churches,  and  tended 
to  make  our  national  communion  appear  like  a  mere 
Protestant  sect,  were  set  up  by  one  of  the  chief  Anglican 
Eeformers ;  and  moreover,  that  the  present  Presbyterian 
practice  as  regards  so-called  "  communion  "  is  identical 
with  that  which  Hooper  so  strongly  recommended. 
Secondly,  that  the  presence  of  non-communicants  was 
the  rule  in  1551,  as  recommended  by  Bishop  Hooper.* 
Thirdly,  that  the  practice  of  saying  the  prayers  towards 
the  people  originated  apparently  with,  or  at  least  was 
specially  recommended  by,  the  same  Reformer.  Fourthly, 
that  chancel-screens  were  to  be  utterly  abolished  and 
swept  away,  for  the  reasons  already  set  forth  in  the 
quotation.  Fifthly,  that  private  pews  were  to  be  care- 
fully retained.  Sixthly,  that  figures  in  stained  glass 
were  to  be  discountenanced ;  and  seventhly,  that  fresco 
and  other  wall-paintings  were  to  be  utterly  defaced  and 
destroyed.  Thus  we  learn  from  an  authentic  official 
document  what  a  thorough  destruction  was  effected  by 
a  personage  who  bore  the  office  and  character  of  a  chief 
minister  of  religion. 

*  In  King  James's  Prayer-book  (London :  Robert  Barker,  A,D, 
1620),  the  exhortation  to  the  Communicants  .in  the  service  for  Holy 
Communion  ran  as  follows : — "  Drawe  neefe  and  take  this  Hollie  Sacra- 
ment to  yoxlr  comfort,  make  your  humble  confession  to  Almighty  God, 
before  this  Congregation  gathered  together  in  His  Holy  Name"  thereby 
proving  the  legality  of  the  presence  of  the  whole  congregation  at  the 
Christian  Sacrifice. 


INTRODUCTION.  six 

Now  in  all  these  particulars  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  main  body  of  the  Reformers  practically  went 
with  him.  Hooper  led,  and  they  followed.  Yet  it  must 
be  admitted  that  the  largest  amount  of  destruction  was 
effected  during  the  Great  Rebellion.  That  which  had 
been  accomplished  at  the  Reformation  in  a  spirit  that 
savoured  rather  of  the  fiercest  Iconoclasm  or  Mahomet- 
anism  than  of  Christianity,  was  done  with  such  sweeping 
and  cruel  success  that  it  caused  the  many  important 
rebellions  of  Cornwall,  Devonshire,  and  the  North  to 
break  out  amongst  the  faithful  peasantry  in  favour  of 
the  ancient  religion.  Oliver  Cromwell  and  his  fanatical 
followers  completed  what  Thomas  Cranmer  and  John 
Hooper  had  commenced ;  the  difference  being  that  the 
former  was  a  sworn  foe  of  the  Church,  while  the  latter 
were  her  consecrated  officials.  Cromwell  and  Dowsing 
had  certainly  very  distinguished  precedents  in  the  work 
of  Archbishop  Cranmer  and  his  allies,  while  the  latter — 
unless  Mahometan  spoliation  and  robbery  in  the  East 
had  furnished  them — had  to  make  precedents  for  them- 
selves. 

Now,  on  six  out  of  the  seven  points  specified  above, 
the  promoters  of  the  Catholic  Revival  of  our  own  time 
have  made  a  very  decided  and  successful  stand.  Knowing 
well  and  accurately  what  the  Reformation  had  effected 
(their  writings  indicated  this),  they  saw  what  was  needed 
to  be  done,  where  both  the  strength  and  the  weakness  of 
the  foe  resided,  and  they  acted  accordingly.  There  were 
no  fair  words  and  soft  sayings,  where  truth  had  to  be  set 
forth  and  justice  done.  They  were  plain,  bold,  outspoken, 
uncompromising,  deliberate.  They  used  the  true  epithet 
and  the  right  word  in  condemning  a  Tudor  or  Hanoverian 


xx  INTRODUCTION. 

corruption,  though  professors  frowned,  and  university 
authorities  stood  aloof  or  condemned.  There  was  a  grand 
mission  to  accomplish,  and  an  arduous  work  to  complete, 
even  to  expose  and  root  out  the  "  fond  things  vainly 
invented"  three  centuries  ago  ;  so  neither  must  they  fail 
nor  falter.  They  were  reformers  of  a  true  stamp  ;  their 
reformation  was  not  a  work  of  destruction ;  they  strove 
not  to  pull  down,  but  to  build  up.  So  onward  they  went, 
turning  neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left ;  and  now 
their  work  is  silently  and  steadily  progressing  far  on  to 
completion.  Corporate  Reunion  will  be  its  coping-stone. 

Let  the  six  points  condemned  by  the  reforming  Bishop 
Hooper,  already  quoted  from,  be  taken  up  one  by  one  to 
prove  the  assumed  position  by  facts  : — 

1.  Tables  of  the  most  ordinary  material  and  shape 
were  no  doubt  used,  more  or  less,  in  place  of  the  de- 
stroyed altars  of  the  ancient  Church,  until  the  time  of 
the  Caroline  Revival.  Then,  through  the  instrumentality 
of  Archbishop  Laud's  school,  altars  were  here  and  there 
once  more  set  up.  It  has  been  reserved,  however,  for 
the  present  restoration  of  Catholic  feeling  and  practice 
in  the  Church  of  England  to  reintroduce  them  more 
generally.  It  is  computed  that  during  the  past  thirty 
years  upwards  of  seven  thousand  churches  have  been 
more  or  less  restored  in  the  Anglican  communion,  some, 
of  course,  only  partially,  and  not  altogether  satisfac- 
torily, others  with  a  sumptuousness  and  completeness 
worthy  of  the  Ages  of  Faith.*  In  almost  all  these  the 
altar  has  taken  the  place  of  the  red  baize-covered  table 
— "the  honest  table,"  as  Hooper  calls  it,— which  he  so 

*  See  Parliamentary  Return,  Church  Building  and  Restoration, 
ordered  by  the  House  of  Commons  to  be  printed,  March  23,  1876. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxi 

strongly  recommended  as  a  valuable  and  efficient  anti- 
dote to  the  Catholic  doctrine  of  the  Holy  Eucharist.  The 
altars  at  Lichfield,  Hereford,  Worcester,  and  Ely  Cathe- 
drals, all  recently  erected,  are  quite  of  the  ancient  type ; 
and  similar  instances  may  be  found  in  every  locality  of 
England,  from  Berwick-on-Tweed  to  the  Land's  End. 
Every  weekly  issue  of  the  Church  newspapers  contains 
accounts  of  the  refitting  of  the  ancient  sanctuaries  of  the 
Church  of  England,  in  exactly  that  manner  which  pro- 
voked the  censure  of  Bishop  Hooper  ;  and  this,  notwith- 
standing the  completely  unsuccessful  attempt  which  the 
Puritan  party  recently  made,  through  suits  in  the  courts 
of  law,  to  cast  out  altars  from  the  national  communion. 
We  have  merely  to  look  around  us  to  mark  that  in  every 
diocese  changes  for  the  better  in  this  particular  have 
been  made  of  late  years.  In  some  favoured  localities, 
owing  to  the  praiseworthy  energy  of  the  diocesan,  the 
work  is  progressing  more  rapidly  than  in  others  ;  but  in 
one  and  all  Bishop  Hooper's  advice  is  certainly  not  now 
being  taken.  This  important  restoration,  moreover,  is 
not  merely  aesthetic,  but  flows  from  the  active  existence 
of  a  less  vague  and  more  Cafcholic  conception  of  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Altar.  For  these  changes  we  have  to  thank 
on  the  one  hand  the  coadjutors,  successors,  and  followers 
of  the  late  Mr.  R.  H.  Froude,  Dr.  Newman,  the  late  Mr. 
Keble,  Dr.  Pusey,  and  the  Oxford  reformers ;  and  on  the 
other  the  plain-spoken  and  resolute  founders  of  the  Cam- 
bridge Camden  Society,  already  referred  to. 

2.  The  second  point  remarked  upon  by  Hooper,  viz. 
the  presence  of  the  faithful  generally  during  the  offering 
of  the  Christian  Sacrifice,  is  a  crucial  question  which  is 
being  thoroughly  sifted  and  considered  just  now,  owing 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 

in  a  great  measure  to  the  valuable  researches  of  the  late 
Mr.  J.  C.  Chambers,  Mr.  Perry,*  Mr.  Edward  Stuart, 
and  the  late  Dr.  W.  H.  Mill,  and  the  practice  of  which 
is  becoming  daily  more  common  in  every  place  where  the 
general  Catholic  revival  is  largely  advancing. 

3.  A  consideration  of  the  third  point,  viz.  that  "  the 
minister  turn  his  face  towards  the  people"  "in  the  use 
of  the  communion,"  is  one  which  of  all  others  the  pro- 
moters of  the  Catholic  revival  have  done  so  much  to 
discountenance  and  condemn.     The  Protestant  faction 
in  the  Church  of  England  has  invariably  violated  such 
rules  and  directions  as  either  relegated  her  ministers  to 
ancient  customs,  or  expressly  ordered  the  former  rules 
to  be  observed ;  and,  with  reference  to  the  mode  of  cele- 
brating the  Holy  Communion,  any  careful   student  of 
the  Directorium  Anglicanum  will  have  found  not  only 
important  collateral  evidence  and  valuable  directions  on 
the  subject,  but  various  direct  and  complete  rules  for 
ascertaining   and   realizing   the   true   principles    of  the 
Church,  and  so  for  avoiding  unintentional  irreverence 
and  the  following  of  corrupt  traditions. 

4.  On  no  point  are  the  Reformers  practically  so  much 
at  variance  with  the  promoters  of  the  Catholic  revival  as 
with  reference  to  the  importance  of  chancel-screens.     It 
has  been  shown  in  what  manner  Hooper  and  his  allies 
ordered  them  to  be  treated,  and  the  documents  to  which 
allusion  has  already  been  made  prove  how  cordially  and 
generally  that  command  was  obeyed.  Anciently,  in  almost 
every  Anglican  church,  there  was  a  rood-screen,  that  is, 
a  screen  dividing  the  nave  from  the  chancel,  upon  which 

*  See  Mr.  T.  W.  Perry's  able  tractate  on  the  subject  (London  : 
Masters). 


INTRODUCTION.  xxiii 

stood  an  image  of  our  Divine  Redeemer  crucified  [a  rood], 
with  the  images  of  our  Blessed  Lady  and  St.  John  on 
each  side.  In  several  instances  the  following  beautiful 
inscriptions  were  placed  near  : — 

"  Effigiem  Christ!  dum  transis  pronus  honora, 
Sed  non  Effigiem  sed  Quern  designat  adora." 

"  Attendite  ad  Petrum  unde  excisi  estis." 

"  Per  Crucem  et  Passionem  Tuam, 
Libera  nos  Domine  Jesu.     Amen." 

These  roods  and  images,  however,  were  taken  down  in 
several  parts  of  England  in  the  autumn  of  1547,  being 
hacked  to  pieces  or  burnt  amid  the  yells  and  execrations 
of  the  fanatical  innovators;*  though  in  many  instances 
the  lower  portions  of  the  screen  were  permitted  to 
remain.  So  important  were  these  thought  to  be  by  the 
prelates  of  the  Laudian  school,  that  more  than  two  hun- 
dred were  then  erected  after  the  ancient  model  under 
their  directions.  How  many  have  been  restored,  or  re- 
placed by  new  screens,  during  the  last  thirty  years  it  is 
impossible  to  determine ;  but  much  has  been  done  in  this 
particular,  not  only  to  restore  dilapidations,  but  to  carry 
out  both  the  letter  and  spirit  of  that  most  important 
rubric  of  the  Prayer-book  : —  "  Chancels  shall  remain  as 
they  have  done  in  times  past."  f 

This  was  the  crucial  principle  with  the  earlier  ecclesi- 

*  St.  Margaret's  Westminster,  1559. 
Etem,  paid  to  John  Rial,  for  his  three  days'  work  to  take 

down  the  Rood,  with  Mary  and  John    2s.  8d. 

Item,  for  cleaving  and  sawing  up  of  the  Rood,  Mary  and 

John Is.  Od. 

t  Rood-crosses  have  been  recently  erected  in  several  churches,  and  in 
at  least  two  of  our  ancient  cathedrals ;  these,  without  figures,  are  at  best 
imperfect ;  but  the  figures  will  no  doubt  come  in  clue  time. 


xxir  INTRODUCTION. 

ologists  in  all  church  restorations ;  they  insisted  most 
distinctly  and  pertinaciously  on  a  marked  and  palpable 
division,  after  the  ancient  type,  between  the  nave  and 
chancel,  and  in  many  cases  they  carried  their  point.  In 
later  works,  produced  by  the  younger  race  of  architects 
trained  in  their  school,  some  small  modification  of  this 
principle  has  been  adopted,  and  a  slightly  foreign  feature 
introduced  in  the  shape  of  low  or  dwarf  screens,  such 
as  those  at  All  Saints',  Margaret  Street ;  St.  Alban's, 
Holborn  ;  All  Saints',  Lambeth  ;  and  All  Saints',  Boyne 
Hill, — an  adaptation  well  enough  suited,  however,  to  the 
altered  services  of  the  Anglican  Church.  Thus  Bishop 
Hooper's  work  is  again  undone  by  the  allies  of  a  new 
and  better  Reformation. 

5.  But  in  no  particular  have  the  directions  of  the 
quondam  Bishop  of  Gloucester  been  so  universally  con- 
demned as  in  the  case  of  pews.     The  National  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  the  Freedom  of  Worship  has  fol- 
lowed in  the  groove  that  was  first  formed  by  the  Cam- 
bridge Ecclesiologists  ;  the  two  organizations  together 
have  so  far  influenced  public  opinion,  that  a  dislike  of 
large  private  pews  for  particular  families,  from  which 
other  people    are   excluded,   is   now  almost  universal. 
No  detailed  proof  need  be  attempted,  therefore,  of  so 
generally-recognized  and  patent  a  fact. 

6.  The  use  of  figured  stained  glass,  likewise,  is  so 
very  general — even  the  Presbyterians  of  Glasgow  have 
adopted  it  in  the  Cathedral  of  that  city — that  the  sixth 
of  the  selected  Injunctions  of  Bishop  Hooper  may  be 
truly  said  now  to  be  wholly  ignored.     And  if  we  call  to 
mind,  for  example,  what  an  outcry  was  raised  twenty-five 
years  ago  against  the  thoroughly  Catholic  treatment  of 


INTRODUCTION.  xxv 

certain  subjects  in  the  glass  for  St.  Saviour's,  Leeds, 
and  the  now  commonly-received  practice  of  representing 
all  the  various  details  of  the  Incarnation,  in  accordance 
with  the  true  principle  of  mediaeval  art  and  of  the  Catholic 
religion,  we  shall  be  better  able  to  judge  faithfully  of  our 
wonderful  progress  in  matters  of  this  character  during 
the  past  thirty  years. 

7.  Wall  and  panel-paintings  of  every  sort  were  like- 
wise to  be  defaced ;  they  gendered  profaneness  and  su- 
perstition, and  so  stank  in  the  nostrils  of  the  "  godly." 
How  well  and  efficiently  that  part  of  the  "  reforming  " 
business  was  performed  the  walls  of  our  ancient  parish 
churches  might  tell.  The  axe  and  whitewash-pail,  as  we 
learn  from  Churchwardens'  Accounts,  were  soon  brought 
into  general  and  extensive  use,  and  that  peculiar  "  neat- 
ness, cheapness,  and  simplicity"  of  which  some  super- 
ficial people  speak  so  much,  were  thus  easily  and  com- 
pletely obtained.  Carved  tabernacle-work,  rich  in  gold 
and  vermilion,  which  must  have  cost  hundreds  of  pounds 
and  years  of  patient  labour  to  have  executed,  was  thus 
deliberately  destroyed  in  a  morning's  work  of  wanton 
and  fanatical  fury.  On  the  other  hand,  the  reformation 
that  has  been  effected  at  Ely  by  the  late  Mr.  Styleman 
Le  Strange,  together  with  the  efficient  works  of  Mr- 
Gambier  Parry  at  Highnam,  near  Gloucester ;  All  Saints' 
and  St.  Alban's,  London ;  Worcester  College  Chapel ; 
All  Souls'  and  Keble  Colleges,  Oxford — not  to  speak  of 
the  "Albert  Memorial  Chapel"  at  Windsor;  All  Souls', 
Halifax — a  mere  tithe  of  what  has  been  effected  in  other 
places, — are  sufficient  to  prove  that  Hooper's  injunctions 
on  this,  as  on  many  other  particulars,  are  now  simply  a 
dead  letter. 

Lee't  Glossary.  Q 


XXVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


But  it  is  not  in  these  particulars  only  that  the  Catholic 
movement  has  succeeded ;  the  whole  range  of  subjects 
and  details  included  in  the  term  "  Ecclesiology  "  have 
received  a  systematic  impetus,  which  has  resulted  in  a 
sure  but  steady  progress  most  remarkable  to  contem- 
plate. If  we  look  to  the  influence  for  good  which  the 
republication  of  such  books  as  the  Sarum  Missal,  the 
Aberdeen  Breviary,  Mr.  J.  D.  Chambers's  English  version 
of  the  Salisbury  Hours, .  and  other  similar  works,  has 
had,  we  can  certainly  see  some  reason  not  to  despair  as 
to  the  future.  All  such  publications  are  in  the  first  in- 
stance mainly  theoretical,  as  far  as  the  ecclesiological 
revival  is  concerned ;  but  soon  they  become  eminently 
practical  in  their  bearing  on  the  progress  of  true 
religion. 

Again  :  notwithstanding  .the  criticism  which  it  re- 
ceived, the  Directorium  Anglicanum  must  have  more 
than  realized  the  hopes  of  its  original  compilers. 

Some  will  say  that  the  great  revival  of  Christian  art 
in  this  country  is  a  work  purely  aesthetic,  and  very  con- 
siderably independent  of  the  restoration  of  Catholic  truth, 
and  that  little  or  nothing  is  to  be  drawn  from  the  facts 
to  which  allusion  has  been  made,  as  indicating  any 
change  of  sentiment  in  the  people  of  England  with  regard 
to  ancient  prejudices.  But  this  is  a  criticism  at  once 
shallow  and  one-sided.  The  external  improvements  tell 
of  the  internal.  The  ancient  churches  of  this  country, 
in  their  dejected  state  of  decay  and  desolation,  spoke 
of  a  state  of  feeling  which  indicated  an  almost  absence 
of  faith  on  the  part  of  the  people.  Negative  systems  of 
doctrine  had  done  their  work  well.  As  some  believed, 
the  candlestick  was  about  to  be  removed  ;  the  light  had 


INTRODUCTION.  xxvii 

burnt  low  in  the  socket,  and  only  flickered  with  a  spas- 
modic glare.  Soon,  as  appeared  not  unlikely,  the  gloom 
and  darkness  of  indifference  and  unbelief  were  about  to 
overshadow  the  land  ;  but  when  the  night  was  blackest 
the  first  streak  of  dawn  appeared.  Independently  of  each 
other,  men  were  moved  strangely  but  strongly  to  labour 
for  a  restoration  of  the  ancient  truths,  and  to  seek  out 
the  old  paths.  There  came  an  outpouring  of  new  life  and 
power.  One  urged  on  the  other,  as  each  discovered  for 
himself  the  truth  and  beauty  of  the  Church  of  bygone 
times,  to  "  arise,  therefore,  and  labour,"  promising  that 
the  Lord  would  bless  the  work.  Helpers  were  found  who 
had  never  been  sought,  and  unlooked-for  results  flowed 
as  a  matter  of  course  from  the  simplest  causes  ;  so  that 
difficulties  which  appeared  insuperable  were  overcome 
with  a  strange  simplicity  that  often  astonished  and  some- 
times awed  those  who  had  waited  and  watched. 

And  now  once  more  the  National  Church  of  England 
comes  forth  to  do  a  great  work,  and  to  accomplish  her 
Divine  mission.  Her  time  of  slumber  is  over.  There 
is  no  more  folding  of  the  hands,  nor  sleep.  The  stately 
cathedrals,  once  almost  bare  and  useless — wrecks  of  their 
former  greatness, — are  empty  and  desolate  no  longer. 
Crowds  throng  them  for  the  worship  of  Almighty  God, 
with  ancient  song  and  solemn  canticle.  The  procession 
again  goes  forth,  as  of  old,  with  cross  and  chant;  for  the 
present  but  a  shadow  thrown  forwards  of  the  future  and 
final  triumph  of  the  Church  of  God,  but  still  a  work  of 
progress.  Once  more  the  altars  of  the  Lord,  which  were 
thrown  down,  are  rebuilt,  and  the  symbols  of  the  Presence 
of  His  Anointed  are  lit  in  the  restored  sanctuary.  Pictured 
pane  and  saintly  picture  speak  with  silent  eloquence  of  the 

f.  2 


xxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


communion  of  saints,  and  jewelled  cross  and  chalice  have 
their  solemn  symbolism  too.    Niggardly  gifts  are  again 
the  exception,  and  men  of  every  rank  emulate  the  not 
deeds  of  charity  of  their  Catholic  forefathers.     It  IB  not 
now  the  work  of  a  mere  school  or  section  in  the  Ohurch, 
it  is  the  work  of  the  whole  body,  slowly  but  surely  drawn 
on  by  a   supernatural  Power  to  prepare  for  the  resto- 
ration of  Visible  Unity  and  the  second  advent  of 
Church's  Divine  Head.    Should  any  who  read  these  lines 
be  inclined  to  fail  or  falter,  to  remain  with  folded  hands 
and  passive  energies,  thinking  that  the  labours  of  one  or 
two  or  even  of  more,  can  accomplish  but  little,  let  them 
take  courage  by  the  history  and  work  both  of  the  Oxford 
Reformers  as  well  as  of  the  Cambridge  Ecclesiologists, 
who  realized  the  need  of  working  for  a  given  end,  and 
then  laboured  accordingly.     Men  of  restlessness  and  im- 
patience sometimes  look  for  autumn  fruit  ere  the  summer 
has  arrived,  expecting  occasionally  to  gather  flowers  m 
their  full  bloom,  even  before  the  seeds  have  been  planted. 
Work  done  in  faith  and  patience,  however,  will  not,  in 
the  long  run,  be  done  altogether  in  vain.     Even  winds 
and  storms  are  reputed  to  make  the  roots  of  a  tree  take 
a   more   downward    and   deeper   hold.      The   Christian 
patriot,   by   consequence,  can  afford  to  wait;    for  the 
persecuted  of  one   generation   sometimes   become  the 
heroes  of  that  which  follows.   What  has  been  done-and 
this  is  neither  a  small  nor  unimportant  work— is  but  an 
earnest  of  what  may  be  done  if  only  the  Truth  be  sought 
out  in  sincerity,  and  singleness  of  heart  and  faith  be 
graces  which  are  exercised  in  its  promulgation.    For  He 
Who  hath  promised  to  bless  will  bless  assuredly,  and 
with  power.     Pomitflwnina  in  desertum,  et  exitus  aqua- 


INTRODUCTION.  xxix 

rum  in  sitim ;  terrain  fructiferam  in  salsuginem,  a  malitid 
inhabitantium  in  ea.  Posuit  desertum  in  stagna  aquarum, 
et  terrain  sine  aqua  in  exitus  aquarum.  Et  collocavit  illic 
esurientes  ;  et  constituerunt  civitatem  habitationes. 


This  volume,  which  has  been  compiled  because  of  the 
desire  for  information  springing  from  the  movement 
referred  to,  aims  at  rendering  practical  assistance  in 
imparting  information  with  regard  to  ecclesiastical  terms 
in  the  widest  sense  of  the  phrase.  It  must  be  left  to 
the  reader  to  determine  how  far  the  Compiler  of  it  has 
done  his  work  efficiently. 


of   329  or  it* 


CONSULTED  OR  OTHERWISE  USED  IX  THE  PREPARATION  OF 
THIS  VOLUME. 


ABBEYS  OF  TEVIOTDALE.     Quarto.     Edinburgh  :  1832. 

ACTA  SANCTORUM.  The  Collection  of  the  Bollandists.  Folio.    Antwerp  : 

various  dates. 

ACTA  SANCTORUM  ORDINIS  BENEDICT!.     Folio.     Paris:  1733, 
ALCUINUS.     LIBER  DE  DIVINIS  OFFICIIS.     Quarto.     MS, 
ALEMANNUS,   NICOLAUS.      DE   LATERANENSIBUS   PARIETINIS.     Quarto, 

Romse:  1625. 

AMALARIUS,  PRESBYTER  METENSIS.  DE  ECCLESIATICIS  OFFICIIS  LIBRI  IV. 
AMBROSII  SANCTI  OPERA.     Folio.     Basle  :  1567, 
AMMIANUS    MARCELLINUS.       ROMANORUM     IMPERATORUM    HISTORIC, 

Octavo.     Paris:  1544.  L  :.;. 
ANTIQUITES  DE  L'EMPIRE  DE  RUSSIE.     Folio.     St.  Petersburg :  various 

dates. 
ARCH^OLOGIA.     Published  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.     Imperial 

quarto.     London  :  various  dates. 

ARCH^OLOGIA  CAMBRENSIS.     Octavo.     London  :  various  dates. 
ARINGHI.     ROMA  SOTTERRANEA.     Folio.     Romae :  1651, 
ARTEMIDORI  DALDIANI  ONEIROCRITICA.     Octavo.     Lutetire ;  1603. 
ASSEMANI,  J.  A.     CODEX  LITURGICUS. 

ASSEMANI.     BIBLIOTHECA  MEDiCEA.     Folio.     Florentine :  1742» 
AUGUSTINI  S.  OPERA.    Ed.  Migne.     Quarto.     Paris  :  1841. 
BALUZE.     HISTOIRE  GENEALOGIQUE  DE  LA  MAISON  D'AUVERGNE.    Folio. 

Paris  :  1708. 

BAPTISMAL  FONTS.     Octavo.     London :  1844. 
BARONII  ANNALES  ECCLESIASTICI.     Folio.     Antwerp:  1618. 
BARR.   ANGLICAN  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE.   Duodecimo.    Oxford:  1843i 
BARTOLINUS,  BARTOLUS.     DE  P^NULA.     Quarto.     Romie:  1816; 
BASILII  S.  OPERA.     Octavo.     Paris  :  1839. 


xxxii  LIST  OF  WORKS  CONSULTED. 

BAULDRY.     MANUALE  SACRARUM  C.EHEMONIARUM.     Quarto.     Venetiis: 

1745. 

BAYSIUS,  LAZARUS.     DE  RE  VESTIARIA.     Quarto.     Romse  :  1816. 
BED^E  YENERABILIS  OPERA.     Octavo.     London  :  1843. 
BELETHI  RATIONALE  DIVINORUM  OFFICIORUM. 
BELLARMINI  OPERA  OMNI  A.     Folio.     Colonise  :  1620. 
BELLORIUS.    VETERES  ARCUS  AUGUSTORUM.     Folio.     Ronue :  1690. 
BELLORIUS.     COLONNA  TRAIANA.     Folio.     1673. 
BEKTRAMNI  LIBER  DE  CORPORE  ET  SANGUINE  DOMINI.     Octavo-decimo. 

London:   1688. 
BOCK.     GESCHICHTE  DER  LITURGISCHEN  GEWANDER  DES  MITTELALTERS. 

Octavo.     Bonn :  1866. 

BOISSARDUS.    URBIS  ROMANS  ANTIQUITATES.    Folio.    Frankfurt:  1597. 
BONA.     RERUM  LITURGICARUM  LIBRI  Duo.     Quarto.     Romse:  1671. 
BOOK  OF  FRAGMENTS.     Compiled  by  Rev.  John  Roxvse  Bloxano,  D.D. 

Octavo.     Privately  printed  at  Oxford. 
BRAUNIUS.     DE  HABITU  SACERDOTALI  HEBR^ORUM.     Quarto.     Amst. : 

1680. 

BRASSES,  MANUAL  OF  MONUMENTAL.     Octavo.     Oxford:  1848. 
BROWN.     HISTORY  OF  YORK  CATHEDRAL.     Quarto.     York:  1841. 
C.ELESTINUS  PAPA.     Apud  Labbe  Concil.,  torn.  iii.     1618. 
CJSREMONIALE  EPISCOPORUM.     Octavo.     Romse :  1848. 
C.ESARII  ARELATENSIS  YITA. 
CALENDAR  OF  THE- PRAYER-BOOK.    Illustrated.    i*>inall  octavo.    London: 

I860. 

OAMDEN'S  BRITANNIA.     Folio.     London:  1607. 
CARON.     LES  CEREMONIES  DE  LA  MESSE.     Paris  :  1848. 
CEREMONIAL  DES  EV>:QUES   COMMENTE  ET   EXPLIQUE  PAR  UN  EVEQUE 

SUFFRAG ANT  DE  QUEBEC.     Octavo.     Pai-is  :  1856. 
CHRYSOSI-OMI  S.  OPERA.     Quarto.     Paris  :  1735. 
CIAMPINI  JOANNIS  YETERA  MoxuMENTA.     Romae  :  1699. 
CLEMENTIS  ALEXANDR'INI  OPERA.     Potter.     Folio.     Oxon. :  1715. 
CLIVE,  Hon.  R.   C.,  DOCUMENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  THE  HISTORY   OF 

LUDLOW  AND  THE  LORDS  MARCHERS.     Quarto.     London:  1851. 
CODEX  THEODOSI ANUS.     Ritter.     Folio.     Lipsise :  1741. 
COLLECTANEA  CURIOSA.     [J.  Gutcti.]     Octavo.     Oxford  :  1781. 
COLLECTANEA  TOPOGRAPHICA  ET  GENEALOGICA.    Octavo.    London:  1838. 
COTELERIUS,  J.  B.,  ECCLESI.E  GR^C^:  MONUMENTA.     Quarto.     Paris: 

1677. 
DALE.   CEREMONIAL  ACCORDING  TO  THE  ROMAN  RITE.   Octavo.    London : 

1859. 

D'AGINCOUUT.    HISTOIRE  DE  L'AsT  PAR  LES  MONUMENTS.    Folio.    Paris : 
1823. 


LIST  OF  WORKS  CONSULTED.  xxxiii 

DAWSON,  T.  MEMOIRS  OF  ST.  GEORGE  AND  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  THE 
GARTER.  Octavo.  London:  1714. 

DECRETA  ET  STATUTA  SYNODI  PROVINCIAHS  MECHLINIENSIS.  Duodecimo. 
Antwerpite  :  1609. 

DECRETA  ET  STATUTA  SYNODI  DICECESAN^E  MECHLINIENSIS.  Duodecimo- 
Ant  werpite :  1609. 

DE  LA  BIGNE.  MAXIMA  BIBLIOTHECA  VETERUM  PATRUM.  Folio. 
Lugduni,  Genufe  :  1677,  1707. 

DE  Eossi.     ROMA  SOTTERRANEA.     Folio.     Romse :  1864. 

DE  Rossi.    IMAGINES  SELECTEE  DEIPAR^E  VIRGINIS.  Folio.  Romae:  1863. 

DEVILLE.  TOMBEAUX  DE  LA.  CATHEDRALS  DE  ROUEN.  Octavo.  Rouen: 
1833. 

DIDRON.     ANNALES  ARCHEOLOGIQUES.     Quarto.     Paris:  1844,  etc. 
DIDRON.     CHRISTIAN  ICONOGRAPHY.     Octavo.     London:  1857. 
DONATUS.    Apud  Wetstenium,  Nov.  Test.  Grsec.    Amsterdam:  1752. 

Du  CANGE,  C.  GLOSSARIUM  MED.  ET  INF.  LATINITATIS.  Folio. 
Paris:  1628. 

Du  CANGE,  C.     GLOSSARIUM  MED.   ET  INF.    GR^CITATIS.     Lugduni : 

1688. 
DUGDALE,  Sir  "VV.    ANCIENT  USAGE  IN  BEARING  OF  ENSIGNS  OF  HONOR. 

Folio.     Oxford:  1682. 
DURANDI  RATIONALE  DIVINORUM  OFFICIORUM.     Venetiis  :  1568;    and, 

quarto,  Lugduni :  1672. 
Du  SAUSSAY.     PANOPLIA  SACERDOTALIS. 
DUVAL.     MONUMENTS  DBS  ARTS  DU  DESSIN.     4  vols.     Folio.     Paris : 

1829. 
ECCLESIASTICAL    AND    ARCHITECTURAL    TOPOGRAPHY    OF    ENGLAND — 

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.     Octavo.     London  and  Oxford :  1849. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  AND  ARCHITECTURAL  TOPOGRAPHY  OF  ENGLAND — 
OXFORDSHIRE.  Octavo.  London :  1850. 

ECCLESIOLOGIST,  THE.     Octavo.     London  :  various  dates. 

ENGLAND,  Right  Rev.  JOHN.  EXPLANATION  OF  THE  CONSTRUCTION, 
FURNITURE  AND  ORNAMENTS  OF  A  CHURCH,  OF  THE  VESTMENTS  OF 
THE  CLERGY,  AND  OF  THE  NATURE  AND  CEREMONIES  OF  THE  MASS. 
Octavo-decimo.  Rome :  1833. 

ENGLAND,  Right  Rev.  JOHN.  EXPLANATION  OF  THE  CEREMONIES  OF 
THE  HOLY  WEEK  IN  THE  CHAPELS  OF  THE  VATICAN,  AND  OF  THOSE 
OF  EASTER  SUNDAY  IN  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  PETER.  Octavo-decimo. 
Rome:  1833. 

EPIPHANII  OPERA.     Folio.     Paris:  1622. 

EUSEBII  PAMPHILI  HIST.  ECCLES.  LIBRI  X.     Octavo.     Oxon. :  1847. 

FERRARIUS,  F.  B.     DE  VETERUM  ACCLAMATIONIBUS. 

FERRY,  B.  ANTIQUITIES  OF  THE  PRIORY  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST,  HANTS. 
Quarto.  London  :  1836. 


XXXIV 


LIST  OF  WORKS  CONSULTED. 


FFOULKES,  E.  S.     MANUAL    OF    ECCLESIASTICAL   HISTORY.      Octavo. 

Oxford:  1851. 

FFOULKES,  E.  S.     CHRISTENDOM'S  DIVISIONS.   Octavo.    London: 
FLOROVANTIS     BENEDICTI      ANTIQUIORES     PONTIFICUM     ROMANORUJ 

DENARII.     Quarto.     Ronue :  1734. 
FORTUNATI  VENANTII  CARMINUJI,  ETC.  LIBRI  XL    Quarto.     Mogunt. : 

1617. 
FREEMAN,  E.  A.   ON  THE  PRESERVATION  AND  RESTORATION  OF  ANCIENT 

MONUMENTS.     Octavo.     Oxford:  1852. 

GARRUCCI,  RAFFAELLE.     VETRI  ORNATI  IN  ORO.     Roma :  1864. 
CELL,  Sir  W.     POMPEIANA.     Quarto.     1832. 

GENEBRARDI    GILBERT.     CHRONOGRAPHIA.     Folio.     Lugdum:  1   09. 
GERMANUS,    PATRIARCHA   CONSTANTINOP.     RERUM   ECCLESIASTICARUM 

THEORIA.     (Vide  DE  LA  BIGNE.) 

GIESELER.     ECCLESIASTICAL   HISTORY.     Edinburgh:  1848. 
GLOSSARY  OF  ARCHITECTURE.     Fifth  Edition,  Octavo.    Oxford:  1850. 
GLOSSARY  OF  HERALDRY.     Octavo.     Oxford:  1847. 
GOAR.     EUCHOLOGION  GRJECORUM.     Folio.     Paris:  1647. 
GORIUS,  A.  F.   THESAURUS  VETERUM  DIPTYCHORUM.   Folio.  Florentine  : 

1759. 
GR^VII    THESAURUS    ROMANARUM    ANTIQUITATUM.      Folio.      Venet.  : 

173-2. 

GREGORII  NAZIENZENI  OPERA.     Folio.     Paris  :  1630. 
GREGORII  S.  OPERA.     Folio.     Paris  :  1705. 
GREGOIUI  PAP.E   I.   SACRAMENTORUM  LIBER.     Ed.  Hugo  Menardus. 

Quarto.     Paris :   1642. 

GREGORII  TURONENSIS  OPERA.     Folio.     Paris  :  1699. 
GRUBER,    B.     VERGLEICHUNG  CHRISTLICHER  BAUDENKMALE.      Folio. 

Augsburg ;  1837. 

HANDBOOK  OF  ECCLESIOLOGY.     Duodecimo.     London:  1847. 
HARDUINI  CONCILIORUM  COLLECTIO.     Folio.     Paris:  1715. 
HEFELE,    C.  J.     BEITRAGE   ZUR   KIRCHENGESCHICHTE.     Octavo. 

bingen  :  1864. 
HEFNER-ALTENEK.       THACHTEN     DBS    CHRISTLICHEN    MITTELALTERS. 

Quarto,     Frankfurt:  1840-1854. 
HEMANS,  C.  J.      ANCIENT  CHRISTIANITY  AND  SACRED  ART.     Octavo- 

decimo.     London :  1866. 

HERALDRY,  A  SYNOPSIS  OF.     Duodecimo.     London:  1682. 
HERODIANI  HISTORIARUM  LIBHI  SEX.     Aldus.     1523. 
HIERONYMI,.  S.  EUSEBH  OPERA.     Folio.    Paris:  1693. 
HIERURGIA  AjyGLiCANA.     Octavo.     Cambridge :  1844. 
HISTOIRE  LiTTERAiKE  DE  LA  FRANCE.     Quarto.     Paris:  1733-52, 
HISTORIC  AUGUSTS  SCRIPTORES.     Folio.     Hanovise :  1611, 


LIST  OF  WORKS  CONSULTED.  xxxv 

HISTORY  OF  THE  STUARTS.     Quarto.     London:  1795. 

HlTTORPIUS     DE      DlVINIS     CATHOLICS      EcCLESI^K      OFFICIIS.         Folio. 

Coloniaa:   1568. 

HONORII   AUGUSTODUNENSIS    OPERA.       MSS. 

HOOK,  W.  F.     A  CHURCH  DICTIONARY.     Octavo.     London  :  1852. 
HOOK,  W.  F.     LIVES  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS  OF  CANTERBURY.    Octavo. 
London:  1860. 

HONE,  W.     THE  EVERYDAY  BOOK.     Octavo.     London  :  1826-1827. 
HUGO  DE  S.  VICTORE.     Apud  Migne,  P.  C.  C.,  torn.  175-177. 

HUGO,  THOMAS.  THE  MEDIEVAL  NUNNERIES  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF 
SOMERSET  AND  DIOCESE  OF  BATH  AND  WELLS.  Royal  Octavo. 
London:  1867. 

HUNTER,  JOSEPH.  HISTORY  AND  TOPOGRAPHY  OF  THE  DEANERY  OF 
DONCASTER!  Imperial  Folio.  London :  1828. 

INNOCENTII  III.  PONT.  MAX.  OPERA.     Colonise  :  1552. 

Ivo,  ST.  DE  REBUS  ECCLESIASTICIS  SERMONES.  Apud  Hittorpium, 
q.  v. 

JANSSENS.      EXPLANATIO    RUBRICARUM    MISSALIS    ROMANI.      Octavo. 

Antwerpise  :  1757. 

JOANNIS  DAMASCENI  LIBER  DE  ILERESIBUS.     Quarto.     MS. 
JONES,  W.  B,    VESTIGES  OF  THE  GAEL  IN  GWYNEDD.    Octavo.   London  : 

1851. 
JOSEPH:  FLAVII  OPERA.     Folio.     Oxon.  :  1720. 

KING,  J.  G.  RITES  AND  CEREMONIES  OF  THE  GREEK  CHURCH  IN 
RUSSIA.  Quarto.  London:  1772. 

KNIGHT,    GALLY.      ECCLESIASTICAL    ARCHITECTURE    OF   ITALY    FROM 

THE   TlME    OF    CONSTANTINE   TO  THE   FIFTEENTH    CENTURY.       Folio. 

London  :  1842. 

KNOX,  ALEX.,  REMAINS  OF.     Octavo.     London:   1837. 
KREUTZ,  JOHANN.     LA  BASILICA  DI    SAN  MARCO.      Folio.      Venice : 

1843. 

LABBE.    CONCILIA  SACROSANCTA.     Folio.     Paris:  1671. 
LEE,  F.  G.     DIRECTORIUM    ANGLICANUM.     Fourth  Edition.     Octavo. 

London:  1870. 

LEE,  F.  G.    ECCLESIASTICAL  VESTMENTS.     Octavo.    London  :  1865. 
LIPSCOMBE,  G.      HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES    OF    BUCKINGHAMSHIRE. 

Royal  Quarto.     London  :  various  dates. 

LlTTLEDALE,  R.  F.       OFFICES  OF  THE  EASTERN  CHURCH.       Small  OctaVO. 

London:  1863. 

LIVES  OF  LELAND,  HEARNE,  AND  WOOD.     Octavo.     Oxford:  1772. 
LOUANDRE    ET    MAUGE.      LES    ARTS    SoMPTUEUx.      Quarto.      Paris 

1852-58. 
LUPTON'S  HISTORY  OF  THAME.     Small  Octavo.     Thame :  1860. 


XXXvi  LIST  OF  WORKS  CONSULTED. 

LUPTON'S  CHURCHWARDENS  AND  CHURCH  ACCOUNTS  OF  THAME  (A.D. 

1529-1641).     Octavo.     Thame:  1852. 
MABILLOX.     MUSEUM  ITALICUM.     Quarto.     Paris:  1689. 
MAGDALENE  COLLEGE  REGISTER,  by  Rev.  J.  R.  BLOXAM,  D.D.    Octavo. 

Oxford  :  1853-1863. 
MAXXIXU,  C.  R.       LIST    OF    MONUMENTAL    BRASSES    REMAINING    IN 

ENGLAND.     Octavo.     London:  1846. 
MANSI.      SACROSANCTA   CONCILIA.      Fo'io.     Venet.    et   Lucse :    172* 

1752. 
MARTENE,  EDMUND.    DE  ANTIQUIS  ECCLESI^  RITIBUS.    Folio.    Venet. : 

1788. 

MARTENE.     THESAURUS  Novus  ANECDOTORUM.     Folio.      Paris :  1717. 
MARTIGNY..    DICTIONNAIRE   DBS  ANTIQUITES   CHRETIENNES.      Octavo. 

Paris:  1865. 
MARTINI  EPI.  BRACARENS.   CAPITULA.     Apud  Labbe  (q.  v.),  torn.  v. 

p.  912. 
MASKELL,  W.    MONUMENTA  RITUALIA  ECCLESI^  ANGLICANS. 

London :  1846. 
MASKELL,  W.    THE  ANCIENT  LITURGY  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND. 

Octavo.     London:  1846. 

MEDIEVAL  EMBROIDERY.      Octavo-decimo.     London  :  1848. 
MENARDUS,    HUGO.      D.    GREGOKII    PAP*:    SACRAMENTORUM    LIBER. 

Quarto.     Paris:  1642. 

MENOLOGIUM  GR^CORUM.     Folio.     TJrbini :  1727. 
MIGNE.     PATROLOGI^E   CURSUS   COMPLETUS,    SERIES  LATINA.     Quarto. 

Paris:  1844-1864. 
MILLES'S  CATALOGUE  OF  HONOR.     Folio.     London:  1610. 

MlSSALE  AD  USUM    IXSIGNIS    ET    FRJECLARJE   EcCLESI^E  SARUM.       Octavo. 

Burntisland:  1861. 
MISSALE  ROMANUM.     Octavo.     Mechlin:  15C2. 

MlSSALE    SECUNDUM     USUM      ECCLESI^E     SANCTI      ANDREW    IN    SCOTIA. 

Quarto.     Burntisland  :  1864. 

MOMMSEN,  THEODOR.     THE  HISTORY  OF  ROME.     London :  1864. 
MONASTERY  OF  ST.  WERBURGH.     Octavo.     1823. 

MONETE     DEI     ROMANI     PONTEFICI,     ECC.    DOMENICO    PfiOMIS.       Torino  : 

1858 

MOXTFAUCON.     L'ANTIQUITE  •  EXPLIQUEE.      Folio.     Paris:  1719-1724. 
MS.  COLLECTIONS  OF  REV.  F.  G.  LEE,  D.C.L.      (1)  ARCHITECTURE; 

(2)  ECCLESIASTICAL  ANTIQUITIES  ;    (3)  HERALDRY. 
MURATORIUS,  L.  A.    RERUM  ITALICARUM  SCRIPTORES.    Folio.    Medio- 

lani:  1723-51. 
NEALE,  J.  M.     ESSAYS  ON  LITURGIOLOGY.     Octavo.     London :  1867. 


LIST  OF  WORKS  CONSULTED.  xxxvii 

NEALE,  J.  M.  CHURCH  TOUR  THROUGH  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  Duo- 
decimo. London. 

NICEPHORI  CALLIXTI  HISTORIA  ECCLESIASTICA.  Two  vols.  Fulio. 
Paris:  1630. 

NICHOLS,  J.  G.     ENCAUSTIC  TILES.     Quarto.     London  :  1845. 

NOAKE,  JOHN.     THE   MONASTERY  AND    CATHEDRAL   OP  WORCESTER. 

Duodecimo.     Worcester :  1866. 
OXFORD  DELINEATED.     Quarto.     Oxford:  1831. 

OXFORD,    PESHALL'S   HISTORY   OF  THE   CITY   OF.     Quarto.      Oxford : 

1773. 
OXFORDSHIRE,    SKELTON'S    HISTORY    AND    ANTIQUITIES  OF.     Imperial 

Quarto.     1823. 

OXONIA  ANTIQUA  RESTAURATA.     Royal  Quarto.     Oxford  :  1823. 
OXONIA  DEPICTA  X  G.WILLIAMS.     Folio.     London:  1738. 
OXONIA  ILLUSTRVTA.     Folio.     Oxoniae :  1675. 
PALEY,  F.  A.     BAPTISMAL  FONTS.     Octavo.     London  :  1844. 

PALMER,  WILLIAM.    ANTIQUITIES  OF  THE  ENGLISH  RITUAL.     Octavo. 

Oxford:  1832. 

PEACH AM'S  COMPLEATE  GENTLEMAN.     Octavo.     London:  1661. 
PEACOCK,  EDWARD.     CHURCH  FURNITURE.     Octavo.     London:  1866. 
PERRET.     CATACOMBES  DE  ROME.     Folio.     Paris :  1851,  etc. 

PERTZ,  G.  H.     MONUMENTA  GERMANISE  HISTORICA.    Folio.    Hanovios  : 

1826-1863. 

PHILONIS  JUD^I  OPERA.     Folio.     Paris:  1640. 
PHOTII  BIBLIOTHECA.     Folio.     Rothomag. :  1653. 
PISTOLESE,  ERASMO.    IL  YATICANO  ILLUSTRATO.    Folio.    Roma:  1829. 
PLOT,  R.      NATURAL    HISTORY    OF    OXFORDSHIRE.     Folio.     Oxford  '• 

1705. 

PLUTARCHI  CH^ERONENSIS  OPUSCULA.     H.  Stephanus.     1572. 
POLLUX,  JULIUS.     ONOMASTICON.     Folio.     Amsterd.  :  1706. 
POTE,  J.     HISTORY  OF  WINDSOR  CASTLE,  ETC.    Quarto.     Eton  :  1749. 

PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  LONDON.  Octavo. 
London:  1864-1876. 

PROCOPII  HISTORIARUM  LiBRi  VIII.     Folio.     Paris:  1662. 

PRUDENTI  CLEMENTIS  OPERA.     Paris  :  1687. 

PUGIN,  A.  WELBY.  APOLOGY  FOR  THE  REVIVAL  OF  CHRISTIAN  ARCHI- 
TECTURE. Quarto.  London :  1843. 

PUGIN,  A.  WELBY.  GLOSSARY  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  ORNAMENT.  Third 
Edition.  Imp.  Quarto.  London:  1869. 

PUGIN,  A.  WELBY.  THE  TRUE  PRINCIPLES  OF  POINTED  ARCHITECTURE. 
Quarto.  London :  1841. 

RADBERTI  PASCHABII  OPERA.     Folio.     Paris  :  1618. 


xxxviii  LIST  OF  WORKS  CONSULTED. 

RAMBOUX,  J.  A.    BEITBAGB  ZUR  KUKSTGESCHICHTE  DBS  MITTELALTERS. 

Folio.     Koln:  1860. 
RAYNALDI  ANNALES  ECCLESIASTICI   (CONTINUATIO  BARONII).      Folio. 

Colon.  Agrip. :  1693. 

RECORDS  OF  BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.     Octavo.     Aylesbury  :  1851- L876. 
REES,  R.     ESSAY  ON  WELCH  SAINTS.     Octavo.     London:  1836. 
REGINO,  ABBAS  PRUMIEXSIS.     DE  DISCIPLINA  ECCLESIASTIOA.     Migne, 

torn.  132. 
EENAUDOT.    LITURGIARUM  ORIENTALIUM  COLLECTIO.     Quarto.     Paris : 

1716. 
RHABAXUS  MAURUS.     DE  INSTIT.  CLERICORUM.    ApudHittorpium,  q.  v. 

RITUAL  INACCURACIES  (Preface  signed  "  H.  D.  G.").    Octavo.    London  : 

1866. 

RITUALE  ROMANUM.     Octavo-decimo.     Mechlin:  1856. 
ROCK,  DANIEL.     CHURCH  OF  OUR  FATHERS.     Octavo.     London:  1849. 
ROCK,  DANIEL.     HIERURGIA.     Octavo.     London:  1851. 
ROUEN.     TOMBEAUX  DE  LA  CATHEDRALE  DE  ROUEN.     Octavo.     Rouen  : 

1833. 

RUBENIUS,  ALBERTUS.     DE  RE  VESTIARIA.     MS. 
SALVIANI  ET  VINCENTII  LIRINENSIS  OPERA.     Octavo.     Paris  :  1669. 
SALZENBERG.      ALTCHRISTLICHE  BAUDENKMALE  VON  CONSTANTINOPEL. 

Folio.     Berlin:  1854. 

SHAW,  H.     DRESSES  AND  DECORATIONS  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES.      Im- 
perial folio.     London  :  1841. 

SIRMONDI  JACOBI  OPERA  VARIA.     Folio.     Paris:  1696. 
SPELMAN,  H.     CONCILIA,  DECRETA,  ETC.     Folio.     London  :  1639. 
STREET  G.  E.     URGENT  PLEA  FOR  THE  REVIVAL  OF  TRUE  PRINCIPLES 
OF  ARCHITECTURE  IN  THE  PUBLIC  BUILDINGS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  OXFORD.     Octavo.     Oxford  :  1853. 
STREET,  G.  E.     BRICK  AND  MARBLE  ARCHITECTURE  OF  ITALY.    Octavo. 

London  :  1858. 
STREET,  G.  E.     SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE  IN  SPAIN. 

Imperial  Octavo.     London  :  1865. 
STRUTT.      MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS,  ETC.     2  vols.     Quarto.     London : 

1775. 
SUETONII   DE   XII.    C.ESARIBUS    LiBRi   VIII.      I.   Casaubon.      Folio. 

Paris:  1610. 

SUSONIS  D.  HENRICI  OPERA.     Duodecimo.     Colonise  :  1615. 
TERTULLIANI  (Q.  S.  F.)    OPERA.     Semler.     5  vols.     Octavo.     Magde- 
burg:  1773. 
TEXIER  AND  PULLAN.     BYZANTINE  ARCHITECTURE.     Folio.     London : 

1864. 
THEODORETI  EPI.  CYRI  OPERA.     5  vols.     Octavo.     Hahe  :  1771. 


LIST  OF  WORKS  CONSULTED.  xxxix 

THOMASSINI  VETUS  ET  NOVA  ECCLESI^:  DISCIPLINA.    Quarto.    Mogont. : 

1787. 
TWINING,  L.     SYMBOLS  AND  EMBLEMS  OF  EARLY  AND  MEDIEVAL  ART. 

Quarto.     London:  1852, 
VALENTINI,   AGOSTINO.      BASILICATA  YATICANA   ILLUSTRATA.      Folio. 

Roma:  1845. 

YETUSTA  MONUMENTA.    Soc.  Art.  Lond.    Folio.     London:  1747-1842. 
WALAFRID  STRABO  DE  REBUS  ECCLESIASTICIS.     Octavo.     MS. 
WEBB,  BENJAMIN.    SKETCHES  OF  CONTINENTAL  ECCLESIOLOGY.     Octavo. 

London :  1848. 

WEEVER'S  FUNERAL  MONUMENTS.     Folio.     London:  1631. 
WEISS,  H.      KOSTUMKUNDE,  TRACHT  UND  GERATH  IN  MITTELALTER. 

Stuttgart:  1864. 
WESTWOOD,  J.  O.     MINIATURES  AND  ORNAMENTS  OF  ANGLO-SAXON  AND 

IRISH  MANUSCRIPTS.     Folio.     London:  1868. 

WYATT,  M.  DIGBY.    NOTICES  OF  SCULPTURES  IN  IVORY.    London  :  1856. 
ZACCHARIA.     BIBLIOTHECA  RITUALIS.     Quarto.     Romw :  1776. 


GLOSSARY 


OF 


LITURGICAL  AND  ECCLESIASTICAL  TEEMS, 


BAMURUS. — A  term  used  in  mediaeval 
Latin,  signifying  a  buttress. 

ABBA.— The  Syriac  term  for  "fa- 
ther" (St.  Mark  xiii.  36).  A  title 
given  to  priests  and  to  the  superiors 
of  religious  monks  in  certain  portions 
of  the  Eastern  Church. 

ABB  ACY.— Theofficeof  abbot.— See 
ABBOT. 

ABBAAION  ('A/3/3agtop).— A  Greek  term  for  an  obscure 
monk. 

ABBAAOnPESBYTEPOS  ('A|3|3aSow/>e<r|36«/joc).— A  Greek 
term  for  a  monk  who  is  in  priest's  orders. 

ABBAS  ('Aj3j35e).— A  Greek  term  for  (1)  a  father;  (2)  a 
monk  ;  (3)  an  abbot. 

ABBAT.— See  ABBOT. 

ABBATEIA  ('A/3/3arefu).— A  Greek  term  for  an  abbey  or 
monastery. 

ABBE. — A  title  of  courtesy  and  honour  given  in  France  to 
secular  priests,  and  sometimes  to  the  superiors  of  monasteries. 

ABBESS. — The  head  or  chief  of  an  abbey  of  nuns.  In 
the  Roman  Rite  for  the  Benediction  of  an  abbess,  during  mass, 
after  the  Sursum  cor  da,  &c.,  the  consecrating  prelate  places 
both  his  hands  upon  the  head  of  the  elected  person  and  prays. 
After  which  he  delivers  to  her,  kneeling  before  him,  the  Rule  of 
the  Order  (whatever  it  may  be),  and  a  veil  which  has  been  pre- 

X.ee'»  Glonary.  B 


2  ABBEY. 

viously  blessed.  After  the  post-communion  the  abbess  is  formally 
enthroned,  and  power  to  govern  the  inmates  of  the  abbey  speci- 
fically conferred. 

ABBEY. — A  religious  house,  where  persons  of  either  sex 
retire  from  the  world  to  spend  their  time  in  devotion,  pious 
exercises,  and  good  works.  The  abbey  buildings  consist  of 
church,  cloister,  cells,  dormitory,  guest-chambers,  chapter-house, 
writing-room  (scriptorium),  &c.  Some  abbeys  were  founded  as 
early  as  the  sixth  century.  They  were  governed  by  superiors 
under  the  title  of  abbot  or  abbess ;  other  officers  being  called 
Priors,  Sub-priors,  Masters  of  Novices,  &c.  Abbeys  were  the 
repositories  as  well  as  seminaries  of  the  vast  learning  of  the 
middle  ages.  Some  of  our  historians  confess  themselves  eminently 
indebted  to  the  "  religious,"  so  called,  for  the  knowledge  they 
possess  of  the  records  of  past  times.  The  "  chronicles  "  of  the 
various  abbeys  contained  not  only  an  account  of  events  peculiarly 
interesting  to  members  of  their  respective  communities,  but  often 
well-authenticated  facts  concerning  public  affairs.  Abbeys  fre- 
quently possessed  great  privileges,  granted  both  by  kings,  the 
Pope,  and  ecclesiastics.  They  were  often  legal  sanctuaries  for 
criminals,  who  fled  thither  to  save  themselves  from  the  punish- 
ment of  the  laws.  Thus,  through  the  Church,  mercy  was  ever 
being  proclaimed.  In  too  many  cases  in  England,  when  the 
monastic  system  flourished,  the  Pope  filled  the  highest  offices  with 
foreigners,  which  naturally  created  great  prejudice  and  distrust ; 
for,  during  the  middle  ages,  material  changes  were  made,  and 
the  abbeys,  in  some  instances,  considerably  degenerated  from 
their  original  institution.  Previous  to  the  Reformation,  one  third 
of  the  benefices  in  England  belonged  to  abbeys  and  other  religious 
houses.  In  Scotland,  more  than  one  half  were  so  subject.  In 
the  year  1069  the  English  abbeys  were  pillaged  of  their  plate  and 
jewels  by  William  the  Conqueror ;  in  the  following  summer  the 
authorities  were  compelled  to  change  their  tenures.  In  the  year 
1414  a  hundred  abbeys,  or  other  religious  houses,  were  sup- 
pressed by  order  of  council,  and  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIIL, 
first  the  lesser  and  then  the  greater  were  abolished  altogether. 
At  this  period,  in  England  and  Wales,  there  were  suppressed  in 
total  643  monasteries,  90  colleges,  2,374  churches,  chantries,  or 
chapels,  and  110  hospitals  for  the  poor  and  sick,  the  yearly 
proceeds  of  which,  amounting  to  £2,853,000,  were  taken  by  the 
king.  Several  post- Reformation  writers  have  lamented  this  great 
national  loss  :  most  of  the  families  enriched  by  these  spoils  have 
ceased  to  exist ;  and  the  attempt  at  the  restoration  of  the 
religious  life  by  Nicholas  Ferrar,  in  the  reign  of  King  Charles  I., 
was  a  testimony  to  the  loss  which  the  Anglican  Church  had  sus- 


ABBOT— ABLUTION  OF  HANDS.  3 

tained,  and  which  has  never  yet  been  recovered,  at  the  dissolution 
of  the  abbeys.  A  few  of  the  larger  buildings  were  erected  into 
cathedral  churches ;  e.g.,  amongst  others,  Gloucester,  Ely,  Peter- 
borough, and  temporarily,  Westminster.  Abbeys  have  been  again 
founded  in  England  of  late  years  by  Roman  Catholics.  St.  Ber- 
nard's Abbey,  a  remarkable  building,  incomplete  as  yet,  tenanted 
by  Cistercians,  stands  amongst  the  Charnwood  hills  of  Leicester- 
shire. It  was  founded  by  Ambrose  de  Lisle,  Esq.,  and  built  from 
the  designs  of  the  late  Mr.  A.  Welby  Pugin. 

ABBOT,  OR  ABBAT. — The  governor  or  spiritual  ruler  of  an 
abbey.  In  the  earliest  ages  abbots  were  not  unfrequently 
laymen,  subject  in  jurisdiction  to  the  bishop  of  the  diocese 
where  the  religious  house  existed.  Afterwards  the  inmates  of 
abbeys  were  allowed,  for  convenience  sake,  to  have  a  priest  of 
their  own  for  ordinary  spiritual  duties,  who,  in  later  periods, 
was  not  unfrequently  the  ruler  or  director.  At  the  solemn 
benediction  of  an  abbot,  the  ring  and  the  pastoral  staff  were 
formally  bestowed.  In  some  instances,  too,  the  mitre  was 
likewise  given.  Abbots  carried  the  pastoral  staff  with  its 
crook  turned  inwards,  towards  the  bearer  of  it,  to  symbolize 
and  indicate  their  limited  power  and  authority.  Eventually, 
abbots,  having  obtained  the  privilege  of  both  ordinary  and 
peculiar  jurisdiction  within  the  limits  of  their  own  houses, 
became  very  powerful,  especially  when  the  possessions  and  pro- 
perty of  the  abbeys  increased ;  and  were  in  England  summoned 
to  Parliament.  There  were  different  kinds  of  abbots;  e.g.  (1) 
Mitred  abbots,  those  who  wore  the  mitre ;  (2)  Croziered  abbots, 
those  governing  very  distinguished  houses,  who,  by  particular 
permission  of  the  Pope,  were  allowed  to  bear,  or  to  have  a  crozier 
borne  before  them ;  (3)  CEcumenical  abbots,  abbots  exercizing 
an  extended  jurisdiction  over  the  houses  of  their  order  in  any 
particular  ecclesiastical  province  or  country ;  corresponding,  in  a 
measure,  to  the  generals  of  the  more  recent  religious  orders. 
Twenty-six  abbots  and  priors  sat  in  the  English  Parliament  up 
to  the  period  of  the  Reformation. 

ABIOS  ("Aj3toe). — A  Greek  term  for  a  monk. 
ABLUTION.— A  washing. 

ABLUTION  OF  HANDS.— The  washing  of  the  priest's  hands 
with  water;  (1)  before  his  assumption  of  the  sacred  vestments, 
preparatory  to  offering  the  Christian  Sacrifice.  The  Roman 
Prceparatio  ad  Missam  contains  the  following  prayer  :  ' '  Cum  lavat 
manus  dicat:  Da,  Domine,  virtutem  rnanibus  meis  ad  abster- 
gendam  omnem  maculam  ut  sine  pollutione  mentis  et  corporis 

B  2 


4  .  ABLUTION— ACCENTUATION. 

valeam  tibi  servire."     (2)   The    washing  of  the  priest's  hands 
during  the  celebration  of  the  Divine  mysteries. — See  LAVABO. 

ABLUTION  OF  THE  SACRED  VESSELS.— The  washing  of 
the  chalice  and  paten  by  the  priest  after  offering  the  Christian 
Sacrifice.  Two  of  the  ancient  English  rites  ordered  :  1st,  wine 
to  be  poured  into  the  chalice ;  2ndly,  wine  and  water  over  the 
celebrant's  fingers ;  and  3rdly,  water  only ;  in  each  of  which  case 
the  rinsings  were  partaken  of  by  the  priest.  An  almost  similar 
rule  is  observed  in  the  Latin  Communion,  as  may  be  seen  from 
the  concluding  portion  of  the  Canon  Missce. 

ABSOLUTION.— The  act  of  absolving.  A  loosing  from  sin. 
This  power  was  bestowed  by  our  Blessed  Saviour  upon  His 
apostles  and  their  successors  by  a  special  and  formal  commission. 
It  has  been  given  to  priests  of  the  Church  Universal  ever  since. 
It  is  bestowed  in  the  Church  of  England  by  a  form,  at  once 
precise,  definite,  and  efficient,  at  the  Ordination  of  a  Priest,  and 
is  exercized  by  the  Declaratory  Absolution  in  Matins  and  Even- 
song ;  by  another  more  definite  form  in  the  service  for  Holy 
Communion;  as  well  as  by  a  third — specifically  sacramental, 
standing  in  the  first  person — found  in  the  Order  for  the  Visitation 
of  the  Sick.  In  private  confessions  this  latter  form  is  invariably 
used. 

ABSOLVO  TE  ("  I  absolve  thee").— The  form  used  in  the 
Western  Church  in  the  remission  of  sins  after  private  confession. 
Its  English  equivalent,  "  I  absolve  thee  from  all  thy  sins," 
is  found  in  the  "  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick  "  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

AB  UNA  ("  Our  Father")  .—A  title  commonly  given  to  the  chief 
or  patriarch  of  the  Abyssinian  Christians. 

ABUTMENT. — That  which  abuts  or  borders  on  another  ; 
hence  that  solid  part  of  the  pier  or  wall  of  a  church  or  other 
building,  from  which  an  arch  springs,  or  against  which  it  abuts, 
supporting  and  strengthening  the  lateral  pressure. 

ACCENDITE. — A  short  antiphon  anciently  chanted  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  on  lighting  the  tapers  for  any  particu- 
larly special  solemn  service. 

ACCENTUATION. — A  term  used  in  ecclesiastical  music  to 
indicate  the  pitch  and  modulation  of  the  voice.  The  accentua- 
tion is  either  (1)  simple,  (2)  moderate,  or  (3)  strong.  Some 
writers  use  other  terms,  but  the  division  in  most  of  them  is 
threefold. 


ACCIDENTS— ACOLYTE.  5 

ACCIDENTS. — A  philosophical  term  signifying  the  non- 
essential  qualities  of  a  substance ;  e.g.,  that  which  is  received  of 
the  faithful  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  is  the  Body  and  Blood 
of  Christ ;  the  bread  and  wine  being  held  by  theologians  to  be 
the  accidents. 

ACE  ERA  THURARIA.— A  Latin  term  for  the  ecclesiastical 
vessel  used  in  vestries  and  sacristies,  in  which  incense  was 
kept.  The  term  acerra  was  sometimes  applied  to  portable 
incense-altars  amongst  the  ancient  Romans. 

ACGEMET^E  CAeofjUtirot). — Monks  in  whose  convents  perpetual 
prayers  and  intercessions  are  made  by  various  selected  members 
of  the  community,  who  take  duty  in  turn. 

ACOLYTE  ('AicoAoufloe).— The  Acolyte  is  the  highest  of  the 
four  minor  orders  of  the    Western  Church,  an  office  which  can 
certainly    be   traced    up    to  the  records  of  the  third  century. 
St.  Cornelius  (Epist.  Iv.)  and  St.  Cyprian  (apud  Euseb.,  c.  43,  lib. 
vi.)  both  mention  the  Acolyte.     The  fourth  Council  of  Carthage, 
A.D.  398,  gives  specific  directions  regarding  the  ordination  of 
acolytes.      The  Sacramentary  of  St.  Gregory  likewise  instructs 
the  archdeacon  officially  present  at  the  ordination  to  give  the 
person  to  be  ordained  a  candlestick  with  a  wax  taper,  that  he 
may  know  that  to  him  has  been  consigned  the  particular  duty  of 
kindling  the  lights  of  the  church ;  and  also  an  empty  cruet,  with 
which  to  indicate  his  duty  of  supplying  wine  for  the  Eucharistic 
sacrifice.      (Statuta  Eccl.  Ant.,  c.  vi.)     Acolytes  were  the  pecu- 
liar attendants  of  the  bishops  when  f  unctionizing  in  church,  and 
were  also  assistants  of  the  subdeacons.     St.  Isidore,  in  his  book 
Origines,  lib.  vii.  c.  xii.,  writes  : — "  Those  who  are  called  Acolytes 
in  the  Greek  language,  are  called  Taper-bearers  in  the  Latin,  be- 
cause they  bear  wax-tapers  at  the  singing  of  the  Gospel,  or  when 
the  Sacrifice  is  about  to  be  offered,  tapers  are  lit  and  held  by 
them."  The  form  for  the  ordination  of  acolytes  in  the  Latin  Church 
is  in  strict  harmony  with  that  set  forth  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great. 
A  candlestick,  wax-taper,  and    empty  cruet  are  given  by  the 
ordaining  bishop,  together  with  solemn  injunctions,  during  the 
above-mentioned  form,  and  then  four  special  benedictions.     The 
minor  orders  were  unhappily  abolished  in  the  Church  of  England 
in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.     In  the  same  way,  how- 
ever, that  it  has  been  customary  in  the  Roman  Church  to  permit 
young  laymen,  and  even  boys,  to  minister  in  the  sanctuary,  without 
having    received    the  ordination  of   Acolytes,  so  in  the  recent 
Catholic  revival  in  the  Church  of  England  a  similar  practice  has 
become  quite  general.     Such  persons  wear  a  black  cassock,  and 
surplice  or  cotta,  in  serving  at  the  altar. 


6  ACT—  ADVENT  ANTIPHONS. 

ACT.  —  A  technical  term  given  to  certain  short  prayers  first 
commonly  used  in  the  fourteenth  century,  in  which  particular 
graces  are  specifically  sought,  and  a  special  intention  made  in  the 
saying  of  the  prayer.  Thus,  there  are  acts  of  Faith,  Hope,  and 
Charity,  &c.  The  following  is  an  Act  of  Faith  :—  "  O  my  God, 
I  firmly  believe  all  that  Thou  hast  revealed,  and  which  the  Holy 
Catholic  Church  proposes  to  me  to  be  believed,  because  Thou  art 
Truth  itself,  which  can  neither  deceive  nor  be  deceived.  In  this 
faith  I  desire  to  live  and  die/' 

AAEA$ATON  (*A&X0arov)  .—  A  Greek  term  for  (1)  a  brother- 
hood ;  (2)  a  convent. 


AAEA<PH  ('A&X^T/).  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  nun. 
ADJUTOR.—  See  SERVER. 

AAYTON  ("ASurov).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  sanctuary  of  a 
church.  —  See  ADYTUM. 

ADVENT  (Adventus).  —  That  season,  commencing  the  eccle- 
siastical year,  in  which  the  Church  commemorates  the  coming  of 
our  Blessed  Saviour  in  the  flesh,  and  looks  forward  to  His  second 
coming  for  judgment. 

ADVENT  ANTIPHONS.—  Those  ancient  vesper  Antiphons 
used  before  and  after  the  Magnificat,  which  begin  with  the  letter 
0.  That  for  the  1  7th  of  December  is  retained  in  the  kalendar 
of  our  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  there  stands  thus  :  "  0 
Sapientia,"  indicating,  of  course,  that  their  use  was  not  in- 
tended to  be  dropped.  They  are  as  follows:  —  "December  16. 
0  Sapientia.  O  Wisdom,  Which  earnest  forth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  Most  High,  and  readiest  from  one  end  to  the  other  : 
mightily  and  sweetly  ordering  all  things.  Come,  and  teach  us  the 
way  of  prudence.  December  17.  0  Adonai.  O  Lord  and  Ruler 
of  the  House  of  Israel.  Who  appearedst  unto  Moses  in  a  flame 
of  fire  in  the  bush,  and  gavest  unto  him  the  Law  in  Sinai  :  Come, 
and  redeem  us  with  a  stretched-out  arm.  December  18.  0  Radix 
Jesse.  O  root  of  Jesse,  Who  standest  for  an  ensign  of  the  people, 
at  Whom  Kings  shall  shut  their  mouths,  unto  Whom  the  Gentiles 
shall  pray  :  Come,  and  deliver  us,  and  tarry  not.  December  19. 
0  Claws  David.  O  Key  of  David,  and  Sceptre  of  the  House  of 
Israel,  Thou  that  openest,  and  no  man  shutteth,  and  shuttest 
and  no  man  openeth  :  Come,  and  loose  the  prisoner  from 
the  prison-house,  and  him  that  sitteth  in  darkness,  from 
the  shadow  of  death.  December  20.  O  Oriens.  O  Orient, 
Brightness  of  the  Eternal  Light,  and  Sun  of  Righteousness: 
Come  and  lighten  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 


ADVERTISEMENTS— AGENDA.  7 

of  death.  December  21.  0  Rex  Gentium.  O  King  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  their  Desire,  the  Corner-stone,  Who  madest  both 
one :  Come  and  save  man,  whom  Thou  hast  made  out  of  the 
dust  of  the  earth.  December  22.  O  Emmanuel.  O  Emmanuel,  our 
King  and  Lawgiver,  the  Desire  of  all  Nations,  and  their  Saviour : 
Come,  and  save  us,  O  Lord  our  God.  December  23.  0 
Virgo  Virginum.  O  Virgin  of  Virgins,  how  shall  this  be  ?  For 
neither  before  thee  was  any  like  thee,  nor  shall  there  be  after : 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  why  marvel  ye  at  me  ?  The  thing 
which  ye  behold  was  a  divine  mystery." 

ADVERTISEMENTS.— Certain  statements  of  principles, 
rules,  suggestions,  and  directions,  drawn  up  by  the  Bishops 
during  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  issued  for  the 
guidance  and  direction  of  their  clergy.  They  had  little  moral 
weight,  and  no  legal  authority. 

ADYTUM. — A  term,  from  the  Greek,  applied  to  the  inner- 
most and  secret  part  of  a  temple,  where  oracles  were  delivered ; 
hence  used  of  old  for  the  chancel,  or  sometimes  for  the  sanc- 
tuary of  a  Christian  church. 

AEIPARTHENOS  ('AeiTra/oflsvoc,  "ever  Virgin  ")  .—The  title 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  A  German  carol,  translated  into 
English,  thus  runs  : — 

"  As  the  sunbeam  through  the  glass 

Passeth,  but  not  staineth ; 
Thus  the  Virgin  as  she  was 
Virgin  still  remaineth." 

AFFUSION.— The  act  of  pouring  :  "  Baptism  by  affusion  " 
is  Baptism  effected  by  the  pouring  of  water  upon  the  subject, 
in  contradistinction  to  "Baptism  by  dipping,"  or  "Baptism 
by  sprinkling." 

AFA90N  ("AyaOov).— A  Greek  term  used  by  St.  Basil  the 
Great  for  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

AGAP^E  ('AyaVij). — A  feast  of  charity  or  festal  banquet  in 
the  primitive  Church,  at  which  a  liberal  contribution  was  made 
by  the  rich  for  the  poor,  where  both  feasted.  It  was  origi- 
nally observed  in  remembrance  of  the  Last  Supper  of  our 
Blessed  Lord,  at  which  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Eucharist  was 
instituted.  The  holding  of  love-feasts  in  churches,  however, 
on  account  of  abuses  which  had  sprung  up,  was  forbidden  at 
the  Council  of  Carthage,  A.D.  397. 

AGENDA. — A   technical  term  for  the  actions  performed  in 


AITEAIK02— AGNUS  BELL. 

a    public   ecclesiastical    service    or   function.     A  term  for  the 
things  done,  in  contrast  to  the  things  believed — credenda. 

AITEAIKOS  ('AyyfXoco'e).— 1.  Angelic  j  2.  monastic. 

APIA  ("Aym,  ra). — A  Greek  term  for  (1)  the  Eucharistic 
species ;  (2)  the  Sanctuary. 

API  ASM  A  ('Aytacrfjia), — A  Greek  term  for  (1)  anything 
blessed ;  (2)  the  Temple  of  Jerusalem ;  (3)  the  Sanctuary  of 
a  church  ;  (4)  any  Sacrament ;  (5)  the  Eucharistic  species ; 
(6)  the  Blessed  Bread ;  (7)  Holy  Water. 

AFIOKAAAON  ('AyioK\a^ov). — A  Greek  term  for  a  blessed 
aim-branch. 

AGNUS  DEI  ("the  Lamb  of  God").— (1)  A  symbolical  re- 
presentation of  our  Blessed  Saviour  under  the  form  of  a  Lamb, 
holding  with  its  right  foot  a  small  white  flag,  charged  with  a  red 
cross.  It  is  frequently  found  in  ancient  paintings,  sculptures,  and 
embroidery.  St.  John  the  Baptist  is  often  represented  point- 
ing to  such  a  symbol.  (2)  A  round  cake  of  virgin  wax, 
stamped  with  the  above-mentioned  device,  solemnly  blessed 
and  worn  with  a  religious  object.  The  Pope  consecrates  the 
Agnus  Dei  the  first  year  of  his  pontificate,  and  afterwards  every 
seventh  year,  on  the  Saturday  in  Easter  week,  according  to 
the  Roman  Ritual,  with  many  solemn  ceremonies.  The  use  of 
the  Agnus  Dei  is  ancient.  The  example  of  the  symbol  given  in 
the  engraving  is  from  the  Romanesque  tympanum  of  the  now- 


AGXUS    DEI. 


destroyed  church  of  Tetsworth,  in  Oxfordshire,  sometime  a 
chapelry  of  the  prebendal  church  of  Thame.  The  tympanum 
itself  having  been  deliberately  broken,  this  engraving  of  the 
Agnus  Dei  on  it  becomes  all  the  more  interesting.  (See  Illus- 
tration.) 

AGNUS  BELL.— A  sacrying  bell,  that  is,  the  hand-bell 
anciently  used  in  the  Church  of  England  to  notify  to  the  con- 
gregation the  exact  period  when  the  priest  was  consecrating  the 
Holy  Sacrament. 


AGOXIZANTS—  ALB.  9 

AGONIZANTS.  —  A  confraternity  whose  chief  duty  it  was 
to  intercede  for  the  dying,  more  especially  for  criminals  under 
sentence  of  death. 

AI9PION  (AiOptov).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  court  in  front 
of  a  church. 

AISLE,  OR  AILE  (Ala,  a  wing).  —  The  lateral  division  of  a 
church,  or  its  wings,  so  called  :  separated  from  the  main  body 
or  nave  of  the  building  by  arches  supported  on  pillars.  In  the 
ordinary  parochial  churches  of  England  there  are  usually  not 
more  than  two  aisles,  one  on  each  side  ;  but  in  foreign  churches 
there  are  more.  In  some  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches  there 
are  aisles  to  the  choir  and  Lady  Chapel. 

AKAKIA  ('AKOKUI).  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  purple  bag,  filled 
with  dust  or  earth,  which  the  Greek  emperor  anciently  carried, 
in  token  of  humility,  at  his  coronation. 


AKOIMETONA  ('AKot^roi/a).—  A  Greek  term  for  the  light 
which  burns  continually  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament  when 
reserved. 

AKOINQNHSIA  (  Aicoivwvriaia)  .  —  A  Greek  term  for  excom- 
munication. 

ALB.  —  The  Alb,  although  not  unlike  a  surplice,  is  nevertheless 
a  distinct  vestment.  It  was  anciently  made  of  fine  linen,  the 
sleeves  being  tight,  in  order  that  the  hands  of  the  priest  might 
be  at  liberty  when  ministering  at  the  altar.  In  several  cases, 
silks,  satins,  and  damasks  were  used  as  materials  for  the  Alb, 
more  especially  when  worn  by  prelates  and  dignitaries  ;  and  the 
many  still-existing  inventories  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  and 
other  similar  works,  show  how  rich  our  cathedrals  and  churches 
formerly  were  in  these  sacred  treasures.  The  Alb  of  St.  Thomas 
a  Becket  is  preserved  with  his  other  vestments  at  Sens  Cathedral. 
It  is  long,  full,  and  ornamented  with  apparels  of  purple  and  gold. 
It  was  customary,  as  such  records  testify,  to  affix  to  the  skirts, 
both  before  and  behind,  as  well  as  to  the  cuffs,  pieces  of  embroi- 
dery, often  enriched  with  pearls,  precious  metals,  and  jewels, 
known  as  "  Apparels,"  which  were  also  occasionally  placed  on 
the  breast  and  back  of  the  Alb  —  representations  of  which  may 
be  found  in  existing  mediaeval  MSS.;  and,  in  some  instances, 
the  whole  sleeve-border  and  lower  edge  of  the  garment  were 
ornamented  with  embroidery.  Bishop  Watson,  of  Lincoln,  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  thus  gives  the  symbolic  meaning  of 
these  ornaments  in'  his  "  Sermons  "  :  "  And  as  Christe  was 
crowned  with  thorne,  and  had  His  Hands  and  Feete  nailed  to 


10  ALBUM— ALLELUIA  SATURDAY. 

the  Crosse,  so  in  amysse  and  Alb  of  the  prieste  there  be  tokens 
of  these  Five  Woundes."  According  to  the  ancient  Sarum  Use, 
an  alb  was  ordered  to  be  always  worn  at  mass,  not  only  by  the 
priest,  deacon,  and  subdeacon,  but  by  others  employed  at  the 
altar.  At  penitential  seasons,  especially  on  Good  Friday,  the 
Alb  was  worn  without  any  apparels  or  embroidery,  and  this  is 
the  unornamented  vestment — the  "  white  Albe  plain  " — alluded 
to  in  the  First  Prayer-book  of  Edward  VI.,  still  prescribed  for 
the  priest  and  his  assistants  at  the  celebration  of  the  Eucharist, 
according  to  the  Reformed  English  Prayer-book. 

ALBUM. — (1)  A  book,  as  its  name  implies,  of  plain  white 
paper.  (2)  The  "Liber  albus  "  of  the  ancient  monasteries  and 
guilds  contained  a  personal  history  of  visitors  or  benefactors, 
frequently  recorded  in  the  handwriting  of  the  persons  themselves 
commemorated. 

AAEITOYPFHSIA  (' AXetrov/Dytjffi'a) .—  A  Greek  term  for  a 
suspension  from  clerical  functions. 

ALEXANDRIAN  LITURGY.—  That  ancient  liturgy  to 
which  the  name  of  St.  Mark  the  Evangelist  is  usually  prefixed, 
believed  to  be  at  least  as  old  as  the  second  century.  Its  litur- 
gical peculiarity  is  the  prefixing  the  Great  Intercession  for  the 
living  and  departed  to  the  words  and  Institution,  instead  of 
affixing  them  to  the  Invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  is  the 
case  in  liturgies  of  the  Antiochene  family,  or  inserting  them 
between  the  words  of  Institution  and  Invocation,  as  is  the 
case  with  the  Nestorian.  On  this  liturgy  were  subsequently 
founded  those  of  St.  Cyril,  St.  Gregory,  and  the  Coptic  com- 
munity ;  all  of  which  bear  a  certain  resemblance  to  the  more 
simple  liturgy  of  Alexandria. 

ALIEN  PRIORIES.— Offshoots  of  foreign  religious  houses, 
both  extra-diocesan  and  wholly  independent  of  the  particular 
jurisdiction  of  the  highest  monastic  authorities  in  England. 

ALLELUIA. — A  Hebrew  term  for  "  Praise  ye  the  Lord," 
ofttimes  repeated  in  the  worship  of  the  Jewish  temple,  and 
adopted  at  a  very  early  period  into  the  services  of  the  Christian 
Church.  Its  introduction  has  been  assigned  to  Pope  St.  Da- 
masus.  In  mediaeval  times  the  use  of  the  word  was  common 
in  the  services  of  festal  times,  more  especielly  during  Easter- 
tide. 

ALLELUIA  SATURDAY.— The  Saturday  before  Septua- 
gesima  Sunday,  on  which  day  "  Alleluia  "  was  sung  for  the  last 
time  prior  to  the  Lenten  season. 


ALLELUIATIC  PSALMS— ALMOND-BLOSSOMS.       11 

ALLELUIATIC  PSALMS.— The  five  last  psalms  in  the 
"  Psalter  of  David/'  which  commence  with  terms  in  English 
which  are  equivalent  to  the  Hebrew  "  Alleluia." 

ALLELUIATIC  SEQUENCE.— That  ancient  hymn  of  which 
the  burden  corresponds  with  the  Hebrew  term  from  which  it  is 
named.  In  English  hymnals  the  translation  commences,  "  The 
strain  upraise  of  joy  and  praise,  Alleluia/' 

ALL  HALLOWS. — This  is  another  name  for  All  Saints'  Day. 
There  are  several  churches  in  England  dedicated  to  God  under 
this  invocation ;  of  which  no  less  than  eight  are  found  in  the 
City  of  London.  Few  feasts  were  anciently  more  popular  in 
England  than  this.  All  the  faithful  remembered  and  invoked 
their  patron  saints  on  this  day,  and  the  public  services  were  of  a 
most  solemn  character.  The  link  between  the  saints  and  the 
saved  was  declared  by  the  ringing  of  peals  upon  the  church  bells 
on  All  Saints'  Day,  and  by  a  constant  tolling  of  the  heaviest  bell 
in  a  steeple  during  All  Souls'  Day. 

ALL  SAINTS'  DAY. — A  feast  which  occurs  on  November 
1st.  The  institution  of  this  festival  is  believed  to  have  originated 
from  the  dedication  of  the  Pantheon  at  Rome,  in  honour  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  all  Christian  martyrs,  November  1st, 
A.D.  607,  by  Pope  Boniface  IV. ;  afterwards,  first  in  one  Italian 
diocese  and  then  in  another,  the  custom  arose  of  honouring  and 
commemorating  all  the  known  and  unknown  saints  of  the  Uni- 
versal Church  on  this  day.  Gregory  IV.,  who  found  the  festival 
commonly  observed  in  Italy,  introduced  it  into  France,  A.D.  837. 
Anciently,  a  feast  in  honour  of  all  the  Apostles  and  their  disci- 
ples was  observed  in  some  parts,  more  especially  in  the  diocese 
of  Milan,  on  May  1st.  But  by  degrees,  the  feast  of  All  Saints 
on  the  1st  of  November, — as  We  learn  from  Johannes  Belethus 
and  Durandus,  Bishop  of  Mende, — became  more  or  less  universally 
solemnized  on  that  day.  The  Greeks  keep  their  feast  of  All 
Saints  on  the  Sunday  after  Whit-Sunday.  In  England  there 
are  no  less  than  eleven  hundred  and  fifty-two  churches  dedicated 
to  God  in  honour  of  All  Saints* 

ALL  SOULS. — A  term  used  to  designate  the  faithful  de- 
parted, i.e.  those  who  have  departed  this  life  in  the  faith  and  fear 
of  Christ.  All  Souls'  Day  is  November  2nd,  the  day  following 
the  feast  of  All  Saints,  when  the  prayers  of  the  living,  in  union 
with  the  Christian  Sacrifice,  are  publicly  and  commonly  offered 
for  the  departed. 

ALMOND-BLOSSOMS.— The  flowers  of  the  almond-tree. 
Archaic  representations  of  alinondiblooms  are  constantly  found 


12  ALMONER— ALMS-BAY. 

illuminated  in  the  MS.  Hours  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  were 
often  represented  on  embroidered  vestments,  on  wall-patterns  of 
the  Lady  Chapel,  and  in  churches  dedicated  to  Our  Lady,  This 
was  so  in  allusion  to  the  rod  of  Aaron  blossoming  in  a  night, — a 
symbol  of  Mary's  part  in  the  work  of  the  Incarnation. 

ALMONER. — A  dispenser  of  gifts  and  alms.  The  officer 
who  directs  the  distribution  of  charitable  doles  in  connection 
with  religious  communities,  hospitals,  and  alrnshouses.  In 
England,  France,  and  other  Christian  countries,  there  is  a  Royal 
Almoner,  whose  duties,  in  the  former,  are  denned  by  the  ancient 
and  unaltered  constitutions  of  the  Royal  Chapels. 

ALMONRY. — That  portion  of  a  religious  house  where  the 
alms  of  the  monastery,  convent,  or  community  are  regularly 
distributed.  This  part  of  the  building  is  usually  found  near  the 
entrance-gateway. 

ALMS. — The  voluntary  gifts  of  the  faithful,  freely  given  to 
the  poor  in  Christ  for  their  temporal  benefit. 

ALMS-BAGS. — Small  bags,  burses,  or  purses,  of  velvet, 
silk,  damask,  or  cloth,  made  use  of  for  collecting  the  alms  of  the 
faithful  during  Divine  service. 

ALMS-BASIN. — A  basin  or  dish  of  metal,  in  which  to 
receive  the  bags  containing  the  "alms  for  the  poor  and  other 
devotions  of  the  people,"  for  presentation  on  the  altar.  They 

are  made  of  brass,  latten,  or  even 
of  costlier  metals.  Ancient  ex- 
amples frequently  contain  repre- 
sentations in  relief  of  the  Tempta- 
tion of  Eve  or  the  Return  of  the 

ALHS-DISH,    SIXTEENTH    CENTURY.  tW°  .^P™    ^^    C&™™  '>     ™^™ 

specimens  are  commonly  adorned 

with  texts  of  Scripture.  That  represented  in  the  accompanying 
woodcut  is  from  an  English  example  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
(See  Illustration.) 

ALMS-BOX. — See  ALMS-CHEST. 

ALMS-CHEST. — A  chest  or  box,  fastened  to  the  wall,  or 
standing  on  a  pillar,  in  a  church,  into  which  the  general  offerings 
of  the  faithful  for  the  poor  are  placed  at  any  public  service. 
There  is  a  fine  and  remarkable  specimen  of  the  age  of  the 
fifteenth  century  remaining  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor. 

ALMS-DAY. — Saturday,   because   weekly  benefactions   and 


ALMS-DISH— ALOUD.  13 

alms   were    here    in    England    commonly  then   distributed  in 
ancient  times. 

ALMS-DISH. — A  vessel  of  brass,  latten,  copper,  silver,  or 
gold,  into  which  the  alms  of  the  faithful,  gathered  at  the 
offertory,  are  placed,  prior  to  their  being  formally  and  solemnly 
offered  to  God  Almighty  upon  the  altar.  Many  ancient  examples 
of  such  vessels  exist  in  London  churches,  mostly  of  Flemish 
manufacture.  There  are  good  specimens  of  this  kind  at 
St.  Mary's  Church,  Aberdeen,  and  St.  Mary's,  Prestbury,  in 
Gloucestershire.  The  alms-dishes  at  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  and 
at  the  Chapel  Royal  St.  James's,  are  of  silver  gilt,  richly  en- 
graved and  embossed. 

ALMS-MEN. — Male  inmates  of  an  almshouse,  or  house  of 
charity.  Some  of  the  sixteenth-century  almshouses  were  erected 
out  of  the  spoils  of  the  suppressed  monastic  institutions. 

ALMS-SATURDAY.—  The  Saturday  in  Passion-week,  i.e. 
the  Saturday  before  Palm-Sunday.  It  is  called  "  Alms  Satur- 
day" because  the  alms  of  the  faithful  contributed  during  Lent 
are  sometimes  given  to  the  poor  on  that  day;  so  as  not  to 
interfere  with  the  solemnities  of  the  coming  Holy  Week  The 
Secret  in  the  Sarum  Office  for  this  day  referred  both  to  the  alms- 
giving and  alms'  distribution. 

ALMUTIUM  (an  Amess). — The  Amess  is  often  confounded 
with,  but  is  wholly  distinct  from,  the  Amice  (Amietus).  The 
Amess  was  a  hood  of  fur  worn  anciently  whilst  reciting  the 
offices  by  canons,  and  afterwards  by  other  distinguished  ecclesi- 
astics, as  a  defence  against  the  cold.  At  times  it  fell  loosely  on 
the  back  and  shoulders,  and  was  drawn  over  the  head  when 
occasion  required ;  the  ends,  becoming  narrower  and  usually 
rounded,  hung  down  in  front  like  a  stole,  for  which,  by  some 
modern  writers,  it  has  been  mistaken.  The  Amess  has  a  certain 
similarity  to  some  of  the  academical  hoods  now  in  use.  There 
are  very  many  specimens  of  this  vestment  represented  on 
memorial  brasses,  one  of  the  best  of  which — a  figure  of  Sir  John 
Stodeley — remains  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Upper 
Winchendon,  Bucks.  This  garment  is  still  used  in  the  Latin 
Church,  some  of  the  bishops  and  abbots  of  which  wear  amesses 
of  ermine  lined  with  purple.  In  the  Church  of  England  its  use 
appears  to  have  been  wholly  discontinued. 

ALOUD  (loudly;  with  a  loud  voice). — A  term  used  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  where  the  officiating  cleric  is  directed 
thus  to  say  certain  prayers — aloud  in  contradistinction  to  secreto, 


14  ALTAR. 

as  was  anciently  the  case  with  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  Hail  Mary 
at  the  beginning  of  the  various  Hours. 

ALTAR  (Ara,  altare). — That  table-like  construction  in  the 
Christian  church,  whether  of  wood,  stone,  or  marble,  upon  which 
the  Christian  Sacrifice  is  offered.  The  earliest  altars  no  doubt 
were  like  to  tables  in  their  form  and  general  character,  in  re- 
membrance of  the  Jewish  solemnity  at  which  our  Saviour 
instituted  the  Holy  Eucharist.  After  the  public  persecutions, 
however,  when  Christians  were  driven  to  the  Catacombs,  the 
Christian  Sacrifice  was  commonly  offered  at  and  upon  the  tombs 
of  the  martyrs.  Hence,  when  the  Church  afterwards  had  peace, 
the  form  of  a  tomb  was  sometimes  preserved ;  or,  at  all  events 
altars  of  stone  or  marble  were  erected  over  the  sleeping-places  of 
the  martyrs.  Pope  St.  Sixtus  II.  is  said  to  have  erected  the  first 
stone  altar,  A.D.  257.  St.  Wolstan  is  believed  to  have  introduced 
stone  altars  into  England,  where  before,  as  in  the  Eastern  Church, 
so  generally  in  the  Western,  they  were  commonly  of  wood. 
The  use  of  wood  as  the  material  for  their  construction,  connected 
the  solemn  act  there  wrought  upon  them  with  the  offering  on 
Calvary ;  the  use  of  stone  symbolized  the  sure  foundation  of  the 
faith.  "That  Rock  was  Christ."  But  for  many  years  the 
custom  neither  of  East  nor  West  was  uniform.  St.  Gregory  of 
Nyssa  mentions  stone  altars  in  the  East ;  Pope  St.  Damasus,  his 
contemporary,  alludes  to  wooden  altars  in  the  West,  as  do  also 
St.  Augustine  and  Optatus.  There  are  wooden  altars  existing 
in  the  churches  of  St.  John  Lateran  and  St.  Praxedes  at  Rome. 
In  the  church  of  St.  Cecilia,  in  the  same  city,  there  is  a  remark- 
able example  of  a  stone  altar  supported  on  a  single  pillar. 
Throughout  Italy  generally  the  earliest  examples  are  found  to 
stand  on  five  or  seven  pillars.  In  the  East  the  wooden  tables 
had  five  supports,  representing  our  Lord  and  the  four  Evangelists. 
Occasionally  in  the  West  large  slabs  of  stone  built  into  a  wall 
were  supported  by  brackets  of  the  same  material ;  but  after  the 
twelfth  century  solid  constructional  altars  were  mainly  erected. 
At  Venice  an  altar  still  exists,  believed  to  be  of  the  fifth  century, 
of  one  solid  block  of  marble.  Of  'old,  as  in  the  Greek  Church 
now,  there  was  but  one  altar  in  a  church ;  the  general  addition 
of  others  being,  comparatively  speaking,  of  later  introduction. 
Exceptions  to  this  rule,  however,  existed  even  in  the  time  of 
Constantine.  At  Milan  the  old  altar,  detached  from  the  wall, 
as  when  there  was  but  one  in  the  cathedral,  still  stands  and  is 
used.  When  altars  were  erected  of  solid  stone,  their  coverings 
were  often  of  gold,  silver,  copper,  latten,  or  bronze,  and  the 
jeweller's  art  was  enlisted  to  bestow  upon  them  the  greatest 
artistic  finish  and  beauty.  In  the  Hotel  Cluny  there  is  an  altar- 
frontal  or  covering  of  gold;  at  Milan  an  altar-facing  of  silver 


ALTAR. 


15 


richly  enamelled ;  at  Florence  there  are  two  of  bronze  and 
copper,  most  elaborately  embossed,  engraved,  and  adorned 
with  enamels.  (See  ALTAR- 
FRONTAL  "  and  the  accom- 
panying Illustration.)  On 
the  other  hand,  the  altars 
of  country  churches  were 
commonly  of  stone,  without 
any  carving  or  ornamenta- 
tion ;  English  examples  of  ,/  ; 
which  exist  at  Arundel  (Ste 
Illustration),  Abbey  Dore  in 


OLD    ALTAR,   PARISH    CHURCH    OF 
ARUNDEL,   SUSSEX. 

Herefordshire,  standing  on 
shafts ;  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Pix,  Westminster;  at  Chip- 
ping Norton,  Enstone,  and 
Burford,  Oxfordshire ;  at 
Warrington  and  Shottes- 
well,  "Warwickshire ;  at 
Christ  Church,  Hampshire ; 
at  Claypole,  Lincolnshire ; 
at  Mallwyd,  Merioneth- 
shire ;  at  Forthampton, 
Gloucestershire ;  at  Dun- 
ster,  Somersetshire;  and  at 
the  Magdalene  Hospital  at 
Ripon.  A  simple  example 
of  an  English  mediaeval 
altar,  with  a  dossal  behind, 
charged  with  a  cross  and 
powdered  with  stars,  with 
altar-cross  and  two  burning 
tapers, — represented  in  the 
accompanying  woodcut, — is 
taken  from  a  MS.  in  the 
author's  possession.  The 
stoles  of  the  altar,  hanging 


ALTAR  UXDER   A   BALDACHINO. 


AATAPTON—  ALTAR-BREAD. 


ENGLISH    ALTAR   VESTED. 


in  front,  are  noteworthy.  Anciently  the  altar  stood  away  from 
the  east  wall,  and  in  later  apsidal  churches  it  was  placed  in  the 
chord  of  the  apse,  (tiec  Illustration,  representing  an  altar  under 
a  baldachino.)  Afterwards,  in  mediaeval  times,  from  the  thirteenth 
century,  it  was  almost  universally  found  in  a  more  easterly  position 

—this  was  particularly  the  case  here 
in  England — if  not  at  the  extremity 
of  the  church.  Cathedrals,  from  the 
nature  of  their  construction,  having 
chapels  around  the  eastern  end,  were 
usually  exceptions  to  this  rule.  At 
the  religious  changes  here,  which  were 
made  during  the  sixteenth  century, 
there  was  an  almost  universal  de- 
struction of  such  altars ;  so  much  so 
indeed  that  those  ancient  examples 
which  exist  throughout  the  whole 

£*^U  1,1411      AUlAfL      *  ES&I.CJIJ*  •«  -|         n  t>,  • 

™  wo  t*i.  ictn,  n  4  country  scarcely  exceed  titty  m  num- 
From  a  MS.  of  the  16th  Centum.  J  ...  *.  .  J 

ber.      In  lieu  of  stone  altars,  wooden 

tables  on  trestles  were  substituted,  to  the  great  loss  of  the  faithful, 
and  ordinarily  only  one  was  placed  in  each  church.  During  the 
Commonwealth  these  tables  were  frequently  removed  into  the 
body  of  the  nave  at  the  celebration  of  the  Eucharist,  and 
carried  back  again  afterwards.  In  later  years,  however,  the 
older  and  better  customs  have  prevailed,  and  modern  altars  have 
been  erected  both  in  cathedrals  and  parish  churches  more  in 
accordance  with  sound  ancient  precedent  and  the  magnificent 
examples  existing  abroad;  of  which  the  like  no  doubt  were 
known  in  England.  In  the  first  Prayer-book  of  Edward  VI. 
the  altar  was  called  "  God's  board/'  During  the  Laudian 
Revival,  and  afterwards  at  the  Restoration,  more  than  one  altar 
was  set  up  again  in  certain  of  our  cathedrals.  In  the  present 
day  a  second,  and  even  a  third  altar,  may  be  found  in  most  of  our 
cathedrals,  and  also  some  of  our  parish  churches. 

AATAPION  ('AArapiov).— An  altar.— See  ALTAR. 

ALTARAGE. — The  dues  tendered  at  the  altar  during  the 
offertory,  specially  provided-  for  the  maintenance  of  the  priest. 
They  became  less  in  amount,  and  were  more  frequently  omitted 
in  England,  when  specific  endowments  were  provided  for  the 
clergy.  At  funeral  celebrations  altarage  was  given  almost  uni- 
versally during  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 

ALTAR-BREAD.— The  bread  made  use  of  in  the  Christian 
Sacrifice.  At  the  institution  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  unleavened 
bread  was  no  doubt  used  by  our  Divine  Redeemer  (See  St.  Luke 


ALTAR-BREAD. 


17 


xxii.  15),  and  this  custom,  which  is  a  matter  of  discipline,  and 
does  not  touch  the  essence  of  the  Eucharist,  is  still  observed  by 
the  whole  Latin  Church,  by  the  Armenians,  and  by  the  Maro- 
nites.  The  Ethiopian  Christians  also  use  unleavened  bread  at 
their  mass  on  Maundy- Thursday,  but  leavened  bread  on  other 
occasions.  The  Greek  and  other  Oriental  churches  use  leavened 
bread,  which  is  especially  made  for  the  purpose  with  scrupulous 
care  and  attention.  The  Christians  of  St.  Thomas  likewise  make 
use  of  leavened  bread,  composed  of  fine  flour,  which  by  an  an- 
cient rule  of  theirs  ought  to  be  prepared  on  the  same  day  upon 
which  it  is  to  be  consecrated.  It  is  circular  in  shape,  stamped 
with  a  large  cross,  the  border  being  edged  with  smaller  crosses, 
so  that,  when  it  is  broken  up,  each  fragment  may  contain  the  holy 
symbol.  In  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  the  bread  is  made  thin 
and  circular,  and  bears  upon  it  either  the  impressed  figure  of  the 
crucifix,  or  the  letters  I.H.S.  Pope  St.  Zephyrinus,  who  lived  in 
the  third  century,  terms  the  Sacramental  Bread  "  Corona  sive 


Armenian. 


Coptic. 


Latin. 


Greek. 


ALTAB-  BREAD. 


oblata  sphericse  figuree,"  "a  crown  or  oblation  of  a  spherical 
figure"  (Benedict  XIV.,  De  Sacrifido  Misses,  lib.  i.  cap.  vi.  sec. 
iv.),  the  circle  being  indicatory  of  the  Divine  Presence  after  con- 
secration. The  Orientals  occasionally  make  their  altar-breads 
square,  on  which  is  stamped  a  cross  with  an  inscription.  The 


Lee't  Glotsary. 


18      ALTAR-BREAD  BOX— ALTAR-CARD. 

square  form  of  the  bread  is  a  mystical  indication  that  by  the 
sacrifice  of  Christ  upon  the  cross  salvation  is  purchased  for  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth — for  north,  south,  east,  and  west ;  and, 
moreover,  that  our  Blessed  Saviour  died  for  all  men.  In  the 
Church  of  England  unleavened  bread  was  invariably  made  use 
of  until  the  changes  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Since  that 
period,  however,  with  but,  few  exceptions,  common  and  ordinary 
leavened  bread  has  been  used.  The  ancient  rule  has  never  been 
theoretically  abolished,  for  cne  of  the  existing  rubrics  runs  as 
follows  : — "  It  shall  suffice  that  the  bread  be  such  as  is  usual  to 
be  eaten ;  but  the  best  and  purest  wheat  bread  that  conveniently 
may  be  gotten." 

ALTAR-BREAD  BOX.— A  box  to  hold  the  wafers  or  altar- 
breads,   before  consecration.     Such  receptacles  were  anciently 


AXTAR.BREAD   BOX. 


of  boxwood  or  ivory.      The  example  given  in  the  illustration  is 
of  ivory  mounted  in  silver.     (See  Illustration.) 

ALTAR-CARD. — A  modern  term  used  to  describe  a  printed 
or  written  transcript  of  certain  portions  of  the  service  for  Holy 
Communion ;  more  especially  those  parts  which,  having  to  be 
said  by  the  officiating  priest  in  the  midst  of  the  altar,  he  requires 


ALTAR-CAEPET— ALTAR-CURTAINS. 


19 


to  have  placed  immediately  before  him.     The  altar-card,  there- 
fore, is  placed  in  that  position. 

ALTAR- CARPET.— A  carpet  spread  in  front  of  the  altar, 
over  the  steps  of  the  deacon  and  subdeacon,  as  well  as  over  the 
whole  of  the  upper  platform  or  predella,  on  which  the  officiant 
stands  to  minister.  In  medigeval  times  Eastern  carpets  were 
commonly  used  for  this  purpose.  Modern  changes  have  not,  as 
yet,  produced  anything  superior  or  more  fitting.  Green  is  the 
proper  colour  for  use,  as  harmonizing  with  any  other  shade  of 
green,  and  as  contrasting  duly  and  well  with  all  the  other  eccle- 
siastical colours. 

ALTAR-CERECLOTH.— See  ALTAR-LINEN. 

ALTAR-CLOTH. — An  ordinary  term  for  that  covering  of  the 
altar  which,  made  of  silk,  vel- 
vet, satin,  or  cloth,  is  placed  over 
and  around  it.  The  altar-cloth  is 
usually  made  in  two  portions; 
first,  the  antependium,  which 
hangs  down  in  front,  and  is  often 
richly  embroidered ;  and,  second- 
ly, the  super-frontal,  which  covers 
the  slab,  and  hangs  down  about 
six  inches,  both  in  front  and  at 
the  sides. — See  ANTEPENDIUM  and 
SUPER-FRONTAL. 

ALTAR-CROSS.— A  cross  of 
precious  or  other  metal  placed 
behind  the  centre  of  an  altar,  to 
signify  that  every  grace  and  bles- 
sing bestowed  upon  the  faithful 
is  given  for  and  through  the  death 
of  our  Lord  upon  the  Cross  of 
Calvary.  In  recent  times,  a  figure 
of  Jesus  Christ  has  been  some- 
times affixed  to  the  altar-cross. — 
See  CRUCIFIX.  (See  Illustration.) 

AL  TAR-CURT  AINS- 

Hangings  of  silk,  damask,  satin, 
or  other  fitting  material,  sus- 
pended on  rods,  so  as  to  inclose 
the  ends  of  an  altar.  In  large 
churches  they  are  found  very 
convenient  for  protecting  the 

c  2 


ALTAB-CKOSS. 


20 


ALTAR,  DOUBLB— ALTAR-HERSE, 


altar- tapers  from  currents  of  air  and   draughts, 
varies  with  the  ecclesiastical  season. 


Their  colour 


ALTAR,  DOUBLE. — An  altar  so  constructionally  erected  that 
it  might  serve  for  two  chapels.  In  some  old  examples  a  pierced 
screen  divided  it  from  north  to  south,  in  which  case  the  two  offi- 
ciating priests  would  have  faced  each  other  had  they  celebrated 
contemporaneously.  In  most  cases,  however,  the  division  was 
made  by  a  screen  which  stood  east  and  west,  that  is,  supposing 
the  altar  to  have  been  placed  in  its  customary  position.  A  double 
altar  still  exists,  and  is  used  at  Bologna,  without  any  screen  to 
separate  it ;  at  which  altar  the  officiants  face  the  congregation. 

ALTAR-FRONTAL. — Another  name  for  an  altar-cloth. 
Sometimes,  however,  frontals  were  made  of  wood  in  panels, 
richly  painted,  representing  figures  of  saints  or  angels,  as  in 
the  accompanying  woodcut,  under  tabernacle-work.  In  other 
cases  the  most  elaborate  mosaic-work  was  introduced  for  the 
permanent  adornment  of  altar-frontals,  on  which  symbols  and 


PRECIOUS   FEONTAt. 


representations  of  types  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar 
were  appropriately  placed.  There  were  also  frontals  made  of 
the  precious  metals,  in  which  beaten-work,  chasing,  and  em- 
bossing were  discreetly  and  tastefully  adopted  for  their  greater 
beauty  and  richness.  For  a  most  remarkable  example  of  a 
precious  altar- frontal,  Sec  Illustration. 

ALTAR-HERSE. — A  term  sometimes  used  to  describe  the 
frame  on  which  a  temporary  canopy  was  erected  over  an  altar 
on  special  solemnities  and  festivals  of  the  highest  rank.  They 


ALTAR,  HIGH— ALTAR-LEDGE. 


were  sometimes  used  at  funerals  of  royal 
and  noble  persons.  Their  hangings  were 
often  adorned  with  heraldic  devices.  (See 
HEESE.) 

ALTAR,  HIGH.— That  altar  which 
is  the  chief,  cardinal,  or  principal  altar 
in  a  Christian  church.  The  altar  which 
is  ascended  by  a  large  number  of  steps, 
and  the  level  of  which  is  raised,  ele- 
vated, or  heightened  above  that  of  other 
altars.  The  altar  which  stands  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  choir  or  chancel. 
The  altar  at  which  High  Mass  is  com- 
monly sung  on  Sundays  and  chief  fes- 
tivals. 

ALTAR-HORNS.— The  horns,  or 
corners  of  the  altar  which  are  on  its 
western  side.  The  north  corner  is 
called  the  "  Gospel  horn  *'  (Cornu 
Evangelii),  the  south  the  "  Epistle 
horn"  (Cornu  Epistolce). 

ALTARIST^.— A  term  used  to 
designate  those  priests  other  than  the 
parochus,  who  were  specially  appointed 
to  say  mass  for  specific  intentions,  at 
private,  chantry,  or  privileged  altars. 

ALTAR-LANTERN.— A  term  occa- 
sionally found  in  old  records  describing 
the  lanterns  which  were  used  in  lieu  of 
simple  wax-tapers  for  the  altar,  when 
erected  temporarily  and  out  of  doors. 
Abroad  they  are  found  in  the  sacristies 
of  many  churches,  and  are  frequently 
used,  carried  on  either  side  of  the  cru- 
cifix, at  funerals,  solemn  processions  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  in  those  parts 
of  the  Church  where  reservation  of  the 
Holy  Eucharist  is  practised.  (See  Illus- 
tration.) 

ALTAR-LEDGE.— A  step  or  ledge 
behind  an  altar,  on  which  the  o-rnamenta, 
i.e.  the  cross,  candlesticks,  and  flower- 
vases,  are  placed.  Behind  some  altars 


LANTERN. 


22  ALTAR-LIGHTS—  ALTAR,  PORTABLE. 

there  are  more  than  one  step,  especially  in  those  of  Roman 
Catholic  churches,  from  which  Benediction  with  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  is  given. 

ALTAR-LIGHTS.— Those  lights  which  are  placed  either  upon, 
or  immediately  behind,  the  altars  of  our  churches,  to  symbolize, 
generally,  the  Light  of  the  Gospel,  and  the  twofold  nature  of 
our  Blessed  Lord,  who  in  the  Nicene  Creed  is  called  "  Light  of 
Light,"  and  is  the  true  Light  of  the  World.  At  the  offering 
of  the  Christian  Sacrifice  two  lights  are  commonly  used;  but 
the  Law  of  the  Church  of  England  is  that  they  must  not  be 
placed  upon  the  altar.  They  may  stand  behind  it,  or  at  its  sides. 
— See  CANDLESTICK. 

ALTAR-LINEN. — Those  linen  cloths,  three  in  number,  which 
are  used  to  cover  the  altar-slab.  The  first  is  a  cloth  duly  prepared 
with  melted  wax  (hence,  called  the  altar  cerecloth) ;  the  second 
is  a  cloth  to  protect  this  first  cloth ;  and  the  last  is  the  cloth  of 
linen  which,  placed  over  the  top  of  the  altar,  hangs  down  to 
the  ground,  or  nearly  so,  at  either  end  of  the  altar. 

ALTAR  OF  OUR  LADY.— That  altar  which  stands  in  the 
Lady-chapel  of  cathedrals,  or  in  the  side-chapel  (one  of  which  in 
most  parish  churches  was  anciently  dedicated  in  honour  of  Mary) . 
Here  "  Mary  Mass  "  was  said. — See  MARY  MASS. 

ALTAR  OF  THE  ROOD.— That  altar  which,  in  England, 
anciently  stood  westward  of  the  rood-screen  in  large  churches, 
and  at  which  ordinarily  the  parish  Mass  was  sung. 

ALTAR-PIECE. — A  technical  term  for  the  picture  which  is  so 
commonly  found  behind  the  altar  or  Holy  Table  in  Christian 
churches.  The  most  appropriate  subject  for  representation  in  it 
is  the  Crucifixion ;  but  the  Ascension  and  other  of  the  Divine 
mysteries  of  Our  Lord's  life,  are  frequently  depicted.  Numerous 
examples  of  the  altar-piece  exist  in  the  Church  of  England, 
many  erected  during  the  Laudian  Revival :  others  in  Queen  Anne's 
reign. 

ALTAR,  PORTABLE.— A  small  tablet  of  marble,  jasper,  01- 
precious  stone,  used  for  Mass  when  said  away  from  the  parish 
altar,  in  oratories  or  other  similar  places.  It  was  termed  "  super 
altare,"  because  commonly  placed  upon  some  other  altar,  or  on 
any  decent  and  fitting  construction  of  wood  or  stone.  A  special 
license  was  needed  to  enable  a  cleric  to  possess  and  use  a  portable 
altar,  which  license  was  anciently  given  by  the  diocesan,  but  was 
afterwards  reserved  to  the  Pope.  Examples  of  such  licenses  are 
common  in  certain  medieval  documents,  and  are  frequently 


ALTAR-PROTECTOR— ALTAK-STEPS.      23 

referred  to  in  the  last  testaments  of  the  clergy.  A  most  inter- 
esting example  of  a  portable  altar,  which  was  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rock,  sometime  Canon  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Cathedral  of  Southwark,  is  of  oriental  jasper,  enclosed  in  silver, 
and  adorned  with  nielli  and  engraved  ornaments.  Its  dimensions 
are  12  inches  by  7j.  This  portable  altar  is  in  all  respects  of  the 
same  form  as  an  altar,  being  constructed,  as  it  is  believed,  for  relics. 
The  slab  is  of  serpentine,  supported  on  pillars  of  silver,  between 
which  there 'are  representations  of  our  Blessed  Lord  throned  in 
glory,  with  the  Apostles  SS.  James,  Jude,  Peter,  Andrew, 
Philip,  and  Simon  the  Canaanite.  The  ends  are  of  wrought 
scroll-work.  On  the  slab  are  the  four  Evangelistic  symbols 
in  enamel,  with  figures  of  Abel  and  Melchisedec ;  thus  linking 
the  old  dispensation  with  the  Gospel.  The  inscription  stands 
thus : — 

"  Qnidquid  in  altari  ponctatnr  spiritual!, 

Illud  in  altari  completur  materiali. 

Ara  crncis,  tumuli  calix,  lapidisque  patena, 

Sindonis  officinm  Candida  bissns  habet." 

ALTAR-PROTECTOR.— The  name  given  to  a  covering  of 
green  cloth,  baize,  or  velvet,  which,  exactly  fitting  the  top  of  the 
altar,  is  placed  on  it  at  all  times  when  the  altar  is  not  being 
used,  to  protect  the  sacred  linen  from  dust  and  defilement. 

ALTAR-RAILS. — Low  rails  of  wrought  iron  or  wood,  placed 
north  and  south  towards  the  west  end  of  the  sanctuary,  (1)  firstly, 
for  the  better  protection  of  the  altar  and  its  furniture ;  and  (2) 
secondly,  as  a  support  for  the  communicants  when  they  come  to 
receive  the  Body  and  Blood  of  their  Lord. 

ALTAR- SCREEN.— That  screen  which  in  collegiate  and 
cathedral  churches  separates  the  choir  either  from  the  Lady- 
chapel  or  the  ambulatory,  and  against  which  the  choir  or  high 
altar  stands.  Examples  occur  at  York  Minster  and  Durham 
Cathedral. 

ALTAR-SIDE.— That  part  of  the  altar  which  faces  the  con- 
gregation. In  correctly-orientated  churches  this  is  of  course 
the  western  side ;  but  where  altars  are  placed  against  the  north 
and  south  walls  of  collegiate  or  cathedral  churches,  as  is  con- 
stantly the  case  on  the  Continent  and  in  the  Anglo-Roman 
communion,  its  side  will  be  that  against  which  the  priest  stands 
when  ministering  at  the  same. 

A.LTAR-STEPS.— The  steps  round  and  about  the  altar  in  a 
Christian  church.  They  are  usually  at  least  three  in  number, 
independent  of,  and  in  addition  to,  the  platform,  predella,  or 
dais,  on  which  the  altar  is  actually  placed.  Sometimes  there  are 


ALTAR-STOLE— ALTAR-TOMB. 


more  in  number  than  three ;  if  so,  they  are  either  five,  seven, 
or  fourteen.  The  latter  would  pertain  to  the  high  altar  of  a 
collegiate  church  or  cathedral. 

ALT AE- STOLE. — A  mediaeval  ornament,  in  shape  like  the 
ends  of  a  stole,  hanging  down  over  the  front  of  the  antependium 
of  the  altar,  indicating  that  the  altar  itself  is  constantly  used, 
and  symbolizing  the  power  and  efficacy  of  the  Christian  sacrifice. 
(Sec  Illustration  under  ALTAK,  p.  16.) 

ALTAK-STONE,  OR  SLAB.— That  stone  which  should  be 
without  spot  or  blemish,  and  consequently  entire,  which  forms 
the  upper  and  chief  part  of  a  Christian  altar.  In  the  Church  of 
England,  the  law  requires  that  the  lower  portion  of  the  altar  be 
of  wood.  At  Westminster  Abbey,  and  in  hundreds  of  other 
churches,  the  slab  is  found  of  stone  or  marble. 

ALTAR -TAPER. —The  wax  tapers 
— so  called  because  they  taper  in  shape 
— used  in  those  candlesticks  which  are 
placed  on  or  about  the  altar ;  ordinarily 
those  tapers  which  are  lighted  during 
the  offering  of  the  Christian  sacrifice. 
Custom  in  the  West  expects  that  at 
least  two  be  lighted,  even  at  low  cele- 
brations ;  at  high  celebrations,  in  the 
Latin  Church,  as  also  in  some  English 
churches,  six  tapers  are  then  ordinarily 
lit.  They  symbolize  (1)  the  fact  that 
our  Blessed  Saviour,  "  God  of  God, 
Light  of  Light,  Very  God  of  Very 
God,"  is  the  True  Light  of  the  World. 
They  are  also  (2)  symbols  of  joy  and 
gladness  on  the  part  of  the  faithful, 
that  Christ  is  born  into  the  world  (o) 
naturally,  i.e.  by  nature,  ()3)  sacrament- 
ally,  i.e.  in  the  Eucharistic  mystery. 
(See  Illustration.) 

ALTAR-TOMB.— A  monumental 
memorial,  of  marble  or  freestone,  in 
form  and  construction  similar  to  an 
altar,  and  frequently  owning  a  canopy. 
Such  erections  were  often  placed  over 
the  vault  or  burying-place  of  noble  and 
distinguished  families  in  mediaeval  and 
later  times,  and  frequently  on  the  north 
ALTAR-TAPER.  and  south  walls  of  choirs,  aisles,  and 


ALTAK-TOMB. 


25 


ALTAR-TOMB    OF   SIR   JOHN   CLERKE,    ST.   MARY  S,   THAME,    OXON. 


£6  ALTAR-VASES— ALTAR,  WOODEN. 

chantry  chapels.  Examples  may  be  seen  in  almost  all  large  and 
important  parish  churches.  It  is  very  doubtful  whether  they 
were  ever  used  as  altars.  The  accompanying  illustration  repre- 
sents the  altar-tomb  of  Sir  John  Clerke,  Knt.,  of  North  Weston, 
near  Thame,  Oxfordshire,  which  stands  on  the  south  side  of  the 
choir  of  that  church.  This  tomb,  which  was  erected  about  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  is  of  Purbeck  marble.  It  was 
much  damaged  during  the  Great  Rebellion.  The  figure  of  Sir  John 
Clerke,  a  good  late  example  of  a  memorial  brass,  and  the  enamelled 
shields  of  armorial  bearings  on  the  front  of  the  tomb,  are  at  once 
artistic,  bold,  and  effective.  (See  Illustration.) 

ALTAR-VASES. — Vases  of  latten,  brass,  china,  or  earthen- 
ware, specially  made  for  holding  flowers  to  decorate  the  altar. 
This  custom  does  not  appear  to  be  of  any  very  great  antiquity, 
beautiful  and  appropriate  as  it  is.  Churches  were  anciently 
decorated  with  boughs  and  branches,  and  their  floors  strewn 
with  rushes,  bay  and  yew  boughs ;  but  the  formal  introduction 
of  flowers  in  vases  on  the  altar-ledge  is  of  no  higher  antiquity 
than  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 

ALTAR- VESSELS. —Those  vessels  which  are  ordinarily 
used  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar;  viz.  (1)  the  Chalice,  (2)  the 
Paten,  and  (3)  the  Ciborium.  The  chalice  is  a  cup  of  precious 
metal,  the  paten  a  plain  circular  plate  of  the  same,  and  the 
ciborium — used  to  contain  the  Sacramental  species  under  the 
form  of  bread — is  a  covered  cup  surmounted  with  a  small  cross, 
from  which  the  faithful  are  communicated  when  the  communi- 
cants are  numerous,  and  in  which  the  Holy  Sacrament  is  re- 
served for  the  communion  of  the  sick.  The  cruets  for  wine 
and  water,  and  the  bread-box,  in  which,  or  the  plate  on  which, 
the  breads  are  placed,  are  not  actually  "  altar- vessels/'  being 
found  on  the  credence-table,  their  proper  place,  during  the 
Christian  sacrifice.— See  CHALICE,  CIBORIUM,  and  PATEN. 

ALTAR -WALL. — The  wall  behind  an  altar  against  which 
the  reredos  or  altar-piece  stands. — See  ALTAR-PIECE  and 
REREDOS. 

ALTAR -WINE. —Wine  used  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar, 
This  should  be  of  the  pure  juice  of  the  grape.  Our  twentieth 
canon  orders  it  to  be  "  good  and  wholesome/'  Tent»wine  is 
ordinarily  used  in  England,  as  being  more  appropriate  in  its 
symbolism,  but  light*coloured  wine  is  not  uncommonly  adoptedi 
Claret,  wanting  in  some  particulars  the  true  nature  of  wine,  is 
forbidden  by  several  Western  decrees. 

ALTAR,  WOODEN.— An  altar  made  of  wood.     Anciently 


ALTERNATION—  AMBULATORY.        27 

the  altar  was  usually  constructed  in  the  form  of  a  table,  and 
hence  was  called  the  "  Divine  "  or  "  Holy  Table."  The  wooden 
altar-table  on  which  St.  Peter  offered  the  Christian  sacrifice  is 
still  preserved  at  Rome.  In  the  Eastern  churches  the  altars  are 
commonly  of  this  material.  And  the  same  has  been  the  case  in 
the  Church  of  England  since  the  religious  changes  of  the  six- 
teenth century.  Slabs  of  stone  should  be,  as  they  frequently 
are,  placed  on  the  top  of  the  table,  which  slabs,  being  marked 
with  five  crosses,  are  that  part  which  is  specially  consecrated 
with  prayer  and  unction. 

ALTERNATION.—  The  act  of  following  and  being  followed 
in  succession  :  hence  the  response  of  a  congregation  praying  or 
praising  alternately,  with  the  cleric  or  clergy  officiating.  This 
commonly  occurs  in  Litanies,  singing  of  Psalms,  and  chanting 
of  Canticles. 


AMBO  (AMBONE,  Ital.  ;  "A^/3ovac,  "Aju/3wv/A/x/3wi;oc,  Greek). 
—  A  rostrum,  desk,  or  pulpit,  with  a  large  desk  before  it,  in  a 
choir,  whereon  anciently  the  officiating  clerics  stood  to  chant 
the  Lections,  Epistle,  and  Gospel.  The  ambo  had  two  series  of 
steps,  one  turned  to  the  east  and  the  other  to  the  west.  At 
Rome,  where  used,  there  are  now  commonly  two  ambones  :  that 
for  the  Gospel  is  found  on  the  south  side  j  that  for  the  Epistle 
on  the  north.  Large  candlesticks  for  tapers  are  placed  near  the 
former,  and  during  the  Easter  season  the  Paschal  candle  stood 
near  it  likewise.  There  are  three  existing  examples  of  the 
ancient  ambo  at  Rome  \  viz.  in  the  churches  of  St.  Clement, 
St.  Lawrence,  and  St.  Mary  in  Cosmedin.  In  the  latter  there 
is  a  mosaic  candelabrum  near  the  ambo,  both  of  which  are  still 
used.—  See  ROOD-LOFT. 

'  AMBROSIAN  LITURGY.—  That  form  for  celebrating  Mass 
drawn  up  by  St.  Ambrose,  used  to  the  present  day  in  the  diocese 
of  Milan.  While  substantially  identical  with  the  Roman  rite,  it 
has  many  peculiarities  of  its  own,  indicating  at  once  its  veritable 
antiquity,  and  the  Eastern  origin  of  certain  of  its  distinctive 
features. 

AMBULATORY  (EXTERNAL).—  A  covered  walking-place  at- 
tached to  a  religious  house  or  cathedral  precinct.  Hence  a 
cloister  :  more  particularly  a  cloister,  one  side  of  which  is  open 
to  the  weathef,  and  the  windows,  or  apertures,  of  which  are 
unglazed. 

AMBULATORY  (INTERNAL).  —  An  aisle  or  covered  walk  in  a 
church,  college,  or  religious  house,  in  which  there  are  no  benches, 
seats,  nor  chairs  ;  but  which  is  left  perfectly  free  for  solemn  and 


2$  AMEN— AMICE. 

other  processions.    Many  examples  of  such  occur  in  our  cathedrals 
and  some  of  our  large  parish  churches. 

AMEN. — An  ecclesiastical  response,  indicating  agreement, 
assent,  or  consent.  The  term  itself  is  originally  Hebrew,  and 
its  exact  meaning,  "So  be  it,"  or  "So  let  it  be";  but  it  has 
been  retained  in  common  use  in  all  parts  of  the  Christian  family. 
In  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  it  is  sometimes  printed  in 
Roman  letters,  thus  "Amen,"  and  then  the  officiant  says  it  apart 
from  the  congregation ;  when  printed  in  italics,  thus,  "  Amen," 
the  congregation  say  it  independently  of  the  priest,  and  as 
outwardly  affirming  their  agreement  with  what  he  has  just 
uttered  or  declared. 

AMERICAN  LITURGY.— A  form  for  celebrating  the  Holy 
Communion  peculiar  to  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the 
States  of  America.  It  is  substantially  identical  with  the  service 
used  by  the  Scottish  Episcopalians,  but  differs  in  certain  unim- 
portant particulars.  Both  forms  contain  an  invocation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  after  the  words  of  consecration,  their  speciality :  in 
other  respects  they  follow  the  form  in  the  first  Liturgy  of  King 
Edward  VI. 

AMERICAN  PRAYER-BOOK.— That  service-book,  corre- 
sponding to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  the  Church  of 
England,  which  is  used  by  the  non-Roman  Episcopalians  in 
America.  This  Church,  which  is  an  offshoot  of  the  Churches  of 
England  and  Scotland,  was  formally  organized  when  Dr.  Seabury 
received  episcopal  consecration  from  three  Scottish  prelates  in 
1 784.  Afterwards  other  bishops  were  consecrated  at  Lambeth 
by  Moore,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  others,  and  a  due 
and  regular  episcopate  bestowed  upon  the  American  community. 
The  Prayer-book  mainly  follows  our  own,  but  the  service  for 
Holy  Communion  is  formed  after  the  model  of  the  Scotch  rite, 
with  certain  features  borrowed  from  Edward  VI. 's  First  Prayer- 
book.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Athanasian  Creed  is  omitted,  the 
form  for  conferring  orders  altered,  and  the  form  of  absolution 
in  the  service  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick,  is  absent.  The 
practical  additions  made  do  not  atone  for  the  presence  of  these 
unfortunate  changes. 

AMICE. — The  amice  (Amictus)  was  an  oblong  piece  of  fine 
linen,  with  strings  (tfee  Illustration  No.  I.),  worn  by  all  clergy 
above  the  minor  orders  over  the  cassock,  and  was  placed  first 
on  the  head,  then  being  adjusted  round  the  neck,  formed  the 
collar,  sometimes  ornamented  with  a  strip  of  embroidery,  as 
represented  on  ancient  brasses.  In  several  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 


AMICTUS— AMPHIBALUM. 


29 


Pontificals  it  is  alluded  to  as  being  one  of  the  vestments  used 
at  the  altar,  and  in  that  respect  is  supposed  to  have  been  peculiar 
to  England,  for  it  was  not  until  the  beginning  of  the  ninth 
century  that  it  was  formally  recognized  by  the  whole  Western 
Church  as  the  first  of  the  sacrificial  garments.  Amalarius  says  : — 
"  Amictus  est  primum  vestimentum  nostrum,  quo  collum  undique 
cingimus."  (See  Illustration  No.  II.)  It  was  anciently  worn 


No.  II. 

over  the  head  by  the  priest  when  vesting  for  Mass,  and  only 
turned  back  just  as  he  was  preparing  to  go  to  the  altar  (See 
Illustration  No.  III.,  taken  from  a  memorial  brass)  ;  hence  the 
Church  began  to  look  upon  it  as  symbolizing  the  Helmet  of  Sal- 
vation. By  the  Sarum  Ritual  its  use  was  not  always  confined  to 
the  higher  clergy,  the  minor  clerks  and  choristers  who  officiated 
about  the  altar  being  not  only  allowed,  but  required,  at  special 
seasons  to  be  vested  both  in  alb  and  amice.  It  was  also  one  of 
the  garments  with  which  the  monarch  was  anciently  invested  at 
his  coronation.  King  Edward  VI.  was  the  last  on  whose  head 
it  was  placed,  since  which  period  its  use  at  coronations  has  been 
discontinued. 

AMICTUS.— See  AMICE. 

AMPHIBALUM. — A  term  used  to  designate  the  sacrificial 
vestment    of    the    Christian    Church,  i.e.  the   chasuble.     It  is 


30 


AMPULLA— ANATHEMA, 


also  called  Casula,  Pcenula,  Planeta,  <£atvwXiov,  <£eXoviov.  —  See 
CHASUBLE. 

AMPULLA.  —  1.  A  vessel  for  holding  holy,  consecrated,  or 
blessed  oil,  used  in  unction  (See  Illus- 
tration). 2.  The  term  is  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  the  large  flagons  which  are 
used  instead  of  cruets  for  the  wine  and 
water  for  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  3.  A 
leathern  pouch  worn  by  pilgrims. 

AMPULLING  -  CLOTHS.—  Cloths 
with  which  to  wipe  away  the  blessed 
oil  used  for  the  Sacrament  of  Extreme 
Unction,  so  called  because  in  England 
the  oil  was  anciently  kept  in  an  "Arn- 
ulla."     This  vessel  is  still  referred  to 
y   that   name   in   the  Order  for  the 
Coronation  of  our  kings,  as  is  also  the 
ampulling-cloth  or  towel. 

ANABATA.—  A  term  for  a  hooded 
cope,  usually  worn  in  outdoor  proces- 
sions ;  frequently  larger  and  longer 
than  the  closed  cope.  Anciently  the 
hood  was  one  that  could  be  actually 

drawn  over  the  head  for  use,  and  not  the  mere  flat  ornamental 

appendage  found  on  the  ordinary  cope. 

ANAKAMHTHPIA  ('AvaKa/xTrr^oto).  —  The  small  cells  or  re- 
ceptacles for  strangers  within  the  precincts  of  an  Eastern 
church. 

ANAAABOS  ('AvaAa/3oc).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  monastic 
girdle  or  scapular. 


AMPULLA. 


ANAAH¥IS  (' 
of  our  Blessed  Lord. 


.  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  Ascension 


ANAAOFION  ('AvaXfrytov  or  'AvaXo'yttov).  —  A  Greek  term 
for  a  reading-desk,  lectern,  elevated  stall,  or  pulpit. 

ANAPHOBA  ('Avatf.opd).—  1.  An  oblation;  2.  the  Canon  of 
the  Mass  ;  3.  the  Host  in  the  Christian  sacrifice  ;  4.  the  reci- 
tation of  the  names  on  the  Diptychs  at  Mass. 


ANATHEMA 


.—  The  solemn  curse  or  ban  of  Holy 


ANATHEMATA— ANGELS.  31 

Church,  exercised  in  the  Name,  and  by  the  authority,  of  our 
Blessed  Lord :  "  Whosesoever  sins  thou  retainest,  they  are 
retained." 

ANATHEMATA. — A  term  used  to  designate  the  coverings 
of  the  altar  in  the  early  Church. 

ANCHORESS. — A  nun  :  a  solitary  religious,  who,  apart  from 
any  companion,  lived  in  a  desert  place,  exercizing  the  monastic 
virtues  without  being  attached  to  any  particular  community. 

ANCHORET. — A  monk  unattached  to  any  specific  religious 
house,  who  sought  a  retreat  away  both  from  the  cloister  as  well 
as  from  the  haunts  of  men,  there  practising  the  known  duties  of 
a  religious. 

ANGEL  ("AyyeXog). — 1.  A  messenger;  2.  a  spiritual  intelli- 
gent being  created  by  God  to  do  His  will,  and  to  declare  it  to 
mankind.  Angels  are  frequently  represented  in  old  Christian 
art  clothed  in  albs,  amices,  and  stoles.  When  the  Pagan  renais- 
sance arose,  this  dress  was  altogether  discarded,  and  they  appeared 
as  nude  children  with  wings  in  pictures  and  stained  glass.  They 
bear  trumpets,  declaring  the  voice  of  God ;  flaming  swords, 
indicating  the  wrath  of  God ;  sceptres,  the  power  of  God ; 
thuribles,  as  presenting  incense,  which  represents  both  the 
prayers  of  the  Saints  and  the  worship  of  the  faithful. 

ANGELIC  DOCTOR  (THE).— St.  Thomas  Aquinas. 

ANGELIC  HABIT.— The  habit  in  which  ancient  Christian 
artists  usually  represented  angels  was  the  alb,  apparelled  and 
girded,  over  which  was  the  crossed  stole  of  gold.  A  zone  of 
gold  on  the  forehead,  with  a  star  or  cross,  is  also  commonly 
found. 

ANGELIC  HYMN.— That  hymn  which  the  Angels  sang  in 
the  presence  of  the  shepherds  of  Bethlehem  when  announcing  to 
them  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Redeemer  of  the  world.  It 
is  always  sung  in  the  Liturgy,  because  Christ  is  as  it  were  born 
anew  in  the  Eucharistic  mystery  each  time  that  the  Holy  Sacrifice 
is  offered. 

ANGELIC  SALUTATION.— The  salutation,  "  Ave  Maria, 
gratia  plena,  Dominus  tecum,"  with  which  the  Archangel  greeted 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  when  he  announced  to  her  that  she 
was  to  become  the  Mother  of  our  Lord  and  God. 

ANGELS,  NINE  ORDERS  OF.— The  following  are  given 
as  comprising  the  Angelic  orders  : — 1.  Angels  ;  2.  Archangels  ; 


32  ANGELUS— ANGLICAN  MUSIC. 

3.  Principalities ;  4.  Powers ;  5.  Dominations ;  6*.  Virtues ;  7. 
Thrones ;  8.  Cherubims ;  and  9.  Seraphims. — (See  Colos.  i.  16.) 
The  nine  orders  of  Angels  are  represented  in  painted  glass  in 
the  chapel  of  New  College,  Oxford.  No  uniform  emblems  or 
symbols  are  traditionally  common  to  each  order,  they  being 
found  very  diversely  portrayed  in  different  places. 

ANGELUS. — A  solemn  devotion,  in  memory  of  the  Incarna- 
tion of  the  Eternal  Word,  consisting  mainly  of  versicles  and 
responses,  the  Angelic  Salutation  three  times  repeated,  and  a 
collect.  This  pious  devotion,  which  arose  in  the  early  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  is  now  used  three  times  a  day  by  Catholics. 
(See  Acta  Sanct.  Boll,  vii.)  The  exact  form  runs  as  follows  : — 
I.  The  angel  of  the  Lord  announced  unto  Mary,  and  she  con- 
ceived of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  favoured, 
the  Lord  is  with  thee;  blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and 
blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb,  Jesus.  [Holy  Mary,  Mother 
of  God,  pray  for  us  sinners,  now  and  at  the  hour  of  our  death.] 
Amen.  II.  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  done  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.  ^Hail,  Mary,  &c.  III.  And  the 
Word  was-  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us.  Hail,  Mary,  &c. 
Collect : — We  besech  Thee,  0  Lord,  pour  Thy  grace  into  our 
hearts;  that,  as  we  have  known  the  Incarnation  of  Thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  by  the  message  of  an  angel,  so  by  His  Cross  and 
Passion  we  may  be  brought  unto  the  glory  of  His  Resurrection ; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. — See  ANGELUS 
BELL. 

ANGELUS  BELL. — A  bell  specially  dedicated  in  honour  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin,  called  t(  the  Ladye-bell,"  rung  three  times 
a  day,  at  morning,  noou,  and  night,  during  which  the  faithful  in 
England,  before  the  Reformation,  piously  recited  the  Angelus  or 
"Memorial  of  the  Incarnation."  This  custom,  which  is  still 
common  in  Roman  Catholic  countries,  has  been  restored  in  some 
parts  of  England,  and  likewise  in  certain  Church  of  England 
convents. — See  ANGELUS.  ' 

ANGLICAN. — A  member  of  the  Church  of  England.  A  term 
which  indicates  that  the  person  using  it,  or  applying  it,  does  so 
in  order  to  describe  one  who  is  in  visible  communion  with  the 
See  of  Canterbury.  A  Catholic  believer,  who  is  neither  a  Roman 
nor  an  Oriental. 

ANGLICAN  MUSIC. — That  specific  type  of  music  which,  in 
contradistinction  to  the  ancient  plain  song  of  the  Church  Uni- 
versal, has  been  specially  written  for  the  services  of  the  Church 
of  England  since  the  Reformation.  It  is  more  florid,  and  less 


ANGLO-CATHOLIC— ANNU  ALIA.  33 

solemn  and  dignified,  in  its  character  than  plain  song,  and  for  a 
considerable  period  entirely  superseded  it. 

ANGLO-CATHOLIC.— See  ANGLICAN. 

ANKER-HOLD. — The  cell  or  place  of  abode  of  an  anchoret 
or  anchoress. 

ANKER-HUT.— A  North-country  term   for   the  hut  of  an 

anchorite. 

ANNALIST. — An  officer  in  a  religious  house  who  was  au- 
thoritatively and  solemnly  commissioned  by  its  ruler  or  by  the 
chapter  to  write  the  Annals  of  the  institution,  and  to  record  such 
public  events  as  bore  upon  religious  or  ecclesiastical  questions. 
Many  such  annals  and  records  have  been  preserved  and  printed. 

ANNALS,  OE  ANNUALS. — 1.  A  term  used  to  describe 
anniversary  Masses  for  the  faithful  departed  in  general,  which 
were  commonly  said  on  All  Souls'  Day ;  or  for  the  souls  of 
particular  individuals  upon  the  anniversary  of  their  decease. 
These  latter  were  sometimes  solemnized  half-yearly,  or  on  the 
festival  of  the  departed  person's  patron  saint.  Other  terms  for 
Annals  were  " Year-minds"  and  "Obits."  2.  The  written 
records  of  religious  houses.  3.  This  term  was  also  secondarily 
applied  to  Masses  said  for  deceased  persons,  either  daily  or 
weekly,  throughout  the  year  succeeding  their  decease;  or 
annually,  on  the  anniversary  of  their  decease,  for  the  space  of 
three,  seven,  or  twenty-one  years. 

ANNATES. — A  year's  income  of  a  spiritual  living :  the  first- 
fruits  formerly  in  England  given  to  the  Pope  on  the  decease  of 
a  bishop,  abbot,  or  parish  priest,  and  paid  by  his  successor. 
Henry  VIII.  appropriated  them,  but  Queen  Anne  restored  them 
to  the  Church,  to  form  a  fund  for  the  augmentation  of  poor 
livings,  commonly  called  "  Queen  Anne's  Bounty." 

ANNIVER S  ARIE S .— 1 .  Stated  or  fixed  days,  returning  with 
the  revolution  of  the  year.  2.  Appointed  days,  occurring  once 
a  year,  on  which  the  death  or  martyrdom  of  Christian  saints  is 
specially  commemorated.  3.  Days  on  which  dedication  feasts 
are  annually  observed.  4.  Masses  for  the  dead,  said  once  a 
year,  on  the  return  of  the  day  on  which  the  person  for  whose 
special  benefit  they  are  offered  departed  this  life. 

ANNUALIA. — The  fees  paid  to  a  priest  for  annually  com- 
memorating the  death  of  certain  persons,  and  for  saying  Mass 
for  the  repose  of  their  souls. 

Let't  Glotiary.  I) 


84  ANN  UELLAR— ANTE-COMMUNION. 

\  XNUELLAR. — The  priest  permanently  appointed  to  a 
chantry  chapel,  whether  connected  with  a  parish  church,  a  re- 
ligious house,  or  a  cathedral,  Avho  annually,  as  the  various  anni- 
versaries return,  says  Mass  or  recites  prayers  for  the  benefit  of 
the  faithful  departed. 

ANOINTING. — The  act  of  unction ;  i.e.  the  smearing  with  oil. 
The  pouring  on  either  of  oil,  or  of  oil  and  balsam,  or  of  any 
oleaginous  matter  duly  prepared  and  solemnly  set  apart  and 
blessed  for  religious  purposes. 

ANOINTING  IN  CORONATION.— The  act  of  anointing  the 
sovereign  at  the  time  of  his  crowning.  This  rite,  originating 
under  the  older  dispensations,  has  been  adopted  by  the  Christian 
Church,  and  is  commonly  practised  now.  In  the  form  used  for 
the  coronation  of  our  kings  it  is  duly  performed  by  the  Arch- 
bishop, with  many  of  the  ancient  solemnities. — See  AMPULLA  and 
AMPULLING-CLOTH. 

ANOINTING  OF  A  NEW  CHURCH.— See  CONSECRATION- 

CROSS. 

ANOINTING  THE  SICK.— A  religious  Christian  rite,  en- 
joined by  the  Apostle  St.  James,  practised  by  the  whole  Church, 
and  ordered  to  be  observed  in  the  first  Prayer-book  of  King 
Edward  VI.,  which  book  was  compiled,  as  was  asserted,  under 
the  direct  help  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  There  is  no  form  for  unction 
in  our  present  Prayer-book,  but  old  uses  are  frequently  followed. 
In  the  West,  the  oil  for  anointing  the  sick  is  consecrated  by  one 
bishop ;  in  the  East,  by  seven  priests. 

ANTE-CHAPEL.  —  1.  A  transeptal  building  at  the  west  end 
of  a  collegiate  or  conventual  chapel,  by  which  access  is  mainly 
gained  to  the  building  itself.  2.  The  outer  portion  of  a  chape), 
which  lies  west  of  the  rood-screen  in  the  same. 

ANTE-CHURCH. — A  term  used  to  designate  an  approach 
to  a  church,  situated  at  the  extreme  west  end  of  the  building, 
of  which  it  forms  the  main  entrance. 

ANTE-COMMUNION.  —  1.  An  Anglican  term,  used  to  desig- 
nate that  portion  of  the  Liturgy  or  Communion  Service,  which 
commencing  with  the  Introit,  or  the  Lord's  Prayer,  closes  with  the 
end  of  the  Nicene  Creed.  2.  This  term  is  also  used  to  the  intro- 
ductory part  of  the  eucharistic  office,  when  it  only,  and  nothing 
further,  is  intended  to  be  used.  Its  use  alone  is  a  very  repre- 
hensible custom,  and  an  extremely  "  corrupt  following  of  the 
Apostles," 


ANTE-LUCAN  SERVICE— ANTIDOROX.  30 

ANTE-LUCAN  SERVICE.— A  term  used  to  designate  a 
service  which  was  frequently  said  in  the  early  Church  before 
break  of  day,  or  ere  it  was  light :  hence  its  name.  It  was  usuallv 
made  the  preparation  for  the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice/ 

ANTE MINSIA.— The  Greek  term  for  an  altar-cloth  which 
has  been  duly  blessed,  and  is  only  used  at  the  time  of  the  offer- 
ing of  the  Christian  Sacrifice,  when  there  is  no  consecrated 
altar. 

ANTE-PANE. — An  antependium. — Sec  ANTEPEXDICM. 

ANTEPENDIUM.— 1.  A  frontlet,  forecloth,  frontal,  or 
covering  for  an  altar,  of  silk,  satin,  damask,  or  velvet ;  so  called 
because  it  hangs  down  before  it.  Sometimes  these  antependia 
were  richly  embroidered  with  figures  of  saints,  Scripture  sub- 
jects; or  were  powdered  with  stars,  cherubim,  pomegranates, 
peacocks,  or  conventional  flowers.  2.  A  cloth  used  to  hide 
the  rood,  or  any  other  image.  3.  A  curtain  used  to  hang  in 
front  of  a  chantry  chapel. 

ANTHEM. — This  term  is  a  corruption  of  the  ancient  word 
Antiphona.  It  originally  meant  anything  sung  antiphonally : 
therefore  an  alternate  chant.  In  the  Breviary  it  has  several  sig- 
nifications. It  is  ordinarily  applied  to  a  short  sentence,  generally 
taken  from  Scripture,  sung  before  and  after  one  or  more  psalms 
of  the  day.  The  same  term  is  given  to  the  prayers  or  ejacula- 
tions in  the  commemorations  used  at  the  end  of  various  services, 
and  also  to  the  metrical  hymns  at  the  end  of  Compline  and  other 
offices.  In  the  present  English  office  the  rubric  relating  to  the 
anthem  dates  from  the  final  revision  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  in  1661.  The  place  of  its  performance  seems  suggested 
by  that  which  the  autiphons  occupy  in  commemorations  and  con- 
cluding parts  of  the  service  of  the  Breviary.  In  respect  to  the 
anthem  in  connection  with  the  Litany  in  the  time  of  St.  Gregory 
the  Great,  the  service  (Litany)  during  the  procession  consisted 
in  chanting  a  number  of  anthems. 

ANTHOLOGIUM.  --  1.  A  selection  of  private  devotions. 
2.  A  collection  of  the  chief  sayings  of  holy  men  and  women 
which  have  been  preserved  either  in  writing  or  tradition,  and 
are  gathered  together  into  one  consistent  record  for  the  benefit 
of  the  faithful. 

ANTHOLOGY.— See  ANTHOLOGIUM. 

ANTIDORON  (Eulogice).  —  Bread  originally  contributed  by 
the  faithful  of  the  Eastern  Church  for  use  in  the  Christian 

D  2 


:Jt>  ANTieEOS— ADOIIAnAS, 

Sacrifice,  blessed  at  that  service,  and  afterwards  distributed  to 
non-communicants  at  its  close.  It  is,  of  course,  not  consecrated 
sa cramentally,  but  simply  blessed. 

ANTI0EOS  ('Avrt06oc).— A  Greek  term  for  Satan. 

ANTILEGOMENA.— Those  parts  of  the  sacred  writings  of 
the  ancient  Jewish  Church,  the  genuineness  and  authenticity  of 
which  have  been  disputed,  and  are  called  apocryphal — which  are 
distinguished  from  the  "  Homologomena  "  or  canonical  books. 

ANTIMINSIOS  ('AvTtjutWjoc). — A  Greek  term  for  the  Church 
officer  who  arranges  the  faithful  in  proper  order  prior  to  their 
receiving  Holy  Communion. 

ANTI-PASCH  ('Avrura<rxa).— Low  Sunday.  The  Sunday 
after  Easter-day.  Dominica  in  albis.  The  Sunday  within  the 
Octave  of  Easter. 

ANTII1ANON  ('AvT'nravov). — A  Greek  term  for  a  border  or 
edge-band,  corresponding  with  the  Latin  "  apparel." 

ANTIPHON. — A  verse,  versicle,  or  part  of  a  verse  peculiar 
to  the  special  season  at  which  it  is  used,  either  before  or  after 
the  Psalms  of  the  day,  or  the  Canticles  in  the  Divine  Office, 

ANTIP1IONAL.— See  ANTIPHONAKIUM. 
ANTIPHONARIE.— See  ANTIPHONARIUM. 

ANTIPHONAEIUM. — A  Western  service-book,  containing 
all  those  portions  both  of  the  Offices  and  the  Mass  which  are 
used  by  the  cantors  at  the  antiphon-lectern. 

ANTIPHON-LECTERN.  —  A  lectern  which  stands  in  the 
centre  of  the  floor  of  a  choir,  chancel,  or  chapel,  facing  the  altar, 
at  which  the  antiphons  are  solemnly  chanted.  Here  the  cantors 
stand  at  certain  periods  of  the  service  in  order  to  command  a 
full  view  of  the  choir,  and  so  as  to  enable  the  choir  to  follow  them 
both  in  time,  tune,  and  due  regularity. — See  LECTERN. 

ANTI$&NON  ('Avrtywi/ov) . — 1.  The  alternate  chant  of  the  two 
sides  of  a  choir.  2.  A  verse  or  versicle  used  as  a  keynote  to  a 
psalm  or  canticle.  3.  An  anthem  sung  during  the  Liturgy  in 
the  Eastern  Church. 

.ANTITYEIA  (Avrtrvira). — Antitypes.  The  correlatives  of 
types.  A  term  used  in  the  Lituagy  of  St.  Basil  to  designate 
the  oblations. 

('A7ro7ra7r<rc). — A  Greek  term  for  an  ex-priest. 


APOSTASY— APPAREL.  37 

APOSTASY. — 1.  The  abandonment  by  a  person  of  what  he 
has  previously  professed.  2.  A  forsaking  of  the  true  religion. 
3.  The  forsaking  of  a  religious  order,  without  due  and  authori- 
tative legal  dispensation. 

APOSTATE. — One  who  has  forsaken  the  true  religion. — Sec 
APOSTASY. 

APOSTLE.  —  1 .  Generally,  a  person  sent  or  deputed  to  do 
some  especial  work  or  business.  2.  Specially,  a  disciple  or 
follower  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  holding  immediate  relations  with 
Him.  3.  This  term  is  also  applied  to  a  book  containing  portions 
of  the  Epistles  of  Holy  Scripture,  as  recited  during  Mass.  It 
was  also  called  "  Lectionarium  }i  and  "  Epistolarium." — See 
APOSTOLUS. 

APOSTLES'  COATS.— A  term  frequently  found  in  parish 
and  churchwardens'  accounts,  indicating  the  garments  worn  by 
performers  in  the  mediaeval  miracle  or  mystery  plays. 

APOSTLE  SPOONS. — A  series  of  twelve  spoons  in  precious 
metal,  the  handles  of  which  are  adorned  with  representations  of 
the  Apostles.  Anciently  they  were  frequently  given  as  baptismal 
gifts  by  godparents  of  the  upper  classes  to  their  godchildren. 
Several  ancient  examples  of  single  spoons  exist,  in  which  the 
Blessed  Virgin  or  the  patron  saint  of  the  child  is  also  repre- 
sented. 

APOSTOLICAL  SEE. —  I.  An  episcopal  seat  founded  by 
an  apostle.  2.  A  title  given  to  the  three  sees  of  Antioch,  Ephe- 
sus,  and  Rome. 

APOSTOLUS.— 1 .  An  apostle.  2,  A  bishop  of  the  Apostolic 
period. — See  APOSTLE. 

APOTACTITE. — One  of  a  community  of  ancient  Christians, 
who,  in  imitation  of  the  first  followers  of  our  Lord,  renounced 
possession  of  all  their  goods. 

AnOTAEAMENOS  ('A7roT<i£a/uei;oe).— 1.  A  Greek  term  for 
one  who  has  renounced  the  world  ;  2.  a  monk. 

APPAREL. — An  ornamental  piece  of  embroidery,  with  which 
the  amice  and  the  alb  are  enriched.  The  apparels  are  placed  on 
the  wrists  of  the  alb,  as  well  as  at  the  bottom  of  it,  both  before 
and  behind,  and  the  amice  round  the  neck  is  adorned  with  a 
similar  corresponding  ornament.  These  five  apparels  are  said 
by  some  to  symbolize  the  five  wounds  of  Christ.  In  England, 
anciently,  the  amice  and  alb  Avere  worn  without  apparels  on 


38  APPARITOR—  ARCHANGELS. 

Good  Friday,  and  sometimes   also   in   masses  'foi%  the  dead. — 
ISec  ALB. 

APPARITOR.  —  The  officer  of  an  archiepiscopal,  episcopal, 
archidiaconal,  or  other  ecclesiastical  court,  who  formerly  sum- 
moned persons  to  appear  before  the  judge.  He  was  anciently 
styled  "  Sunmionitor." 

APPEAL. — The  formal  removal  of  a  suit  from  an  inferior  to  a 
superior  tribunal.  Hence  a  term  used  in  ecclesiastical  cases. 

APSE.  —  The  semicircular  or  polygonal  termination  of  a 
church,  commonly  vaulted  with  a  half-dome.  The  idea  was 
borrowed  from  pagan  temples.  When  adopted,  the  altar  was 
placed  in  the  chord  of  the  apse,  and  the  bishop's  seat  in  the 
centre  of  the  apse  behind  the  altar.  Ancient  apses  were  semi- 
circular ;  later  forms,  when  Pointed  architecture  obtained  in 
Europe,  were  polygonal  in  form.  Many  examples  both  of 
Romanesque  as  well  as  of  polygonal  apses  exist  in  England.  Of 
these,  Tewkesbury,  the  crypts  of  Winchester  and  Gloucester 
Cathedrals,  St.  Michael's,  Coventry,  and  Peterborough  Cathedral, 
are  very  remarkable.  There  are  many  examples  amongst  our 
parochial  churches.  "  Concha"  and  "  Exedra"  were  terms 
sometimes  used  to  designate  the  apse. 

AQU^E  BAJULUS.— The  Holy-water  carrier.  This  person 
was  frequently  a  clerk  in  minor  orders,  or  at  least  a  tonsured 
person.  He  walked  at  the  head  of  the  solemn  procession  before 
High  Mass  -every  Sunday,  bearing  the  vessel  of  Holy  water, 
from  which,  with  the  Aspergillum  (See  ASPEROULLUM),  the  cele- 
brant of  the  Mass  blessed  the  people  as  he  took  his  way  to  the 
altar.  Occasionally  this  blessing  of  the  people  took  place  imme- 
diately before  the  procession  to  the  sanctuary,  and  not  during 
the  procession. 

AQtLEMANILE. — A  term  used  to  designate  the  hand-basin, 
or  dish,  in  which  the  priest  washes  his  fingers  at  the  offertory 
in  the  Mass. 

ARCH. — A  curved  construction  of  stones  or  bricks  over  a 
window,  door,  or  other  aperture,  so  arranged  and  banded 
together  that,  by  mutual  pressure,  they  may  support  each  other 
and  sustain  the  superincumbent  weight  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
wall  over  it. 

ARCHANGELS. — The  seven  principal  angels  or  rulers  of  the 
heavenly  choir.  Holy  Scripture  gives  us  the  names  of  four,  viz. 
of  SS.  Michael,  Gabriel,  Raphael,  and  Uriel;  tradition  supplies 


ARCHBISHOP— ARCHBISHOPS  VISITATION.      39 

the  other  three,  viz.  Chamuel,  Jophiel,  and  Zadkiel.  St.  Michael 
is  represented  as  the  guardian  and  protector  of  the  Jewish  Church, 
and  when  the  Synagogue  gave  place  to  the  Church  of  Christ  he 
became  the  patron  of  the  Church  Militant.  He  is  mentioned  in 
Scripture  five  times.  St.  Gabriel  was  the  archangel  who  an- 
nounced to  Mary  the  conception  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  and  to 
Zacharias  the  birth  of  St.  John  the  Baptist.  St.  Raphael  was 
the  guardian  and  protector  of  Tobias.  Tradition  says  that  it  was 
St.  Raphael  who  appeared  to  the  shepherds  by  night,  announcing 
our  Blessed  Lord's  nativity.  St.  Uriel,  who  appeared  to  Esdras 
to  interpret  God's  will  to  him  (2  Esdras  iv.) .  It  was  St.  Chamuel 
who  wrestled  with  Jacob.  Tradition  also  says  it  was  he  who 
appeared  to  our  Lord  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane.  St.  Jophiel 
was  guardian  of  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,  and 
drove  out  Adam  and  Eve  from  Paradise.  It  was  St.  Zadkiel 
who  stayed  the  hand  of  Abraham  when  about  to  offer  up  Isaac. 

ARCHBISHOP. — The  chief  bishop  of  a  group  of  dioceses  or 
province,  who  exercises  such  a  jurisdiction  over  the  bishops  of 
the  same  dioceses  as  to  give  him  the  power  of  hearing  appeals, 
either  from  their  judgments,  or  the  judgments  of  their  officials 
or  chancellors. 

ARCHBISHOPS  CROSS.— A  cross,  affixed  to  a  staff,  borne 
before  an  archbishop,  primate,  or  metropolitan,  to  signify  and 
symbolize  archiepiscopal  jurisdiction. — See  CROZIEE. 

ARCHBISHOP'S  MITRE.— A  mitre  similar  in  kind  to  that 
worn  by  a  bishop.  In  England,  for  the  last  hundred  and  fifty 
year's,  the  fillet  or  band  round  the  head  has  been  made  after  the 
model  of  a  duke's  coronet,  to  signify  the  high  and  lofty  temporal 
rank  of 'the  wearer. 

ARCHBISHOP'S  MORSE.— A  cope-brooch  or  cope-clasp, 
on  which  the  arms  of  the  see  of  an  archbishop  are  engraved. 
Anciently  the  archbishops  of  Canterbury  commonly  left  their 
personal  vestments  and  ornamenta  for  the  use  of  their  successors 
in  their  see. 

ARCHBISHOP'S  PASTORAL  LETTER.— A  formal  letter 
written  to  the  faithful  of  his  province  by  an  archbishop,  re- 
lating either  to  those  general  or  particular  subjects  of  which  he 
can  properly  and  legally  treat ;  or  else  of  some  public  event 
or  religious  duty,  to  be  considered  by  the  Christian  people 
under  him. 

ARCHBISHOP'S  VISITATION.— 1.  A  visitation  by  an 
archbishop  of  any  particular  place,  church,  religious  house,  or 
college  within  his  own  diocese  and  jurisdiction  of  which  he  is 


40  ARCHDEACON—  ARCUL^E. 

the  ecclesiastical  ordinary.  2.  A  visitation  in  the  diocese  of  one 
of  his  suffragans,  to  reform,  amend,  correct,  or  reverse  a  judg- 
ment or  determination  of  the  said  suffragan  in  any  ecclesiastical 
question.  3.  The  visitation  of  any  college  out  of  his  own  diocese, 
of  which  he  is  the  legal  and  customary  visitor  and  the  acknow- 
ledged ordinary,  for  a  similar  purpose. 

ARCHDEACON.  —  1.  Anciently  the  chief  or  senior  of  the 
deacons  when  the  diacoiiate  was  a  distinct  order.  2.  A  priest, 
with  this  title,  who  is  oculus  episcopi,  and  possesses  by  law  and 
custom  a  certain  power  and  jurisdiction,  delegated  by  the  bishop, 
to  supervise  a  portion  of  his  diocese,  and  to  hold  courts  for  in^ 
quiries  into  various  defects,  omissions,  needs,  and  irregularities. 

ARCHES,  COURT  OF  THE.—  A  court,  now  no  longer 
existing,  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  so  termed  from 
having  anciently  been  held  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Mary- 
le-Bow  (Sancta  Maria  de  Arcubus).  In  this  court,  which  was 
abolished  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1874,  appeals  were  received 
from  diocesan  consistory  courts  of  the  province.  The  Dean  of 
the  Arches  had  special  jurisdiction  for,  and  on  behalf  of,  the 
Archbishop  in  several  parishes  in  other  dioceses  known  as 
peculiars.  —  See  PECULIARS. 

APXIEPEYS  ('Ajox"jO£ve)  •  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  bishop. 


ARCHIMANDRITE  ('A/>x/juai^m'^)  •—  ]  •  A  Greek  term  for 
an  Oriental  abbot  or  superior  of  a  religious  house.  2.  A  priest 
who,  having  once  occupied  the  above  office,  has  for  sufficient 
reasons  retired  from  it,  but  who  is  allowed  by  custom  to  retain 
the  title. 

ARCH-PRESBYTER.—  An  officer  first  mentioned  in  the 
fourth  century,  and  sometimes  termed  "  archi-presbyter  "  or 
"  proto-presbyter."  (Vide  S.  Leo.  Epist.  Ixxv.  ;  Socrates,  Eccle- 
siastical History,  vi.  9  ;  Statuta  Ecclesias  Antiqua,  c.  xvii.)  His 
duties  were  not  unlike  those  of  the  modern  archdeacon  or  the 
English  rural  dean.  He  assisted  his  bishop  in  governing  those 
whom  his  superior  was  personally  unable  to  superintend  ;  e.g.  the 
widows,  their  pupils  and  strangers  journeying. 

ARCH-PRIEST.—  1.  A  term  given  to  a  priest  of  the  Anglo- 
Roman  communion  in  the  seventeenth  century,  to  whom  the 
Pope  delegated  certain  specific  powers,  as  regards  jurisdiction, 
when  that  religious  communion  had  no  bishops.  2.  An  ancient 
term  for  a  rural  dean.  3.  The  senior  priest  of  a  convent. 

ARCUL/E.  —  Small   boxes  of  gold  or  other  precious  metal, 


ARENA—  ARTICLES.  1 1 

found  in  the  catacombs  of  Rome,  in  which  the  faitliful  are 
believed  to  have  earned  home  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  They 
open  in  front,  and  have  the  sacred  monogram  or  other  religious 
symbol  engraved  on  either  side.  A  ring  of  the  same  precious 
metal  was  fastened  to  the  top,  by  which  a  cord  might  be  passed, 
so  as  to  suspend  them  round  the  neck.  They  are  judged  to  be 
of  as  early  a  date  as  the  second  century. 

ARENA. — The  floor  of  an  amphitheatre :  a  term  sometimes 
used  in  Italian  ritualistic  treatises  to  designate  the  body  of  a 
church. 

ARENARIA. — One  of  the  names  applied  by  pagan  writers 
to  the  catacombs  of  ancient  Rome.  They  are  also  called  Crypfce, 
Concilia  Marty t-um,  and  Coemcteria. 

ARK. — A  chest.  The  term  is  so  used  in  the  Chronicle  of 
Peter  Langtoft. 

ARMILLUM  (Armill). — An  embroidered  band  of  cloth  of 
gold,  jewelled,  sometimes,  but  not  invariably,  used  at  the 
coronation  of  our  sovereigns.  In  the  form  for  the  Coronation 
of  King  George  ILj  the  following  direction  occurs  : — "  Then 
the  king  arising,  the  Dean  of  Westminster  taking  the  Armill 
from  the  Master  of  the  Great  Wardrobe,  putteth  it  about  his 
Majesty's  neck/'  &c.  Its  symbolism  was  the  Divine  mercy  of 
the  Great  Ruler  of  all  things  encompassing  the  sovereign  being 
crowned. 

ARMORIUM. — An  ancient  term,  sometimes  applied  to  a 
shrine  or  temporary  receptacle  for  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  in 
the  form  of  an  architectural  recess  or  niche  without  doors ;  not 
to  be  confounded  either  with  the  tabernacle  or  aumbrye. 

ARRAS. — A  mediaeval  term  for  the  hangings  used  to  decorate 
rooms.  It  was  of  stuff  and  silk  mixed,  though  superior  kinds 
were  of  silk  exclusively,  and  was  decorated  with  archaic  patterns 
in  flowers,  figures  of  animals,  &c.  It  was  so  called  because  first 
made  at  Arras,  in  France. 

ARTICLES.— 1.  The  Thirty-nine  Articles  of  Religion  are 
certain  theological  propositions  and  ecclesiastical  opinions,  con- 
firmed and  approved  by  the  Anglican  Convocation  in  1572,  and 
afterwards  ratified  and  confirmed  as  valuable  by  the  same 
authority  nine  years  later.  They  are  not  articles  of  faith,  nor  a 
creed,  but  merely  "  Articles  of  Religion."  2.  A  technical  term 
for  the  formal  written  charges  brought  against  any  person 
prosecuted  in  an  ecclesiastical  court. 


42  APTO*OP10X— ASSUMPTION. 

APTO<K)PIOX  ('A/oro^o/ojoi; ;  Latin,  Panarium). — A  Greek 
term  for  a  pix  or  pyx. 

ASCETICS. — 1.  A  term  by  which  those  who  had  separated 
themselves  from  the  world,  and  with  stern  self-discipline  fol- 
lowed the  counsels  of  perfection,  were  known  in  the  earliest  ages 
of  the  Christian  Church.  2.  The  title  of  certain  books  on  the 
religious  life  and  devout  exercises. 

ASCETICISM.— 1.  The  practice  of  self-discipline.  2.  The 
state  or  practice  of  ascetics. 

ASPERGES  (THE). — A  short  service  introductory  to  the  Mass 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  consisting  of  portions  of  the 
Fifty-first  Psalm,  certain  versicles  and  responses,  and  a  collect, 
during  which  the  congregation  is  sprinkled  with  Holy  water  by 
the  Priest-officiant. 

ASPERGILLUM. — All  instrument  with  which  to  sprinkle 
Blessed  or  Holy  water,  sometimes  called  a  "  Sprinkler."  It 
consists  of  a  short  handle  of  wood  or  metal,  at  the  top  of  which 
is  a  circular  brush  of  horse-hair,  which,  being  dipped  into  the 
Holy-water  vessel,  is  shaken  towards,  or  over,  the  congregation 
or  subject  to  receive  it. 

ASPERSION  (A*pergo)>— The  act  of  sprinkling. 

ASPERSORIUM.— 1.  The  stone  stoup  or  Holy-water  basin 
commonly  found  at  the  right-hand  entrance  of  our  ancient 
churches,  from  which  the  faithful,  taking  Holy  water  on  enter- 
ing, blessed  themselves,  making  the  sign  of  the  Cross.  Many 
of  these  stoups,  however,  were  destroyed,  both  by  the  Reformers 
and  the  Puritans.  In  the  accounts  of  All  Souls'  College,  Oxford; 
in  1548,  there  is  a  charge  pro  lapidibus  ad  aspersorium  in  in- 
troitu  ecdesice,  the  remains  of  which  may  still  be  seen.  2.  The 
term  is  also  sometimes  applied  in  church  inventories  to  the 
Aspergillum,  or  Holy-water  brush. — See  ASPEHGILLLM. 

ASSUMPTION  (B.V.M.).— The  act  of  taking  to  oneself; 
also,  the  act,  on  the  part  of  the  Almighty,  of  taking  up  the 
Blessed  Virgin  into  heaven.  This  festival,  observed  annually 
on  the  15th  of  August,  is  that  on  which  the  Western  Church 
commemorates  the  Divine  work  in  question,  viz.  the  departure 
from  this  world  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  the  Mother  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  her  Assumption  to  glory. 
The  historical  tradition,  that  after  her  death,  at  Ephesus,  not 
only  her  soul,  but  also  her  body,  preserved  from  corruption, 
and  raised  from  death  by  Divine  power,  \v;\s  translated  to 


ASTERLSCUS—  AUREOLE.  43 

heaven,  is  very  ancient;  but  this  pious  belief  has  hitherto  been 
left  by  the  Church  an  open  question,  and  is  not  an  article  of 
faith  in  any  portion  of  the  one  Christian  family. 


ASTERISCUS  ('AffTtjoio-icoe,  'AcrE/ota/to^,  'Aari/p).  —  1.  An 
ornament,  in  shape  like  a  star,  —  hence  its  name,  —  used  in  the 
Greek  Church,  with  which  to  cover  the  chalice  during  the  Liturgy, 
on  which  the  linen  veil  is  afterwards  placed  to  encircle  the  chalice. 
2.  Asteriscus,  an  asterisk  [*],  or  printer's  sign,  used  in  late 
editions  of  the  Psalter  to  mark  the  division  of  the  verses  in 
psalms  or  canticles  for  chanting. 

ATRIUM.  —  1.  The  hall  or  entrance-court  of  a  Roman  palace 
or  dwelling-house.  2.  The  entrance  of  a  Christian  church, 
immediately  adjacent  to  its  chief  door.  The  custom  of  following 
Roman  types  in  building  churches  with  the  atrium  was  followed 
here  and  there  in  the  West  until  the  eleventh  century,  since 
which  period  it  has  ceased  to  be.  3.  The  term  is  sometimes 
used  by  later  writers  for  the  churchyard. 

AUDIBLE  VOICE.—  A  term  found  in  the  rubric  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  to  indicate  in  what  manner  certain  public 
prayers  are  to  be  sung  or  said.  Anciently  the  "  Our  Father  " 
and  the  "  Hail,  Mary,"  at  the  commencement  of  the  Hours,  were 
said  secretly  j  now,  however,  the  former  prayer  is  directed  to  be 
said  "  with  an  audible  voice." 

AUDIENTES,  OR  HEARERS.—  An  order  of  penitents  in  the 
early  Church,  who,  after  due  penance  and  preparation,  were 
allowed  to  hear  the  Liturgy  at  some  distance  from  the  altar. 

AUGUSTUS  CLAVUS.—  The  term  for  a  stripe  of  purple 
bordering  the  tunic  of  the  ancient  Romans.  The  senators  always 
wore  it  broad  (clavus  latus),  the  knights  narrow,  though  in  the 
period  of  the  Empei'ors  these  latter  sometimes  Wore  the  broad 
stripe.  Being  a  mark  of  position  and  dignity,  some  have  seen 
in  the  orphreys,  or  bands  of  colour  on  early  and  mediaeval  vest- 
ments, the  natural  development  of  the  davit*.  Other  writers 
have  derived  the  stole  —  the  specific  symbol  of  ministerial 
authority  and  rank  —  from  this  ornament. 

AUMBRYE.  —  A  locker,  cupboard,  or  sacrament-hatch  for 
the  sacred  vessels,  sacramental  plate,  altar-breads,  altar-wine, 
cruets,  altar-linen,  and  service-books,  commonly  found  on  the 
north  side  of  the  wall  in  old  English  sanctuaries. 

AUREOLE.  —  A  circular  glory  placed  in  religious  pictures 
round  the  head  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  our  Blessed  Lady,  or  the 


U  AYtOKE<J>AA02— AZYMITE. 

angels  and  saints,  found  depicted  in  most  ecclesiastical  paintings. 
That  of  our  Lord  contains  a  cross  within  the  circle  of  glory,  that 
of  our  Lady  seven  stars,  while  that  of  the  saints  and  angels  is 
plain.  Examples  exist  on  early  Christian  art  of  the  fourth 
century. — See  NIMBUS. 

AYTOKE*AAO2  (AuroictyaXoe).— The  Greek  term  for  a 
bishop  who  is  subject  to  no  patriarch,  examples  of  which  occur 
both  in  East  and  West. 

AVE  MARIA. — See  ANGELIC  SALUTATION. 

AVOIDANCE. — An  English  legal  term  to  signify  the  want 
of  a  pastor  or  priest  of  any  parish,  either  by  the  death,  depri- 
vation, or  resignation  of  its  rector  or  vicar. 

AZYMITE. — A  Greek  term  for  a  priest  who  says  Mass  with 
unleavened  bread. 


BA-IOX— BANKERS, 


AION,  BAIS  (BaVov,  Bate),  Greek  terms 
for  a  palm-branch. 

BALDACHINO.— An  Italian  term 
for  the  canopy,  dome,  or  tabernacle 
erected  immediately  over  an  altar.  In 
very  ancient  times  it  was  surmounted 
by  a  cross,  but  afterwards  the  cross 
was  placed  immediately  behind  or 
upon  the  altar. — See  ALTAR. 

BALDRIC,  OR  BALDRY.— 1.  A  band  of  leather.  2.  A 
bell-rope.  3.  The  girdle  of  a  person  of  distinction.  — 

BAMBINO. — An  Italian  term  for  the  image  of  our  Divine 
Lord  as  a  child,  publicly  used  in  Roman  Catholic  churches 
during  the  season  of  Christmas  to  stimulate  the  devotions  of 
the  faithful. 

BANDS. — Two  falling  pieces  of  lawn,  edged  with  a  hem  of 
the  same  material,  worn  in  front  of  the  neck  by  ecclesiastics, 
judges,  and  other  lawyers.  Some  persons  imagine  them  to 
be  a  development  of  the  seventeenth-century  falling  collar. 
In  France  bands  are  usually  of  black  cloth  or  crape,  edged 
with  white. 

BANGOR  USE. — 1 .  Ancient  rites,  according  to  the  use  of 
the  Church  of  Bangor.  2.  A  form  for  celebrating  Holy  Com- 
munion, substantially  agreeing  with  the  ancient  Sarum  Missal, 
but  yet  having  several  liturgical  peculiarities  of  its  own,  com- 
monly used  in  the  diocese  of  Bangor  and  some  parts  of  Wales 
prior  to  the  Reformation.  MS.  office-books  containing  this  rite 
appear  to  have  been  all  destroyed ;  only  fragments  of  the  same, 
and  those  imperfect,  exist.  None  were  printed.  A  rare  vellum 
copy,  small  folio,  of  a  Bangor  Pontifical  is  preserved  in  the 
Cathedral  library  there. 

BANKERS. — 1.  Coverings  for  ecclesiastical  fald-stools.  2. 
Hangings  for  church  walls  or  screens.  3.  Specially,  the  curtains 
placed  at  the  ends  of  an  altar. 


40  BANNER— B APT! SM  OF  DESIRE, 

BANNER. — A  flag,  ensign,  or  standard.  Their  use  in  churches 
and  ecclesiastical  ceremonies  originated  with  the  Labarum  of 
Constantino.  In  England  they  have  been  used  since  the  time  of 
St.  Augustine,  numberless  examples  of  such  use  being  on  record. 
Ancient  inventories  constantly  record  their  existence.  Religious 
banners  were  commonly  disused  at  the  Reformation,  though 
heraldic  banners  were  frequently  borne,  especially  at  funerals. 

BANNS. — The  notice  of  an  intention  of  marriage  publicly 
given  in  a  church  or  chapel.  They  were  first  ordered  to  be 
"  put  up  " — as  the  phrase  remains — by  that  Lateran  Council, 
which  was  held  A.D.  1139.  In  the  succeeding  century,  a  Council 
held  at  Westminster  ordered  the  notice  to  be  given  three  times, 
and  this  direction  became  soon  afterwards  generally  followed  in 
England. 

BAIITI2IMIA  (BairTKTifjila) . — A  Greek  term  for  a  godmother. 
BAIITI2IMIO2  (Bairrt(T//iioc). — A  Greek  term  for  a  godfather. 

BAPTISM  (Baptismus  fluminis). — The  formal  and  solemn 
application  of  water  to  a  person,  performed  as  a  sacramental 
act,  by  which  he  becomes  a  member  of  the  One  Visible  Church. 
Baptism  is  held  to  be  generally  necessary  to  salvation.  Anciently 
baptism  was  usually  administered  at  Easter  and  Whitsuntide,  and 
in  some  parts  of  the  WTest  on  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany.  Infants 
were  not  uncommonly  baptized  at  Christmas.  The  services  for 
baptism  in  the  Church  of  England  are  founded  both  on  ancient 
principles  and  ancient  models.  Baptism  cannot  be  reiterated. 
Such  an  act  theologians  hold  to  be  sacrilege;  for,  as  the  Creed 
declares,  "There  is  one  baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins." 

BAPTISMALE.— See  BAPTISMEKIUM. 

BAPTISMERIUM.—  The  medieval  title  of  a  Latin  service- 
book  containing  the  ritual  used  in  administering  baptism.  A 
printed  copy  of  such  a  volume,  juxta  ritum  Cenetensis  Ecclcsice, 
was  some  time  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  W.  Maskell. 

BAPTISM  OF  BELLS.— Sec  BENEDICTION  OF  BELLS. 

BAPTISM  OF  BLOOD  (Baptismus  sanguinis}.—  Theologians 
hold  that  martyrdom,  for  the  sake  of  Christ  and  His  religion, 
even  in  the  case  of  infants,  may  supply  the  defect  of  ordinary 
baptism  in  those  who  have  not  received  it. 

BAPTISM  OF  DESIRE  (Baptismus  flnminis},— The  desire 
experienced  by  an  unbaptized  person,  living  in  a  heathen  country, 
or  bevond  the  influence  of  the  Visible  Church,  to  receive  tho 


BAPTISM  OF  TEARS— BASILICA.  47 

of  Regeneration,  which  desire,  with  a  sincere  intention 
and  hearty  repentance,  is  regarded  by  theologians  as  standing 
in  the  place  of,  or  as  equivalent  to,  actual  baptism — baptismus 
flumirds. 

BAPTISM  OF  TEARS.— That  repentance  in  which  the  shed- 
ding of  tears  forms  a  part,  and  by  whch  a  sinner  is  restored  to 
the  favour  of  God  and  to  communion  with  His  Church. 

BAPTISTERY. — A  place  where  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism  is 
solemnly  and  publicly  administered.  Originally  Christian  bap- 
tism was  given  by  the  river-side,  or  at  founts  where  springs  of 
waters  flowed.  Constantino  erected  baptisteries,  which  are  re- 
ferred to  by  several  contemporary  Church  writers.  These 
buildings  were  very  often  distinct  from  the  church  or  basilica, 
being  connected  with  it  only  by  a  passage  or  cloister.  After- 
wards they  formed  a  constructional  part  of  the  church,  towards 
the  west  end.  Provision  in  all  ancient  examples  was  made  for 
baptism  by  immersion.  There  are  several  old  specimens  of  bap- 
tisteries in  England ;  amongst  others,  at  St.  Peter's  Mancroft, 
Norwich,  St.  Mary's.  Lambeth,  and  at  Luton,  in  Bedfordshire.  * 
Baptisteries  were  usually  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and 
very  frequently  altars  were  erected  in  them,  because  children, 
immediately  after  baptism,  were  communicated  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  In  almost  all  cases  aumbryes  are  found  to  contain 
the  ornament  a  proper  for  the  due  celebration  of  the  Sacrament 
of  Baptism. 

BARTOXER. — The  overseer  of  the  barton,  grange,  or  farm- 
stores  of  a  religious  house. 

BASILIAN  LITURGY.— That  form  for  celebrating  the  Holy 
Eucharist  drawn  up  towards  the  close  of  the  fourth  century  by 
St.  Basil  the  Great ;  one  of  the  three  rites  still  used  in  the  Holy 
Eastern  Church  on  all  Sundays  in  Lent  except  Palm  Sunday,  on 
Maundy-Thursday,  Easter-eve,  the  vigils  of  Christmas  and  the 
Epiphany,  and  on  January  1st,  the  feast  of  St.  Basil. 

BASILICA. — The  ancient  Roman  public  halls  were  so  named. 
Their  ground-plan,  though  varying  in  details,  was  usually 
rectangular,  the  buildings  having  been  divided  into  aisles  by 
columns,  with  a  semicircular  apse  at  one  end.  When  the 
Roman  empire  became  Christian,  many  of  these  were  turned 
into  churches  by  solemn  consecration ;  and  so  convenient  were 
they  found,  that  new  edifices  for  Christian  worship  were  built, 
as  regards  their  ground-plan,  on  a  similar  model.  The  apse  of 
the  ancient  basilica  formed  the  sanctuary — a  feature  exactly 
reproduced  in  early  Xorman  churches  in  England,  in  which,  no 


48  BASIN —BEATIFICATION'. 

doubt,  tho  altar  was  placed  in  the  chord  of  the  apse.  The  seats 
for  the  clergy  were  ranged  round  the  apse  in  the  ancient  basilica, 
that  for  the  bishop,  called  the  "  Tribune,"  being  in  the  centre. 

BASIN. — 1.  A  vessel  to  receive  the  alms  of  the  faithful, 
called  "  a  Decent  Basin  "  in  the  Prayer-book.  2.  A  basin,  or 
dish,  to  hold  the  cruets  for  wine  and  water.  3.  Basins  were 
used  to  hold  tapers,  where,  from  the  centre  of  the  basin,  sprang 
a  pricket  on  which  the  taper  was  placed. 

BATON. — A  precentor's  staff  of  office,  in  ancient  times 
commonly  adorned  in  the  head  with  a  Tau  cross,  more  recently 
with  a  fleur-de-lys. — See  CANTORAL  STAFF. 

BAWDYKIN. — A  mediasval  term  for  cloth  of  gold  or  silver; 
so  called  because  it  came  from  Bagdad  or  Bawdacca. 

BEADLE. — 1 .  Certain  university  officials  are  known  as  beadles 
or  bedells  of  divinity,  arts,  and  law,  who  formally  attend  the 
authorities  upon  public  occasions  to  perform  certain  prescribed 
duties.  2.  A  lay  officer  who  preserves  order  in  churches  and 
chapels. 

BEADS. —  A  string  of  beads  made  use  of  by  the  faithful,  by 
which  to  reckon  the  number  of  prayers  intended  to  be  repeated, 
according  to  the  custom  both  of  the  Eastern  and  Western 
Churches. — See  EOSABY. 

BEAM-LIGHT. — The  light  hanging  from  the  rood-beam,  or 
from  one  of  the  chancel  timbers,  west  either  of  the  high  altar 
or  the  altar  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  to  indicate  the  Presence 
of  our  Blessed  Lord,  Who  is  the  Light  of  the  World,  in  the 
Sacrament  there  reserved. 

BEAM-ROOD. — The  beam  crossing  the  chancel  arch,  on  which 
the  rood  or  crucifix  is  fixed.  Sometimes  the  top  of  the  chancel 
screen. 

BEATIFICATION.— An  act  by  which  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  through  the  personal  instrumentality  of  the  Pope,  for- 
mally decrees  a  person  to  be  blessed  or  beatified  after  death. 
This  is  tho  first  and  an  essential  step  towards  canonization,  or 
the  solemn  and  formal  raising  of  a  person  to  the  dignity  of  a 
saint.  No  person  can  be  beatified  until  at  least  fifty  years  after 
his  or  her  death.  All  certificates,  attestations,  or  direct  personal 
proofs  of  the  virtues,  grace,  and  miracles  of  the  person  proposed 
to  be  beatified  are  carefully  examined  by  the  Congregation  of 
Rites, — an  examination  which  frequently  extends  over  a  long 
series  of  years.  It  may  be  dropped  for  a  long  or  short  period, 


BEDE-HOUSE— BELL.  49 

and  resumed  again.  If  found  to  be  satisfactory,  a  report  is  issued 
certifying  that  fact.  In  due  course,  the  Pope  decrees  the  beati- 
fication of  the  subject  under  consideration,  when  the  relics  of 
the  person  beatified  are  exposed  for  the  respect  and  veneration 
of  the  faithful. 

BEDE-HOUSE. — An  almshouse,  so  called  because  in  ancient 
times  the  statutes  by  which  such  institutions  were  governed 
usually  provided  that  the  inmates  should  piously  recite  their 
beads  daily  for  the  well-being,  whether  alive  or  departed  this 
life,  of  the  founder  or  founders. 

BEDELL.— Sec  BEADLE. 

BEDERA. — 1.  A  hospital.  2.  An  ancient  name  for  the 
dwelling-house  or  room  of  the  chaplain  to  a  religious  com- 
munity. 3.  A  residence  for  bedesmen. 

BEDES,  OR  BEADS.  —  1.  A  term  for  certain  intercessory  devo- 
tions anciently  used  in  the  Church  of  England,  in  connection 
with  the  rosary,  or  string  of  beads  or  bedes,  both  for  the  quick 
and  dead, — a  practice  still  common  to  the  Eastern  and  Latin 
communions.  2.  A  rosary. 

BEDESMAN, — An  almsman,  i.  c.  one  who  says  his  bedes,  or 
recites  his  rosary,  by  obligation,  for  the  founders  and  bene- 
factors of  the  institution  or  religious  community  of  which  he  is  a 
member. 

BEGUINAGE. — The  religious  house  of  the  Beguines. 
BEGUINE. — One  of  a  religious  order  of  women  in  Flanders. 

BELFRY. — 1.  In  mediaeval  military  writers,  a  tower  of  wood 
erected  by  the  besiegers  of  a  fortress  to  overlook  the  place 
besieged,  in  which  watchmen  were  placed  to  prevent  a  surprise 
on  the  enemy's  part,  or  to  give  notice  of  any  danger  by  the 
ringing  of  a  bell.  2.  That  portion  of  the  tower  or  steeple  of  a 
church  in  which  the  bells  are  hung ;  more  especially  that  part 
which  sustains  the  timbers  supporting  the  bells. 

BELL  (pelvis,  a  bowl;  nola,  campana,  tintinnabulum) . — A 
vessel  or  hollow  body  of  cast  metal  used  for  making  sounds. 
Its  constituent  parts  are  a  circular  body  contracted  at  one  end 
and  expanded  towards  the  other,  with  a  projection  by  which  it 
may  be  suspended  to  a  beam.  A  clapper  or  hanging  hammer 
for  sounding  it  is  hung  from  its  interior  in  the  upper  part.  The 
bell  was  first  used  by  Chi'istians  for  church  purposes  A.D,  400, 

Left  Qloaary.  E 


BELL,  T300K— BIIMO0TPON. 


and  various  regulations  concerning  the  ringing  of  them  were 
made  from  time  to  time.  They  were  rung  in  mediaeval  times  at 
the  reciting  of  the  Hours,  at  Mass,  whether  High  or  Low,  but 
especially  at  the  eight  o'clock  Mass  in  England,  and  at  the  times 
of  saying  the  Augelus.  Pope  Gregory  IX.,  A.D.  1235,  ordered 
them  to  be  rung  at  the  Elevation  at  Mass..  They  were  also  rung 
during  processions,  and  when  any  of  the  faithful  departed  this 
life.  During  the  last  three  days  of  Holy  Week  they  were  un- 
used. Bells  were  solemnly  blessed  and  consecrated  in  honour  of 
God,  and  were  named  after  certain  saints.  Hand-bells  have  also 
been  used  in  the  rites  of  the  Christian  Church.  The  ancient  Irish 
and  Celtic  bishops  possessed  hand-bells,  some  of  which  are  still 
preserved.  Anciently  small  bells,  hung  upon  a  beam,  supported 
at  each  end  by  an  upright  wooden  support,  were  used  in  English 
churches  at  the  midnight  Mass  at  Christmas.  The  custom  of 
ringing  them,  in  conjunction  with  itinerant  carol-singers,  is  not 
even  now  obsolete. 

BELL,  BOOK,  &  CANDLE  (TO  ANATHEMATIZE  BY).— 

This  was  to  pronounce  the  greater  excommunication  against  a 
person  who  had  been  regularly  and  formally  convicted  of  any 
of  the  heaviest  crimes ;  only  done  after  the  most  careful  inquiry, 
and  by  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority.  A  bell  was  rung  in 
a  peculiar  mode,  a  book  containing  the  anathema  was  used  in  its 
delivery,  and  a  candle  was  solemnly  extinguished  after  the  act, 
to  indicate  that  the  person  excommunicated  and  anathematized 
was  put  out  of  the  pale  of  the  Church. 

BELL-COTE.— A  small-open  turret  for 
a  single  bell.  That  represented  in  the 
accompanying  woodcut  is  sketched  from 
the  west  end  of  the  chancel  gable  at 
St.  Mary's,  Prestbury,  Gloucestershire. 

BHAO0YPON  (BrjAoflupoi/).— A  Greek 
term  for  the  curtain  at  the  entrance  of  a 
church. 

BEMA    (Bi}/ja). — 1.  A  technical  term 
used    to    distinguish    and    describe   the 
chancel  amongst  Christians   of  the  Ori- 
BETJ..IOM:.  ental   rites.     2.  Anciently  the  term  was 

used    to    signify   a    stage,   platform,    or 
pulpit,  from  which  public  speakers  addressed  an  assembly. 

BHMO0YPON  (Biyioflupov).—  A  Greek  term  for  the  curtain 
or  veil  of  the  holy  doors. 


BENATURA—  BENEDICTION  OF  BELLS,  m 

BENATURA.—  The  Italian  term  for  a  Holy-water  stoup,  or  a 
vessel  in  which  Holy  water  is  placed, 

BENEDICITE.—  The  Latin  title  of  the  hymn  which  was  sung 
by  Ananias,  Azarias,  and  Misael  —  or,  as  they  are  called  in  the 
Book  of  Daniel,  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego  —  in  the  fur- 
nace of  fire  into  which  they  were  cast.  It  occurs  in  our  English 
service  for  Matins,  and  should  be  sung  instead  of  the  Te  Deum 
from  Septuagesima  to  Easter,  and  also  during  Advent. 

BENEDICTINES.—  An  oriler  of  monks  of  great  celebrity  and 
renown,  who  follow,  or  profess  to  follow,  the  rules  of  St.  Bene- 
dict. They  wear  a  loose  black  gown  of  serge  or  coarse  woollen 
cloth  with  wide  sleeves,  and  a  cowl  or  hood,  the  hooded  portion 
of  which  terminates  in  a  point.  In  the  Canon  Law  they  are 
termed  "  Black  Friars." 

BENEDICTION.—].  A  blessing.  2.  Any  benediction  given 
by  a  superior  to  an  inferior,  more  especially  by  a  priest  to  one  of 
the  faithful.  In  the  West  the  sign  of  the  cross  is  made,  during 
the  act  of  blessing,  with  the  thumb  and  the  two  first  fingers  of 
the  right  hand  extended,  and  the  two  remaining  fingers  turned 
down.  In  the  Oriental  Church  the  thumb  and  the  third  finger 
of  the  same  hand  are  conjoined,  the  other  fingers  being  stretched 
out.  Some  Eastern:  writers  see  in  this  position  a  representation 
of  the  Eastern  sacred  monogram  of  our  Lord's  name. 

BENEDICTIONAL.—  1  .  The  name  for  an  ancient  Service- 
book,  commonly  containing  those  rites  of  benediction  exclusively 
used  by  a  bishop  and  given  during  Mass.  The  Benedictional, 
properly  so  called,  may  be  found  in  the  well-known  Exeter  Pon- 
tifical of  Bishop  Lacey.  The  rite  of  episcopal  benediction  during 
Mass  is  not  found  in  the  Latin  Church.  2.  A  term  for  the 
Pontifical. 

BENEDICTION  OF  BANNERS.—  A  Christian  rite,  in  which 
a  bishop  blesses  flags  and  banners  to  be  used  in  war.  The  form 
is  as  follows  :  —  The  flag  is  held  before  him  :  standing,  without  . 
his  mitre,  he  says  certain  versicles,  responses,  and  a  prayer  ;  and 
then,  having  sprinkled  the  flag  with  Holy  water,  he  delivers  it, 
with  the  kiss  of  peace,  to  the  banner-bearer  of  the  soldiery.  The 
recipient  kisses  the  episcopal  ring. 

BENEDICTION  OF  BELLS.—  A  solemn  Christian  rite  by 
which  bells  were  blessed  with  Holy  water,  anointed  with  oil,  and 
formally  dedicated  to  God  for  ecclesiastical  purposes  by  a  bishop. 
In  England  the  practice  was  discontinued  at  the  Reformation, 


52    BENEDICTION  OF  CANDLE— OF  VESTMENTS. 

but  has  been  restored  of  late  years.  The  rites  in  this  expressive 
and  devout  ceremony  varied  in  different  countries,  though  they 
retained  a  common  likeness.  This  blessing  was  sometimes  termed 
the  "  Baptism  of  the  Bell."— See  BELL. 

BENEDICTION  OF  CANDLE.— A  Christian  rite  by  which 
wax  candles  are  solemnly  blessed,  by  the  use  of  prayers  and 
Holy  water,  before  being  used  in  the  service  of  the  Sanctuary. 
This  rite  is  performed  prior  to  the  feast  of  Candlemas,  and  also 
on  Easter-eve,  when  the  Paschal  candle  is  formally  blessed. 

BENEDICTION  OF  CHURCHES.— A  Christian  rite,  accom- 
panied with  prayer  and  certain  external  forms  and  ceremonies, 
by  which  churches  are  solemnly  set  apart  for  the  worship  of 
Almighty  God.  A  church  which  is  blessed  is  not  necessarily 
consecrated,  benediction  being  an  act  done  with  regard  to 
buildings  the  freehold  of  which  does  not  belong  to  the  Church ; 
consecration  a  solemnity  performed  by  which  the  building  is  for 
ever  made  over  to  the  Church. 

BENEDICTION  OF  OIL.— A  Christian  rite  by  which  oil  is 
blessed  for  various  religious  uses.  It  is  blessed  for  use  in  con- 
firmation, for  use  in  the  consecration  of  a  church,  and  for  extreme 
unction.  The  forms  in  each  case  vary  :  they  also  vary  generally 
in  East  and  West.  A  bishop  blesses  the  oil  in  the  West,  whereas 
seven  priests  in  the  Oriental  Church  perform  the  act.  The 
Western  rites  are  given  in  the  Rituale  Romaniim. 

BENEDICTION  OF,  OR  WITH,  THE  BLESSED  SACRA- 
MENT.— A  solemn  devotional  rite  of  the  Latin  Church,  of  no 
great  antiquity,  practised  with  the  object  of  giving  adoration, 
praise,  and  thanksgiving  to  God  for  His  great  love  and  goodness 
shown  towards  us  in  the  institution  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  and 
also  to  obtain  the  benediction  of  our  Blessed  Lord  present  in 
that  sacrament.  The  rite,  very  simple  in  itself,  is  as  follows : — 
When  the  priest  opens  the  tabernacle  and  incenses  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  -the  hymn,  0  Salutaris  Hostia,  is  sung ;  after  which 
follows  the  Litany  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  or  some  psalm,  anti- 
phon,  or  appropriate  hymn.  Then  is  sung  the  hymn,  Tantum 
ergo  Sacramentnm,  followed  by  a  versicle,  response,  and  collect ; 
after  which  the  priest  gives  the  Benediction  with  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  turning  to  the  faithful  and  making  the  sign  of  the 
Cross  with  It,  while  the  people  profoundly  adore.  This  rite  is 
observed  after  Mass,  or  at  any  later  period  of  the  day.  In  many 
parts  it  is  the  most  popular  public  devotion. 

BENEDICTION  OF  VESTMENTS.— A  Christian  rite  by 
which  those  vestments  to  be  used  in  Divine  service  are  solemnly 


BENEDICTION  OF  WATER— BENEFICE  ELECTIVE.  53 

blessed.  Anciently  this  was  done  by  a  priest,  who  offered  prayers 
over  them  and  sprinkled  them  with  Holy  water;  but  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  this  act  of  benediction  has  been  reserved 
to  the  bishop.  The  form  for  blessing  vestments  is  given  in  the 
Rituale  Romanum.  Anciently  forms  differed  in  various  dioceses. 
In  the  Latin  Church  (a)  the  blessing  of  altar-linen,  (/3)  of  the 
corporal,  (y)  of  a  tabernacle,  (8)  of  a  new  cross,  as  well  as  (e)  of 
images  of  our  Lord,  our  Lady,  and  the  saints,  is,  with  other 
benedictions,  reserved  to  the  bishop  of  the  diocese. 

BENEDICTION  OF  WATER.— A  Christian  rite  by  which 
water,  into  which  salt  is  put  in  order  to  preserve  it  from  cor- 
ruption, is  solemnly  blessed,  by  which  it  becomes  a  sacramental. 
The  Ordo  ad  faciendam  aquam  bencdictam  consists  of  prayers, 
an  exorcism,  and  a  blessing.  Water  so  blessed  is  called  "  Holy 
water,"  and  is  used  by  the  clergy  as  well  as  by  the  faithful. 

BENEDICTUS.— The  Canticle  of  Zacharias,  composed  at  the 
miraculous  birth  of  St.  John  the  Baptist.  It  occurs,  and  has 
occurred  ever  since  the  twelfth  century,  in  the  service  for  Lauds, 
and  is  found  after  the  Second  Lesson  in  Matins  of  the  Church 
of  England. 

BENEFICE. — An  ecclesiastical  living ;  a  church  endowed 
with  a  fixed  income  for  the  maintenance  of  that  cleric  who  is 
legally  responsible  for  conducting  Divine  service. 

BENEFICE  COLLATIVE.— 1.  A  benefice  of  which  the 
patron  may  freely  dispose,  the  nomination  not  needing  the  con- 
firmation of  any  superior  authority.  Most  Benefices  Collative 
are  in  the  gift  of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese.  2.  A  benefice  of 
that  character  to  which  a  bishop  is  bound  to  give  immediate 
institution,  though  in  the  gift  of  some  independent  patron. 

BENEFICE  COMPATIBLE.— A  benefice  which  the  law  will 
permit  a  clerk  to  hold  in  conjunction  with  another  benefice. 

BENEFICE  CONSISTORIAL.— A  term  used  in  the  Latin 
Church  to  designate  certain  clerical  positions  of  eminent  rank 
and  importance,  which  are  customarily  and  formally  filled  up  by 
the  Pope  in  solemn  consistory. 

BENEFICE  DONATIVE.— A  benefice  which  is  exempt  from 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  ordinary,  and  the  giving  of  which  is  com- 
pleted by  a  deed  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the  patron.  Very 
few  of  such  now  exist. 

BENEFICE  ELECTIVE.— A  term  used  to  designate  a 
benefice  to  which  the  clerk  in  orders  of  it  is  elected.  Such 


54  BENEFICE  INCOMPATIBLE— BIDDING. 

arc  generally  in  the  gift  of  the  two  great  English  universities, 
or  sometimes  in  that  of  the  parishioners. 

BENEFICE  INCOMPATIBLE.— A  benefice  which  the  law 
will  not  permit  a  clerk  to  hold,  either  in  conjunction  with  another 
benefice,  or  with  any  other  position  or  dignity  ecclesiastical. 

BENEFICIARY.— The  clerk  in  orders  who  receives  the 
temporal  benefit  of  an  endowment. 

BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY.— A  valuable  right  and  privilege 
anciently  belonging  to  all  clerics,  by  which,  considering  their 
sacred  office,  character,  and  position,  it  was  deemed  proper  and 
seemly  that  they  should  have  exemption  from  the  jurisdiction 
of  secular  functionaries  by  appealing  to  their  ecclesiastical 
superiors.  This  right,  curtailed  under  Henry  VIII.,  has  since 
been  so  modified  as  to  have  become  practically  abolished. 

BERYL. — 1.  A  precious  yellow  stone  of  fire-like  crystal. 
2.  A  red  cornelian  stone. 

BETROTHAL. — The  promise  of  marriage  solemnly  and  re- 
ligiously made  between  a  man  and  woman  in  the  presence  of 
witnesses  and  in  the  face  of  the  Church.  Anciently  this  was 
done  some  time  previously  to  the  marriage-rites  j  now  it  is  in. 
England  a  part  of  them. 

BIBLIOMANCY.— A  kind  of  divination  first  practised  by  the 
Puritans,  performed  by  means  of  the  Bible ;  consisting  in  selecting 
passages  of  Scripture  at  hazard,  and  drawing  from  them  indica* 
tions  of  events  to  happen  in  the  future. 

BIBLIOTHECA.— 1.  A  library.  2.  A  technical  term  given 
to  the  Holy  Scriptures.  3.  A  book  of  Scripture  readings. 

BID  (TO),  (Saxon,  bidden). — To  ask,  request,  or  invite. :  Hence 
"  to  bid  beads  "  is  to  pray  with,  or  by  the  help  of,  beads. 

BIDDING  OF  BEDES  OR  BEADS.— The  public  asking  of 
prayers  from  the  faithful  at  the  time  of  publicly  saying  the 
Rosary,  or  at  any  other  period  when  the  beads  are  Commonly 
made  use  of. 

BIDDING  PRAYER.— A  form  of  prayer  ordered  to  be  used 
by  authority  of  the  fiftieth  canon  of  the  Reformed  Church  of 
England,  before  all  sermons  which  are  preached  apart  from,  and 
independent  of,  the  daily  service  or  Holy  Communiop.  It  con- 
tains petitions  for  king,  lords,  commons,  nobility,  clergy,  magis- 
trates, &c.,  as  well  as  for  tho  faithful  departed. 


BIER— BISHOP.  55 

BIER. — A  carnage  or  frame  of  wood  for  bearing  the  bodies 
of  the  faithful  departed  to  their  last  resting-place.  Ancient 
examples  of  the  bier  can  be  found  in  many  places.  The  old 
forms  have  been  almost  universally  followed  in  the  Church  of 
England  during  the  last  three  centuries,  even  when  the  parish 
officers  have  provided  them. 

BIRETTA,  OR  BIRRETTA.—  An  Italian  term  for  an  official 
ecclesiastical  cap  worn  by  Western  ecclesiastics  of  all  grades. 
A  covering,  similar  in  many  respects  to  that  represented  in  the 
illustration  provided,  was  universally  used 
by  clerics  about  the  sixteenth  century,  but 
afterwards   was   changed  and  modified  in 
different    countries,    though   retaining    all 
its  main  and  marked  features.    The  ordinary 
Roman  biretta  is  a  square  stiff-sided  cap, 
with  curved  ridges  and  a  tassel  at  the  top, 
commonly  made  of  black  cloth  or  stuff,  and  BIKETTA. 

of  the  same  material  as  the  cleric's  cassock. 
Hence  it  is  usually  of  black  for  priests,  violet  for  bishops,  and 
scarlet  for  cardinals.  Birettas  with  four  ridges  are  sometimes 
assumed  by  professors  of  theology ;  and  those  worn  by  doctors 
of  Canon  law  in  some  parts  of  Spain  and  Germany  are  made  of 
black  velvet.  (See  Illustration.) 

BIRTHDAY  OF  THE  CHALICE  OR  HOLY  GRAYLE.— 

A  term  used  to  designate  the  Thursday  in  Holy  Week  when  the 
Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  was  instituted  by  our  Blessed 
Lord. 

BIRTHDAY  OF  A  MARTYR,— 1.  The  day  on  which  the 
martyr  obtained  his  crown,  a,nd  first  received  his  celestial  reward 
in  the  Church  triumphant.  2.  The  anniversary  of  the  same  day 
observed  on  earth  by  the  Church  militant. 

BISHOP  ('ETrfencoTrdc)- — !•  An  overseer  or  superintendent. 
2.  The  first  of  the  orders  of  the  Christian  ministry,  (a)  Chief 
bishops,  in  rank  and  jurisdiction,  are  patriarchs  and  (/3)  primates  ; 
bishops  next  in  rank  are  (7)  metropolitans  and  (S)  archbishops ; 
then  follow  (t)  bishops  of  dioceses,  (£)  bishops-suffragan,  (TJ)  and 
lastly,  bishops-titular  or  bishops  in  partibus  infideliuin.  It  per- 
tains to  the  office  of  a  bishop  to  govern,  judge,  ordain,  confirm, 
consecrate  churches,  &c.,  as  well  as  to  assist  in  the  work  of 
legislating  for  the  Church  in  conjunction  with  his  fellow-prelates. 
The  bishop's  vestments  are  cassock,  alb,  girdle,  rochet,  amice, 
tunic,  dalmatic,  chasuble,  cope,  mozette,  chimere,  gremial,  and 
buskins.  His  distinctive  ornament  a  are  the  mitre,  ring, 'and 


56  BISHOP,  BOY— BISHOPS  GLOVES. 

pastoral  staff.  He  is  consecrated  to  his  office  by  three  bishops. 
Though  consecration  by  one  bishop  is  valid,  yet,  because  of  the 
proper  enactments  of  ancient  canons,  consecrations  by  less  than 
three  bishops  are  deemed  irregular. 

BISHOP,  BOY.— See  BOY  BISHOP. 

BISHOP-COADJUTOR,— A  bishop  duly  elected  and  conse- 
crated, but  without  a  see,  acting  for  and  with  another  bishop 
who  is  in  possession  of  his  diocese,  but  who,  by  reason  of  age, 
infirmity,  or  other  cause,  is  unable  to  act  for  himself. 

BISHOP-DESIGNATE.— A  priest  who,  having  been  desig- 
nated by  a  superior  authority  to  receive  the  grace  of  the  episco- 
pate, has  not  yet  been  consecrated. 

BISHOP-ELECT.— A  priest  who,  by  competent  authority, 
has  been  designated  as  bishop  of  a  particular  diocese,  and  who 
has  been  formally  and  duly  elected  bishop  by  the  members  of 
the  chapter  of  the  cathedral  in  which  a  vacancy  exists. 

BISHOP  IN  PARTIBUS.— An  ecclesiastic  who  has  duly 
received  the  character  of  the  episcopate ;  who,  however,  has  no 
actual  diocese,  but  takes  the  name  of  a  city  in  partibus  infidelium, 
as  his  supposed  see. 

BISHOPING. — An  ancient  term,  still  used  by  the  common 
people  in  some  parts  of  England,  to  designate  the  sacramental 
rite  of  Confirmation. 

BISHOP-NOMINATE. — A  priest  nominated  by  competent 
authority  to  be  consecrated  bishop,  but  who  has  not  yet  received 
the  grace  of  the  episcopate  by  the  laying  on  of  hands. 

BISHOPRIC.— The  see  of  a  bishop. 

BISHOP'S  CHARGE.— The  directions,  instructions,  and 
advice,  customarily  given  amongst  ourselves  in  a  written  form 
by  the  bishop  of  a  diocese  to  the  clergy  and  faithful  of  the  same, 
either  at  an  ordinary  or  extraordinary  visitation. 

BISHOP'S  GLOVES.— Official  coverings  for  the  hands  of 
a  bishop,  and  part  of  his  episcopal  insignia.  Their  use  has 
varied  greatly.  Durandus  holds  that  it  has  come  down  from  the 
Apostles'  times  :  other  writers  more  accurately  maintain  that  the 
ceremony  of  publicly  investing  a  bishop  with  them  first  occurred 
in  the  twelfth  century.  Purple  gloves,  fringed  with  gold  thread, 
were  officially  worn  by  our  English  bishops  until  quite  recent 
times. 


BISHOPS  PASTORAL-BLACK  FRIDAY.          57 

BISHOPS  PASTORAL. —A  formal  letter  written  to  the 
faithful  of  his  diocese  by  a  bishop,  relating  either  to  those  general 
or  particular  subjects  of  which  he  can  properly  and  legally  treat ; 
or  else  of  same  public  event  or  religious  duty,  to  be  considered 
by  the  Christian  people  under  him. 

BISHOPS  PASTORAL  STAFF.— See  PASTORAL  STAFF. 

BISHOP'S  RING. — A  circle  of  pure  gold,  large  and  massive, 
with  a  sapphire,  emerald,  or  ruby  set  in  its  midst,  and  sometimes 
enriched  with  a  fitting  inscription  or  arms  used  by  a  bishop.  It 
is  formally  blessed,  and  worn  on  the  last  finger  but  one  of  the 
right  hand.  The  following  is  the  form  of  benediction  from  the 
Roman  Pontifical : — "  Turn  aspergit  ipsmn  annulum  aqua  benc- 
dicta,  sedet  cum  mitra  et  solus  annulum  in  digitum  annularem 
dexterce  manus  consecrati  immittit  dicens :  '  Accipe  annulum ; 
fidei  scilicet  signaculum :  quatenus  sponsam  Dei,  sanctam  vide- 
licet ecclesiam,  intemerata  fide  ornatus,  illibate  custodies. 
Amen.'  " 

BISHOPS  SUFFRAGAN.  — A  consecrated  bishop  without 
a  see,  or  with  only  a  nominal  see,  appointed  to  assist  and  help 
the  legal  bishop  of  an  ordinary  see  in  a  particular  portion  of  his 
diocese. 

BISHOPS  THRONE.— The  bishop's  formal  seat  of  dignity 
in  the  choir  of  his  cathedral  church.  Sometimes  it  is  found  on 
the  south  side  of  the  stalls  at  the  extreme  east  end ;  frequently, 
however,  at  the  north  side.  In  many  cathedrals  the  throne  is 
an  erection  distinct  from  the  stalls,  and  is  placed  on  the  north 
side  of  the  sanctuary. 

BISHOPS  VISITATION.— 1.  The  visitation  by  a  bishop  of 
any  particular  place,  church,  religious  house,  or  college  within 
his  own  diocese  and  jurisdiction,  of  which  he  is  the  legitimate 
ecclesiastical  ordinary.  2.  The  visitation  of  any  college  or  reli- 
gious house  out  of  his  own  diocese  of  which  he  is  the  legal  and 
customary  visitor,  and  the  acknowledged  ordinary  for  a  similar 
purpose. 

BLACK.  —  One  of  the  ecclesiastical  colours  of  the  Western 
Church,  used  on  Good  Friday  and  at  funerals. 

BLACK  FRIARS.— See  BENEDICTINES. 

BLACK  FRIDAY.— An  old  English  term  for  that  Friday  on 
which,  in  the  Western  Church,  the  vestments  of  the  clergy  and 
altar  are  black,  i,  c.  Good  Friday. 


58    BLACK  LETTER— BOWING  AT  GLORIA  PATRI. 

BLACK  LETTER.— A  term  applied  to  the  old  English  or 
modern  Gothic  letter  in  which  the  later  early  English  manuscripts 
were  written,  and  the  lirst  English  books  were  printed. 

BLACK-LETTER  DAYS.— 1.  Holy  days  recorded  in  the 
kalendars  of  our  service-books  in  "  black  letter  "  type,  so  called, 
rather  than  in  the  same  type  printed  in  red  ink ;  therefore  holy 
days  of  an  inferior  character  and  dignity.  2.  In  the  modern 
Church  of  England  holy  days  ordered  to  be  observed,  but  for  which 
there  are  no  special  collects  nor  service. 

BLACK  MONKS.— Sec  BENEDICTINES. 

BLACK  SUNDAY.— The  Sunday  before  Palm  Sunday,  i.  e. 
Passion  Sunday  j  so  called  because  in  England  black,  dark  blue, 
or  dark  violet,  were  the  ecclesiastical  colours  used  in  the  services 
for  the  day. 

BLIND  STORY.— A  mediaeval  term  used  to  distinguish  the 
triforium  of  a  cathedral,  in  which  the  arches  and  arcades  being 
frequently  like  windows,  were  without  glass,  and  let  in  no 
light. 

BOAT.— See  NAVICULA. 

BODY  OF  A  CHURCH.— See  NAVE, 

BOSS. — Originally  a  bunch,  a  tuft,  a  protuberance*  Hence 
an  architectural  term  for  a  projecting  ornament,  either  in  stone 
or  wood,  placed  at  the  intersections  of  the  ribs  or  ceilings,  and 
in  other  similar  situations. 

BOUNDS  THURSDAY.  —  Ascension  Day,  which  always 
occurs  on  a  Thursday.  This  day  was  so  called  because  the  old 
parish  custom  of  marking  or  beating  the  bounds  was  observed 
annually  either  upon  this  day  or  on  one  of  the  Rogation  days. 
By  this  act  the  bounds  of  the  various  parishes  remained  matters 
of  personal  knowledge  and  individual  repute; 

BOURDON.  — An  ancient  terni  for  a  precentors  staff  of 
office. 

feOYflSTHS  (Boimfft/jc)- — A  Greek  term  to  distinguish  the 
person  who  dips  the  Candidate  for  holy  baptism  while  the  priest 
repeats  the  baptismal  formula. 

BOWING  AT  THE  GLORIA  PATRI. —A  devout  act  of 
external  worship  common  to  the  whole  Western  Church,  by 
which,  during  the  saying  or  singing  of  the  Gloria  Patri,  the 
sublime  mystery  of  the  Trinity  is  acknowledged  and  ndored. 

w  ~    w  * 


BOWING-  AT  HOLY  NAME— BRANCH  SUNDAY.     5 


BOWING  AT  THE  HOLY  NAME.  —  An  external  act  of 
worship  enjoined  upon  Christians  out  of  reverence  to  our  Lord's 
incarnation,  by  the  Apostle  St.  Paul  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Philip- 
pians ;  and  expressly  ordered  to  be  publicly  observed  by  the 
eighteenth  of  the  canons  of  the  Church  of  England. 

BOWING  AT  THE  "INCARNATUS  EST."— A  devout 
act  of  external  worship,  in  which,  during  the  recitation  of  the 
Creed  at  Mass,  both  priest  and  people  testify  to  their  thankful- 
ness and  gratitude  for  being  participators  in  the  blessings 
accruing  to  mankind  because  of  the  Incarnation  of  the  Eternal 
Word. 

BOY-BISHOP. — A  custom  as  old  as  the  thirteenth  century 
existed  for  some  time,  by  which  the  people  belonging  to  a 
cathedral  or  collegiate  church,  and  in  some  cases  a  parish  church, 
elected  from  the  choristers,  acolytes,  or  altar-servers,  a  boy  who 
for  a  certain  period  was  regarded  as  a  bishop.  The  election  took 
place  on  December  6th,  St.  Nicholas's  day,  after  which  he  was 
vested  in  the  episcopal  garments,  with  mitre,  ring,  and  pastoral 
staff.  In  some  cases  he  entered  the  church,  and  performed 
episcopal  functions  there,  even  going  through  a  form  not  un- 
like what  has  been  called  "  Table  Prayers "  in  the  Church  of 
England;  that  is,  Celebration  of  Mass,  without  any  consecration. 
Coupled  with  these  religious  observances,  a  series  of  festal 
gatherings,  or  "  gaudies,"  were  held  in  honour  of  St.  Nicholas. 

BRACKET. — An  ornamental  pro- 
jection from  the  face  of  a  wall  to  sup- 
port an  image  or  figure  of  a  saint. 
They  are  frequently  found  in  old 
English  churches  at  the  east  end  of  a 
chancel  or  chapel.  They  are  frequently 
termed  "  corbels." 

BRANCH. — A  technical  term,  often 
found  in  churchwardens'  accounts  and 
other  ancient  documents,  for  ecclesi- 
astical candlesticks  used  in  the  services 
of  the  Church.  They  were  affixed  in 
large  numbers  to  walls,  screens,  and 
sides  of  altars  on  great  and  solemn 
festivals.  That  in  the  accompanying 
illustration  is  placed  before  the  conse- 
cration-cross on  the  wall  of  a  church. 

BRANCH  SUNDAY.— That  Sunday 
on  which  branches  of  palms,  willows, 


60  BRASS  MEMOlUAL-BROACH. 

11     *  ft* 

and  other  trees  are  carried  in  procession  by  the  clergy,  clerks, 
and  the  faithful  before  High  Mass,  in  order  to  commemorate 
the  triumphal  entry  of  our  Blessed  Saviour  into  Jerusalem  before 
His  Passion;  i.e.  Palm  Sunday,  Dominica  in  palmis. 

BRASS  MEMORIAL.  —  These  are  memorial  monumental 
plates  of  brass  or  mixed  metal  called  "  latten 3>  inserted  in  slabs 
of  marble  or  granite,  and  representing  in  their  form  and  outline 
the  figure  of  the  deceased.  Their  adoption  may  be  dated  from 
the  thirteenth  century.  They  abundantly  illustrate  the  costume 
both  civil  as  well  as  ecclesiastical  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  are  most 
valuable  as  setting  before  us  the  forms  and  figures  of  past  days. 
Some  of  the  finest  specimens  existing  in  England  are  of  foreign 
workmanship. 

BRAWLING. — 1.  The  act  of  quarrelling,  noisy  contention, 
or  loud  speaking.  2.  An  ecclesiastical  offence,  consisting  of 
unauthorized  speaking  or  talking  during  divine  service.  The 
law  forbidding  it  equally  applies  to  the  clergy  as  well  as  to  the 
laity,  and  the  offence  is  a  misdemeanour. 

BREAD  FOR  THE  HOLY  EUCHARIST.  —  See  ALTAR- 
BREAD. 

BREAD,  THE  BREAKING  OF.— An  expression  repeatedly 
Used  in  the  New  Testament,  e.  g.  in  Acts  ii.  42,  for  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

BREVE.— See  BRIEF, 

BREVIARY  (Breviarium). — That  volume  which  contains  at 
length  the  daily  services  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  so 
called  because  anciently  it  consisted  of  the  breve  orarium.  At 
one  period  the  whole  Psalter  was  recited  daily ;  afterwards  this 
was  spread  over  a  week.  The  services  of  the  Breviary  obtained 
their  present  form  after  many  years  of  change,  and  several  revi- 
sions and  additions. 

BRIEF. — 1.  An  epitome;  a  short  or  concise  writing.  2,  An 
apostolical  brief  is  a  letter  from  the  Pope  to  a  prince  or  other 
magistrate,  relating  to  public  affairs.  It  is  written  on  paper, 
sealed  with  red  wax,  and  impressed  with  the  seal  of  the  Fisher- 
man, representing  St.  Peter  in  a  boat. 

BROACH,  OK  BROCHE  SPIRE.— An  old  term,  still  com- 
monly used  in  some  of  the  midland  counties  of  England,  to  sig- 
nify a  spire  which  springs  from  a  tower  without  any  intermediate 
parapet. 


BRUGES— BURIAL. 


61 


BRUGES.  —  A  mediaeval  term  for  satin,  so  called  because 
manufactured  at  the  city  of  that  name. 

BUGIA. — An  Italian  term  for  a  metal  candlestick  to  contain 
a  wax  taper,  held  during  divine  service  by  an  attendant  on  bishops 
and  other  persons  of  ecclesiastical  dignity,  both  as  a  sign  of  dis- 
tinction, and  also  in  order  to  throw  additional  light  upon  the 
book  from  which  they  read. 

BULL  (Bulla). — A  technical  term  for  a  formal  and  official 
apostolic  rescript  or  document  signed  and  issued  by  the  Pope,  to 
which  is  affixed  either  a  seal  of  wax  or  of  lead  (bulla),  on  one 
side  of  the  seal  being  represented  the  heads  of  the  apostles 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  and  on  the  other  the  name  of  the  Pope  who 
issued  it.  The  name  was  originally  given  to  the  seal  appended 
to  the  papal  edicts  or  briefs,  but  afterwards  applied  to  the  edict 
itself.  The  bull  contained  a  decree  or  command  concerning  some 
affair  of  justice  or  of  grace.  If  the  former,  the  seal  was  hung  by 
a  hempen  cord ;  if  the  latter,  by  a  silken  thread.  The  inscrip- 
tion was  in  the  round  Gothic  character,  and  around  the  seal 
a  cross,  with  some  text  of  Scripture  or  religious  motto,  was 
engraved. 

BURIAL.— 1.  Sepulture.  2.  Interment.  3.  The  act  of 
burying  a  deceased  person.  The  present  rites  of  burial  amongst 
Christians,  all  teaching  the  doctrines  of  the  immortality  of  the 
soul  as  well  as  the  resurrection  of 
the  body,  are  very  ancient,  though 
some  expressive  customs  have  been 
dropped.  The  vigil  of  the  day  of 
burial  was  observed,  when  prayers 
were  said  for  the  departed,  and 
anthems  sung  in  thanksgiving  of 
God's  past  mercies.  When  a  Chris- 
tian died,  his  body  was  in  some 
places  sprinkled  with  ashes,  in  the 
form  of  a  cross,  and  those  near  said, 
"  Remember,  O  man,  that  thou  art 
but  dust  and  ashes."  Afterwards 
the  body  was  washed  and  perfumed 
with  sweet  spices  and  burnt  incense. 
Anciently  bodies  were  placed  in 
tombs  in  the  catacombs,  having 
been  swathed  in  fine  linen,  in  re- 
membrance of  our  Lord's  burial. 
This  detail  was  varied  in  past  years. 
Stone  coffins  were  anciently  used,  ANCIBXT  STONK  COFFINS. 


62  BURIAL-PLACES-BURSARY. 

afterwards  coffins  of  wood.  The  clergy  and  religious  were  buried 
respectively  in  the  dress  of  their  office,  or  in  the  habit  of  their 
order.  Priests  had  a  chalice  and  paten  buried  with  them ;  bishops 
and  abbots  a  pastoral  staff.  Lights  were  used  in  great  number, 
to  symbolize  the  victory  or  triumph  attained,  and  the  light  of 
the  world  to  come.  Flowers  were  borne  on  coffins,  to  declare 
that  "man  cometh  up  and  is  cut  down  like  a  flower,"  and 
that  though  the  flower  fades  in  the  winter,  the  plant  revives 
again  in  the  spring.  Intramural  burials  arose  from  the  true 
and  beautiful  idea  expressed  in  the  common  saying,  ' '  The 
nearer  the  church,  the  nearer  to  God."  Bishops,  founders  and 
benefactors  of  churches,  the  nobility,  knights,  and  distinguished 
members  of  the  upper  classes,  were  buried  in  churches.  The 
laity  were  placed  with  their  heads  towards  the  west,  and  their 
feet  towards  the  east,  so  at  the  second  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man 
they  might  rise  and  face  Him  in  the  general  resurrection.  The 
clergy  were  buried  in  an  opposite  position,  because  they  are 
rulers  with  Christ.  People  were  sometimes  interred  with  written 
pardons,  sacred  relics,  or  the  Agnus  Dei,  in  their  cerecloths  or 
coffins.  Mass  for  the  departed  was  said,  prayers  for  the  soul 
offered,  and  doles  or  gifts  bestowed  upon  those  who  came  thus 
to  charitably  celebrate  the  rites  of  Christian  burial. 

BURIAL-PLACE.— 1.  The  place  appropriated  to  the  burial 
of  the  dead.  2.  A  graveyard.  3.  A  churchyard.  4.  A  ceme- 
tery, or  Christian  sleeping-place. 

BURIAL  SATURDAY.— A  term  frequently  applied  in  me- 
diaeval times  to  Easter-eve,  the  day  of  our  Blessed  Saviour's 
atonement.  Ecclesiastically,  the  services  of  Easter-eve  begin 
on  Good  Friday  evening,  and  end  on  Saturday,  in  time  for  the 
first  evensong  or  vespers  of  Easter-day.  Alauus^ide  Insulis,  in 
the  thirteenth  century,  alludes  to  Easter-eve  being  called  "  Burial 
Saturday,"  because  many,  buried  with  Christ  in  baptism,  received 
the  Sacrament  of  Regeneration  on  that  day. 

BURIAL  SERVICE.— The  religious  service  used  at  burials, 

BURSAR.— One  who  holds  the  "burse"  or  "purse";  i.e., 
an  officer  who  superintends  the  bursary  or  money  department 
of  a  collegiate  or  conventual  foundation,  and  manages  the  finan- 
cial affairs  of  the  same.  * 

BURSARY. — 1 .  The  exchequer  in  collegiate  and  conventual 
communities.  2.  A  term  used  to  signify  a  grant  of  money  for  a 
short  period  of  years,  to  enable  students  in  the  Scottish  uni- 
versities to  prosecute  their  studies. 


BURSE— BYZANTINE  ARCHITECTURE.          £3 

BURSE. — Anciently  a  purse  to  hold  that  which  was  valuable; 
retained  even  now  amongst  the  official  insignia  of  the  Lord  High 
Chancellor  of  England.  In  ecclesiastical  phraseology  a  burse  is 
.the  purse  or  receptacle  for  the  corporal  and  chalice-cover.  It  is 
a  square  and  flat  receptacle  made  of  cardboard,  covered  with  rich 
silk  or  cloth  of  gold,  embroidered  and  studded  with  jewels,  open 
on  one  side  only,  and  placed  over  the  chalice  veil  when  the  sacred 
vessels  are  carried  to  the  altar  by  the  celebrant. 

BUSKINS  (caligce,  anciently  called  campagi). — Stockings  of 
precious  stuff — satin,  cloth  of  gold,  or  silk  embroidered — worn  by 
bishops  when  celebrating,  being  the  first  vestment  assumed;  also 
by  kings  at  their  coronation,  and  on  other  solemn  occasions. 
Anciently  their  use  was  confined  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  but  by 
the  ninth  century  they  were  generally  worn  by  all  bishops.  The 
buskins  used  at  the  coronation  of  King  James  II.  were  made 
of  cloth  of  tissue.  Those  belonging  to  Bishop  Waynflete,  the 
founder  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  College,  Oxford,  are  preserved 
in  the  library  of  that  society. 

BUTTRESS. — A  solid  projection  from  a  wall  to  create  and 
afford  additional  support  to  the  building  of  which  the  wall  is  a 
part ;  common  to  all  the  detailed  styles  of  Pointed  architecture. 

BYE- ALTAR.  —  A  sixteenth-century  term  for  a  side-altar, 
or  for  any  altar  other  than  the  chief  altar  in  a  church. 

BYZANTINE  ARCHITECTURE.— A  style  of  church-build- 
ing originated  during  the  fifth  century  at  Byzantium.  It  was 
founded  on  the  ancient  Roman  architecture,  though  distinctly 
marked  off  from  it  both  by  plan  and  elevation.  The  dome,  one  of 
its  distinctive  features,  was  no  doubt  of  Eastern  origin,  while  the 
ground-plan,  a  Greek  cross,  was  peculiarly  Christian.  The  arches 
used  for  windows  were  generally  either  semicircular  or  of  the 
horse-shoe  form,  the  top  of  the  doorway  being  rectangular.  This 
style,  which  is  closely  connected  with  that  commonly  known  as 
Norman,  exercized  a  considerable  influence  on  the  ecclesiastical 
architecture  of  the  south-eastern  and  southern  countries  of  Europe 
for  many  centuries. 


64 


C^EREMONIARIUS— CAMERARIUS. 


^EREMONIARIUS.— A  church  officer, 
either  a  cleric  or  laic,  deputed  to  direct 
and  attend  exclusively  to  the  ceremonial 
of  public  services.  In  many  foreign 
dioceses  bishops  appoint  to  this  office 
priests  who  have  studied  the  subject  of 
Ritual  and  Ceremonial,  and  who  officially 
instruct  those  preparing  for  holy  orders 
as  to  performing  the  proper  outward 
actions  of  religious  rites. 

CALAMUS. — 1.  A  reed.  2.  Hence  a  tube  of  precious  metal 
anciently  used  for  communicating  the  faithful  of  the  chalice  in 
the  Eucharist.  This  use  was  not  uncommon  in  England,  speci- 
mens of  such  reed  being  referred  to  in  ancient  writers.  The 
kings  of  France  used  it  at  their  coronation,  when  they  partook 
of  both  kinds  in  the  Sacrament.  It  is  sometimes  termed 
"  Siphon,"  and  also  "  Fistula." 

CALEFACTORY. — The  withdrawing-room  of  a  monastery  or 
religious  house. 

CALIG^E.— See  BUSKINS. 

CALVARY. — 1.  A  representation  in  carving  of  the  Cruci- 
fixion of  our  Blessed  Saviour  between  the  two  malefactors.  2. 
An  artificial  rock  or  hill  on  which  three  crosses  are  erected,  to 
represent  and  bring  to  the  mind  of  onlookers  the  hill  of  Calvary 
— an  adjunct  to  religious  houses. 

CAMAIL. — A  tippet  or  mozetta  of  black  silk,  edged  with  fur. 
— See  ALMUTIUM. 

CAMELOT.— See  CAMLET. 

CAMEO. — An  onyx-stone  carved  in  alto  rilievo.  They  are 
formed  as  ornaments  of  reliquaries,  chalices,  morses,  and  other 
church  jewellery  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

CAMERALISTIC.— Pertaining  to  finance. 
CAMERARIUS, — The  bursar  or  steward  of  a  religious  house, 


CAMISIA— CANDLEMAS-DAY.  Co 

A  term  derived  from  camera,  an  arched  roof ;  hence  a  chamber 
with  an  arched  roof,  and  so  signifying  a  chamber  strongly  built 
and  carefully  guarded. 

CAMISIA. — 1.  A  shrine  in  which  the  Book  of  the  Gospels 
used  at  High  Mass  was  anciently  preserved.  It  was  fre- 
quently made  of  gold,  richly  jewelled.  Many  such  existed  in 
our  cathedrals  and  parish  churches  before  the  Reformation. 
2.  An  alb. 

CAMLET. — A  stuff  made  of  camel's  hair,  used  anciently  for 
the  garments  of  certain  religious  orders.  It  is  frequently  spelled 
"  Camelot." 

CAMPAGL— See  BUSKINS. 

CAMPANILE. — A  term  adopted  from  the  Italian  for  a  small 
detached  clock-  or  bell-tower.  This  kind  of  construction,  though 
common  enough  abroad,  is  not  altogether  singular  in  England. 
There  are  examples  at  Ledbury,  Herefordshire,  Berkeley,  Glou- 
cestershire, and  a  very  remarkable  specimen,  constructed  solely 
of  timber,  at  Pembridge,  in  Herefordshire. 

CANCELLI. — 1.  A  term  used  to  designate  the  chancel 
skreens,  whether  at  the  west  end  or  on  the  north  and  south 
sides  of  a  chancel.  2.  The  rails  which  enclose  the  sanctuary  of 
a  church. 

CANDLE  (Ital.  candela). — A  long  cylindrical  body  of  wax, 
either  in  its  natural  colour  or  bleached,  used  for  the  purposes  of 
giving  light.  When  they  taper  in  form  towards  the  top  they 
are  called  "tapers."  The  most  fitting  mode  of  lighting  a 
church  is  by  wax  tapers.  In  public  ecclesiastical  services, 
specially  during  Mass,  Vespers,  and  the  administration  of  the 
Sacraments,  it  is  customary  to  burn  tapers,  as  symbolizing 
Christ,  the  head  of  the  Church,  Who  is  the  Light  of  the  world. 
(See  Illustration,  under  the  title  CANDLESTICK.) 

CANDLE-BEAM. — 1.  A  beam  for  placing  candles  over  or 
about  an  altar.  On  this  beam,  upon  particular  occasions,  reli- 
quaries were  anciently  placed  and  relics  exposed  for  veneration. 
2.  A  rood-«beam. 

CANDLEMAS. — That  mass  at  which  many  candles  are  used 
and  lighted,  i.e.  the  High  Mass  on  Candlemas-day  (Feb.  2). 

CANDLEMAS -DAY.— The  feast  of  the  Purification  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 

life'»  Qlowary.  F 


CANDLESTICK— CANONICAL  HOURS. 


CANDLESTICK. 


CANDLESTICK.— An  instrument  or 
utensil  for  holding  a  candle.  That  re- 
presented in  the  accompanying  woodcut 
is  an  ecclesiastical  specimen  of  the  fif- 
teenth century,  consisting  of  bowl, 
knop,  and  base,  the  latter  bearing  the 
inscription,  "  Dominus  illuminatio  mea," 
and  supported  by  lions  coucliant. 

CANISTER  (canistrum). — A  recent 
term,  descriptive  of  the  metal  vessel 
used  to  contain  the  altar-breads. — See 
ALTAR-BREAD  Box. 

CANON. — 1.  A  law,  enactment,  or 
rule  of  doctrine  or  discipline.  2.  In 
religious  houses,  a  book  containing  the 
rules  of  the  order  or  community.  3.  A 
clerical  dignitary  belonging  to  a  cathe- 
dral, so  called  because  his  name  has  been 
inscribed  on  the  roll  or  canon  of  digni- 
taries— a  canon  secular.  4.  A  canon 
regular  is  a  religious  bound  to  the  pro- 
fession of  certain  vows  over  and  above 
those  enjoined  by  the  rules  of  his  com- 
munity. 5.  A  catalogue  of  canonized 
saints.  6.  The  genuine  books  of  Holy 
Scripture  universally  received  by  the 
Church. 


CANON  LAW. — A  digest  of  the  formal  decrees  of  councils, 
oecumenical,  general,  and  local;  of  national  and  diocesan  synods, 
as  well  as  of  patriarchal  decisions  in  regard  to  doctrine,  discipline, 
order,  and  Church  extension. 

CANON  OF  THE  ALTAR,  OR  ALTAR-CANON.— A  term 
sometimes  used  to  designate  the  altar-card. — See  ALTAR-CARD. 

CANON  OF  THE  MASS.— 1.  The  most  solemn  part  of  the 
Christian  Liturgy.  2.  That  portion  of  the  Eucharistic  service 
which  does  not  vary,  in  which  the  consecration  of  the  bread  and 
wine  is  effected. 

CANONESS. — A  religious  woman  who  enjoys  an  ecclesiastical 
benefice,  or  position  attached  to  a  cathedral,  convent,  or  religious 
house. 

CANONICAL  HOURS.— 1.  The  eight  periods  of  daily  prayer. 


CANONICAL  LETTERS— CANONSHIP.  67 

2.  The  eight  offices  to  be  recited  at  the  above  periods ;  viz. 
Matins,  Lauds,  Prime,  Tierce,  Sext,  Nones,  Evensong  (or 
Vespers),  and  Compline. 

CANONICAL  LETTERS.— Letters  from  Church  rulers, 
passing  between  the  clergy  travelling  or  sojourning  in  a  foreign 
country,  as  testimonials  of  their  faith,  and  by  which  communion 
is  obtained. 

CANONICAL  LIFE. — The  rule  of  living  prescribed  to  clerics 
and  religious  living  in  community. 

CANONICAL  MISSION.— 1.  Legal  authority  to  act  as  a 
cleric  an/1  exercise  cure  of  souls.  2.  Mission  which  is  founded 
on  the  canons,  i.e.  legal  mission. 

CANONICAL  OBEDIENCE.— Submission  to  the  canons  of 
the  Church. 

CANONICAL  PUNISHMENTS.— Punishments  inflicted  by 
ecclesiastical  authority,  in  accordance  with  the  canons  of  the 
Church. 

CANONICALS. — A  modern  term  to  designate  that  dress  or 
habit  which  a  cleric  assumes,  as  prescribed  by  canon. 

CANONIST. — A  cleric  or  lay  person  skilled  in  canon  law. 

CANONIZATION.—!.  The  formal  act  of  declaring  a  person 
who  has  departed  this  life  to  be  a  saint,  and  to  be  so  regarded 
and  reputed  by  the  faithful  for  ever  afterwards.  2.  The  state 
of  being  made  or  constituted  a  saint. 

CANONRY. — An  ecclesiastical  benefice  in  a  collegiate,  cathe- 
dral, or  conventual  church. 

CANONS  REGULAR.— Ecclesiastics  holding  positions  of 
rank  and  dignity  or  emolument,  bound  by  certain  specific  rules 
and  vows  over  and  above  those  of  ordinary  clerics. 

CANONS  SECULAR.— Ecclesiastics  holding  positions  of 
rank,  dignity,  or  emolument,  bound  only  by  the  ordinary  vows. 

CANONS  OF  THE  CHURCH.— Those  decrees,  enactments, 
or  decisions  which  have  been  formally  put  forth  and  generally 
acknowledged  to  be  of  force  and  weight  in  that  particular  part 
of  the  Church  where  the  synod  or  council  met  which  published 
them.  Canons  are  universal,  national,  local,  and  peculiar. 

CANONSHIP.— See  CANONJIY, 

F  2 


68 


CANOPY— CANTOR'S  STAFF. 


CANOPY  (conopeum,   the   tester  of  a  bed,  from   KWVOI//,   a 
gnat). — 1.  Hence  any  projecting  covering  over  an  altar,  image, 
^  slirine,  throne,  tomb,  or  stall.     2.  In  Pointed  archi- 

tecture, an  ornamental  projection  over  doors  and 
windows,  &c.  Ancient  specimens  of  canopies  of 
different  periods  exist  in  numberless  old  English 
churches. 

CANTALIVER,— An  architectural  term  for  a 
bracket  to  support  cornices. 

CANTER. — See  CANTERBURY  GALLOP. 

CANTERBURY  GALLOP.— The  moderate  move- 
ment  of  a  horse,  so  called  because  the  pilgrims  to 
Canterbury  rode  their  horses  at  such  a  pace.  Hence 
the  word  "  Canter." 

CANTICA  CANTICORUM.— A  technical  term 
for  the  book  of  the  Song  of  Solomon  or  Canticles. 

CANTICLES. — 1 .  Unmetrical  hymns  of  a  poetical 
character,  taken  from  Holy  Scripture,  arranged  for 
chanting,  and  so  used  in  Divine  service.  2.  The 
Song  of  Solomon. 

CANTO  FERMO.— A  term  for  plain  chant, 

CANTOR. — An  officer  whose  duty  it  is  to  lead 
the  singing  in  a  cathedral,  collegiate,  or  parish 
church.  According  to  the  ancient  Sarum  rite,  the 
office  of  cantor  was  one  of  considerable  dignity  and 
importance.  He  was  invariably  in  minor,  frequently 
in  holy  orders.  He  bore  a  staff  of  office  during 
solemn  services,  and  occupied  a  position  in  the 
centre  of  the  choir  at  the  antiphon-lectern,  in  order 
to  beat  time  and  direct  the  choirmen  and  choristers 
in  their  duties. 

CANTORAL  STAFF.— The  official  staff  of  a 
cantor  or  precentor,  borne  in  his  right  hand,  to 
indicate  his  office,  and  with  which  he  keeps  time  in 
the  singing  of  the  sanctuary.  (See  Illustration.) 

CANTORIS  STALL.— The  westernmost  or  first 
return-stall  on  the  north  side  of  a  choir.  The  second 
place  of  dignity  in  a  parish,  cathedral,  or  collegiate 
church. 

CANTOR'S  STAFF.— See  CANTORAL  STAFF. 


CAP-CAPPA  MAGNA. 


69 


CAP. — 1.  A  covering  for  the  head.  2.  Caps  of  various  kinds 
have  been  used  by  ecclesiastics  :  (a)  skull-caps,  (/3)  square  caps 
of  flexible  materials,  (y)  circular  caps  of  silk  and  velvet,  (8)  caps 
like  black  bags  reversed,  (e)  square  caps  of  substantial  material 
with  a  tassel  at  the  top. — See  BIRETTA  and  ZUCHETTO. 

CAPITULARY. — 1 .  A  chapter  of  religious  clerical  canons  or 
Christian  knights.  2.  The  statutes  of  such  a  chapter.  3.  The 
members  of  such  a  chapter.  4.  The  laws  enacted  by  Charlemagne 
and  other  early  French  kings  have  been  styled  "  Capitularies." 

CAPITULUM. — A  short  reading  from  Holy  Scripture,  which 
occurs  in  the  services  of  the  Canonical  Hours. 

CAPPA. — 1.  A  cape  or  tippet.  2.  A  hood  to  a  cape  or  tippet 
fastened  to  the  back  of  the  same,  so  that  the  hood  maybe  drawn 
over  the  head  as  a  protection  against  the  weather.  3.  A  cope, 
i.e.  a  choir  and  processional  vestment. — See  COPE. 

CAPPA  CHORALIS.— A  choral 
cope;  i.e.  a  cope  of  rich  material, 
such  as  velvet,  silk,  satin,  or  cloth  of 
gold,  richly  embroidered,  and  used  in 
the  solemn  services  of  the  choir  or 
sanctuary.  The  figure  in  the  accom- 
panying woodcut  is  from  the  brass  of 
Abbot  Beauforest,  circa  A.D.  1508,  at 
Dorchester  Church,  Oxon.  He  is  re- 
presented vested  in  cassock,  surplice, 
alniess  (almutium),  the  two  furred 
ends  of  which  hang  down  in  front, 
and  choral  cope.  He  also  bears  the 
pastoral  staff  (but  with  the  crook 
turned  outwards) ;  and  a  label,  with  a 
pious  prayer  inscribed  on  it,  is  placed 
over  his  head. — See  COPE. 

CAPPA  MAGNA.— A  rich  flowing 
cloak  or  covering  of  silk,  in  some 
respects  resembling  the  cope,  worn 
by  bishops  .and  other  dignitaries  on 
state  occasions.  For  bishops,  the 
colour  of  it  is  purple ;  for  cardinals, 
scarlet.  Its  use  has  been  abandoned 
in  the  Church  of  England,  though  the 
archbishops  still  sometimes  assume  a 
cope  with  a  train  borne  by  pages. 


CAPPA   CHORAIIS. 


70  CAPPA  MINOR— CAKDINAL. 

CAPPA  MINOR. — A  small  cape  or  tippet  covering  the 
shoulder.  These  capes  or  tippets  are  commonly  worn  abroad 
over  the  surplice,  and  are  regarded  as  a  necessary  part  of  the 
choir  habit.  They  were  anciently  worn  in  the  English  Church, 
and  are  still  ordered  by  the  seventy-fourth  canon  of  the  Canons 
of  1603.  The  incongruous  and  absurd  mode  of  wearing  muti- 
lated hoods  and  tippets,  hanging  round  the  neck  by  a  ribbon 
and  falling  down  the  back,  is  a  modern  innovation,  dating  from 
the  seventeenth  century. 

CAPPA  PLUVIALIS.— A  cope  to  be  worn  out  of  doors  in 
processions,  funerals,  &c.,  usually  of  a  coarser  material  than  that 
worn  in  choir  (Cappa  choralis),  and  intended  to  protect  the 
wearer  from  the  weather. — See  COPE. 

CAPUCHIN.— A  monk  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis,  who 
protects  his  head  with  a  capuchon,  or  cowl. 

CAPUTIUM.— 1.  An  university  hood.  2.  The  hood  of  a 
monastic  habit.  3.  The  hood  of  a  cope.  4.  The  hood  of  a 
chasuble.  It  was  the  custom  of  certain  religious  orders  in  the 
Middle  Ages  to  turn  the  hood  of  their  habit  over  the  back  of 
the  chasuble  when  the  latter  was  assumed.  Hence,  for  con- 
venience-sake, a  hood  was  sometimes  attached  to  the  back  of 
the  chasuble,  some  examples  of  which  still  remain  in  Germany. 

CAPUT  JEJUNIL— A  Latin  term  for  Ash- Wednesday. 

CARD-CLOTH. — A  long  piece  of  rich  Indian  silk,  held  over 
a  bride  and  bridegroom  at  their  marriage  during  the  Middle 
Ages.  This  rite  obtains  in  Ireland,  in  the  Tyrol,  and  in  parts 
of  Spain  still. 

CARDINAL. — 1.  Chief,  principal,  eminent,  or  fundamental. 
2.  A  dignitary  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Their  number 
is  seventy,  after  that  of  our  Lord's  disciples.  Cardinals  are 
divided  into  three  orders — cardinal-bishops,  cardinal-priests,  and 
cardinal-deacons,  and  with  them  rests  the  election  of  the  Pope, 
whose  privy  council,  senate,  and  advisers  they  are.  The  Pope 
makes  a  cardinal  in  a  solemn  consistory,  by  delivering  to  him  a 
scarlet  hat,  and  saying,  Esto  cardinalis — "  Be  thou  a  cardinal." 
The  cardinal's  official  dress  is  a  scarlet  cassock  with  gold-fringed 
cincture,  scarlet  shoes  and  stockings,  and  a  cappa  magna  of  the 
same  colour.  3.  A  term  given  to  certain  clerical  officers  in  a 
cathedral  or  collegiate  church.  Such  still  exist  at  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  London,  at  Compostella,  and  in  other  continental 
churches. 


CAEDINAL  ALTAR— CASSOCK.  71 

CARDINAL  ALTAR.— See  HIGH  ALTAR. 

CARILLON.— A  French  term  for  (1)  a  little  bell  j  (2)  a 
simple  air  in  music. 

CABLING  SUNDAY.— An  English  term  for  the  fifth  Sunday 
in  Lent,  or  Passion  Sunday,  so  called  because  a  certain  sort  of 
peas,  termed  "  Carles,"  were  made  into  cakes  and  eaten  on  that 
day.  A  rhyming  couplet,  designating  the  Sundays  in  Lent,  is 
still  commonly  quoted  in  certain  parts  of  England.  The  abbre- 
viated words  in  it  refer  to  portions  of  the  old  services  of  the 
Church : — 

"Tid,  Mid,  and  Misera, 
Carlinfj,  Palm,  and  Pasch-egg  day." 

CARNARIE. — A  skull-  or  bone-house  attached  to  a  church 
or  burial-place,  several  examples  of  which  occur  in  England. 

CARNIVAL  (Garni  vale,  "Adieu  to  flesh").— A  period  of 
unusual  feasting  on  the  seven  days  immediately  before  Ash- 
Wednesday,  in  which  various  amusements  forbidden  during  the 
season  of  Lent  are  practised,  and  visits  made  to  friends  pre- 
paratory to  the  coming  season  of  self-denial,  retirement,  and 
repose.  The  carnivals  at  Rome,  Venice,  Madrid,  and  Milan  are 
still  remarkable. 

CAROL  (Ital.  carolare). — 1.  A  song.  2.  A  jubilant  song  of 
exultation  and  delight.  3.  A  song  of  devotion,  commemorating 
or  bringing  to  mind  the  blessings  of  the  Christian  revelation. 

CARRYING-CLOTH.— A  robe  or  cloth  in  which  children 
were  anciently  enveloped  when  taken  to  church  for  baptism.  It 
was  made  of  various  materials — satin,  silk,  or  lawn,  richly  and 
appropriately  embroidered. 

CARTULAR-ROOM.— See  CARTULARY. 

CARTULARY  (French,  cartulaire). — 1.  A  monastic  register- 
book.  2.  A  book  containing  the  substantial  and  important  parts 
of  the  charters  and  other  legal  documents  of  a  religious  house. 
3.  A  conventual  muniment-room. 

CASSIA. — The  name  of  a  plant  of  the  Laurus  species,  the 
bark  of  which,  known  as  cinnamon,  is  employed  in  the  making 
of  incense. 

CASSOCK.— The  cassock  or  pellicia,  so  called  because  in 
ancient  times  it  was  lined  with  fur  (pellis),  is  a  tightly-fitting 
garment  as  regards  the  body,  but  loose  and  flowing  below, 
common  to  ecclesiastics  of  all  orders ;  and  is  the  ordinary  dress  of 


72  CASULA— CATACOMB. 

the  clergy.  From  .several  specimens  which  exist  on  ancient 
brasses — at  St.  Martin's  Church,  Birmingham,  for  instance — 
it  appears  to  have  differed  little,  or  not  at  all,  from  the  cas- 
sock usually  worn  by  clerics  now.  It  varied  in  colour,  how- 
ever. Priests,  deacons,  and  sub-deacons,  with  persons  in  the 
minor  orders,  wore  black  cassocks ;  bishops  wore  purple  cas- 
soeks,  a  remnant  of  which  custom  still  exists  in  the  diocese  of 
London,  when  the  bishop  of  that  see  gives  a  dinner  to  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  and  his  suffragans  annually,  about  Easter, 
at  which  they  all  appear  in  apron,  or  short  cassock,  of  purple 
silk,  with  dress-coat  of  purple  cloth.  Scarlet  cassocks  are  worn 
by  doctors  of  divinity  and  law  in  several  of  the  foreign  univer- 
sities, and  by  cardinals ;  the  bishop  of  Rome  alone,  according  to 
the  present  rule  of  the  Western  Church,  wears  a  white  cassock. 
To  some  archbishops  in  the  Middle  Ages  the  use  of  the  latter 
colour  was  granted,  but  it  appears  since  to  have  been  discon- 
tinued. The  cassock,  which  in  the  medieval  Church  of  England 
was  without  buttons,  was  usually  gathered  in  at  the  waist  with 
a  girdle  or  cincture  of  the  same  material,  very  similar  to  that 
now  in  use.  Several  examples  of  cassocks  on  brasses  exist : 
amongst  others,  Geoffrey  Hargrave,  Xew  College  Chapel,  Oxoii ; 
St.  Mary's,  Harrow,  Middlesex ;  Ralph  Vawdrey,  M. A.,  St.  Mary 
Magdalene  College,  Oxon.  William  Dye,  A.D.  1567,  is  repre- 
sented at  St.  Mary's,  Westerham,  Kent,  in  cassock,  surplice, 
and  stole. 

CASULA. — See  CHASUBLE. 

CATACOMB  (from  Karu  and  KI'/Z^OC).— The  Christian— in 
contradistinction  to  the  classic — appellation  for  the  subterranean 
chambers  and  corridors,  in  which  the  early  Christians  sought 
refuge  in  time  of  persecution,  worshipped  and  were  buried.  No 
traces  of  the  use  of  this  word  can  be  found  prior  to  the  fourth 
century  ;  afterwards  it  came  to  be  applied  to  Christian  burying- 
places  in  all  parts  of  Europe.  The  catacombs  are  approached  by 
stairs,  either  from  open  spaces  round  about  Rome,  or,  in  some 
cases,  from  the  interior  of  a  church  built  over  the  entrance.  The 
chambers  and  passages  contain  recessed  graves — some  for  a 
single  individual,  others  for  a  family  group.  Altars,  erected 
over  the  tombs  of  martyrs,  and  sometimes  chapels,  with  choir  and 
xedilia,  exist.  Paintings,  restored  from  time  to  time,  adorn  the 
walls ;  and  lamps  placed  in  recesses  are  numerous.  The  cata- 
combs ceased  to  be  places  of  sepulture  about  the  fifth  century  ; 
later  on,  the  knowledge  of  them  was  almost  forgotten  ;  but  their 
influence  on  the  internal  arrangement  of  basilicas  for  Christian 
worship,  as  well  as  in  the  adoption  of  crypts,  was  marked,  and  is 
not  extinct  even  now. 


CATAFALQUE— CATECHUMEN.  73 

CATAFALQUE  (Ital.  catafalco) .—A  large  hearse-like  con- 
struction erected  over  a  coffin,  used  in  the  lying  in  state  of  dis- 
tinguished persons,  as  well  as  during  the  solemnization  of  the 
services  for  the  departed. 


CATAFALQUE. 

CATECHISM  (KaTrj^iffjuoe). — A  form  of  instruction  regarding 
religion  in  question  and  answer. 

CATECHIST  (KaTrjxt<Tr//c)- — One  who  instructs  by  question 
and  answer. 

CATECHIZE  (Karrjx/£w). — To  instruct  by  question  and 
answer. 

CATECHUMEN  (Kartxoujutva). — One  who,  convinced  of  the 
truths  of  Christianity,  is  under  instruction  in  preparation  for 
baptism. 


74  CATECHUMINIST— CELESTINES. 

CATECHUMINIST.— See  CATECHUMEN. 

CATENA. — 1.  A  chain.  2.  A  continuous  chronological  series 
of  extracts  from  writings,  to  prove  historically  or  theologically 
the  existence  of  an  uniform  tradition  regarding  faith  and  morals. 

CATENA  AUREA.— 1.  A  golden  chain.  2.  The  well-known 
Commentary  on  the  Gospels  by  St.  Thomas  Aquinas. 

CATHEDRA.— 1.  A  chair.  2.  The  chair  of  a  person  in  au- 
thority ;  hence  an  episcopal  chair  or  seat ;  and  so  "  Cathedral." 

CATHEDRAL.  — 1.  That  building  in  which  is  placed  the 
bishop's  cathedra,  or  chair.  2.  The  chief  or  principal  church 
in  any  diocese. 

CATHEDRATICUM.— A  term  to  designate  that  periodical 
payment  to  the  general  fund,  which  is  made  at  one  or  more 
stated  times  annually,  for  the  advantage  and  honour  of  a 
cathedral. 

CATHOLIC.— 1.  (adjective).  Belonging  to  the  Church  Uni- 
versal. 2.  (noun).  A  term  used  to  designate  the  chief  bishop  of 
certain  schismatical  communities  in  the  East.  3.  A  baptized 
person  who  accepts  those  creeds  promulgated  before  the  visible 
division  of  the  Christian  family,  which  are  received  and  believed 
by  the  Church  Universal  throughout  the  world. 

CAUTEL  (Latin,  cautela;  French,  cautel). — A  traditionary 
caution  or  written  direction  regarding  the  due  and  proper  man- 
ner of  administering  the  sacraments.  The  Cautelw  Hissce  are 
cautions  regarding  the  due  and  careful  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist. 

CAVEAT. — 1.  A  caution  formally  urging  an  authorized  legal 
authority  to  be  careful  in  granting  a  license.  2.  A  process  by 
which  the  granting  of  a  license  is  regularly  prevented  by  warn- 
ing the  proper  legal  authority  to  delay  or  refuse  its  issue. 

CELEBRANT. — 1.  One  who  performs  a  public  religious  act. 
2.  That  cleric  who  celebrates  the  Holy  Communion.  3.  A  mass- 
priest. 

CELEBRATION.— 1.  A  technical  term,  currently  used  in  the 
Church  of  England  to  signify  the  Mass,  or  the  offering  of  the 
Christian  sacrifice.  2.  Any  solemn  performance  of  religious 
rites. 

CELEBRATOR.— See  CELEBRANT. 

CELESTINES.— 1.  A  branch  of  the  Benedictines  founded 


CELIBACY— CHALICE.  75 

by  St.  Peter  Damian  in  the  eleventh  century.  Their  habit  was 
of  blue  and  "white  serge.  2.  A  religious  order  founded  by  Pope 
Celestine  V.  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  so  called  after  him. 

CELIBACY  (Latin,  ccelibatus) .  —  1 .  A  single  life.  2.  An 
unmarried  state. 

CELL. — 1.  A  small  apartment.  2.  The  dwelling  of  a  hermit 
or  a  Carthusian  monk.  3.  A  dormitory  of  a  religious  house. 

CELLARAGE. — Those  chambers  in  which  were  stowed  away 
the  provisions  belonging  to  a  religious  house. 

CELLARER. — The  officer  having  charge  of  the  cellarage; 

1.  e.  the  bursar,  manciple,  or  caterer  for  the  general  community. 

CEMETERY  (Latin,  coemeterium). — A  Christian  burial-place. 

CENSE  (French,  encenser] . — To  perfume  with  odours  arising 
from  burning  gums  and  spices. 

CENSER  (French,  encensoir). — A  vessel,  vase,  or  pan  in  which 
incense  is  burnt. — See  THURIBLE. 

CERE-CLOTH  (Latin,  cera). — See  ALTAE-LINBN. 

CEREMENT. — A  waxed  cloth  in  which  dead  bodies  were 
anciently  swathed,  either  with  or  without  enbalming. 

CEREMONY. — An  external  religious  rite  or  custom. 

CESSION. — The  vacancy  in  a  benefice  brought  about  by  the 
promotion  of  the  clerical  beneficiaire  to  the  episcopate. 

CHALCEDONY. — 1.  An  uncrystallized  translucent  variety 
of  quartz  having  a  whitish  aspect  and  rich  lustre.  2.  A  kind 
of  agate. 

CHALICE. — 1.  A  cup  or  small  bowl  with  a  stem  and  foot. 

2.  More  especially  the  cup.  used  in  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Communion.     In  a  chalice  there  are  four  parts, — the  foot,  the 
stem,  the  knop,  and  the  bowl.     The  foot  should  extend  consi- 
derably beyond  the  bowl,  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  its  being 
upset.    On  one  division  of  the  foot  it  is  usual  to  engrave  a  repre- 
sentation of  our  Lord's  Passion,  which  should  be  always  turned 
towards  the  celebrant.     The  stem  unites  the  foot  to  the  bowl, 
and  on  it  is  fixed  the  knop  for  the  convenience  of  holding  the 
chalice.     The  knop  is  variously  enriched  with  enamel,  jewels, 
tracery,    and   tabernacle  -  work,   whilst   the  stem  is  frequently 
engraved  or  enamelled.     The  height  of  the  stem  is  generally 
about  four  inches,  and  seldom  exceeds  six.     The  bowl  should 


7t> 


CHALICE-COVER— CHANCELLOR. 


vary  from  three  to  six  inches  in  dimension,  and  of  a  proportion- 
able depth ;  it  should  have  a  plain  rim  of  about  an*inch,  below 

which  it  may  be  enriched  with  en- 
gravings, inscriptions,  and  chasings. 
The  chalice  should  never  have  turn- 
over lips,  which  are  extremely  liable 
to  cause  accident  in  communicating 
the  faithful.  The  ancient  chalice 
given  by  Sir  Thomas  Pope  to  Trinity 
College,  Oxford,  is  a  very  fine  speci- 
men of  the  work  of  the  latter  part 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  That 
in  the  accompanying  woodcut  was 
made  from  a  design  by  the  late 
Mr.  A.  Welby  Pugin.  (See  Illus- 
tration.) 

CHALICE.  CHALICE-COVER.— A    lid    or 

covering  for  a   chalice.     Anciently 

chalices  were  without  covers,  the  paten  being  slightly  indented, 
so  as  to  form  a  cqver.  At  the  period  of  the  Reformation  such 
came  into  use,  and  so  continued  for  a  considerable  period. 

CHALICE-PALL. — A  covering  for  a  chalice  when  in  use. 
This  is  commonly  made  of  a  piece  of  stiff  cardboard,  covered 
with  silk  on  the  top,  and  with  lawn  underneath,  and  is  placed 
on  the  chalice  after  the  consecration. 

CHALICE  VEIL. — A  lawn  or  linen  cover  for  the  chalice, 
used  after  the  communion  of  the  faithful,  about  twelve  inches 
square,  mentioned  in  the  English  Prayer-book  as  a  "  fair  white 
linen  cloth." 

CH AMBERLAIN  (French,  chamMlau) .  —  1 .  An  officer  ap- 
pointed to  direct  and  manage  the  private  apartments  of  a 
monarch  or  nobleman.  2.  The  chief  official  provider  of  the 
temporal  needs  of  a  religious  house.  3.  A  term  sometimes 
given  to  the  paymaster  of  the  rents  of  a  monastery. 

CHANCEL.  —  1.  The  choir  of  a  parish  church  in  which 
divine  service  is  sung,  and  where  the  Holy  Eucharist  is  cele- 
brated; so  calted  because  enclosed  with  cancelli.  2.  An  English 
term  applied  to  the  chapel  or  chantries  adjoining  or  surrounding 
the  choir.  The  present  law,  set  forth  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI., 
is  that  "  chancels  shall  remain  as  they  have  done  in  times  past." 

CHANCELLOR. — I .  The  judge  of  a  bishop's  diocesan  court, 
very  frequently  the  vicar-general  of  the  diocese.  He  is  fre- 


CHANT— CHAPLAIN.  77 

quently  a  layman.  2.  This  term  is  sometimes  given  to  the  official 
of  a  cathedral  chapter,  who  advised  the  members  of  it  in  legal 
questions  and  disputes. 

CHANT.— 1.  Song.  2.  Melody.  3.  The  musical  recitation 
of  public  service.  The  chants  of  the  Christian  Church  were 
certainly  borrowed  from  the  Jews.  Chanting  was  regulated 
by  the  decrees  of  councils,  amongst  others  those  of  Carthage 
(I.  and  II.)  and  Laodicea.  St.  Gregory  the  Great  and  St.  Am- 
brose were  both  distinguished  for  their  promotion  of  church 
plain  chant.  Milan,  Lyons,  Tours,  Rome,  Metz,  York,  and  Salis- 
bury were  noted  for  their  schools  for  teaching  the  art  of  chanting. 

CHANTER.— See  PRECENTOR. 

CHANTRY. — A  chapel  founded  with  the  express  purpose  of 
insuring  the  constant  chanting  of  masses,  either  for  the  good 
estate  of  the  living,  or  for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of  the  faithful 
departed. 

CHANTRY  PRIEST.— 1.  A  priest  specially  appointed  to  say 
mass  at  the  altar  of  a  chantry  chapel.  2.  The  priest  responsible 
for  the  religious  services  of  a  chantry. 

CHAPEL. — A  small  building  attached  or  added  to  various 
portions  of  large  churches  or  cathedrals  belonging  to  private 
individuals  or  corporations,  and  separately  dedicated.  Before 
the  Reformation  nearly  all  castles,  manor-houses,  courthouses, 
and  the  granges  of  religious  houses,  had  their  private  chapels. 
Most  of  the  chapels  were  attached  to,  or  dependent  on,  the 
mother-church.  Some,  however,  were  exempt,  and  a  few  were 
wholly  extra-diocesan. 

CHAPELLANY.— A  place,  as  Aylifie  declares,  "founded 
within  some'church,  and  dependent  thereon." 

CHAPEL  ROYAL.— The  chapel  attached  to  a  royal  palace, 
in  which  divine  service  is  daily  performed  for  the  benefit  of  the 
residents  therein. 

CHAPELRY. — The  nominal  or  legal  territorial  district  which 
is  assigned  to  a  chapel  dependent  on  a  mother-church. 

CHAPLAIN  (French,  chapelain).  —  1.  An  ecclesiastic  who 
performs  divine  service  in  a  chapel.  2.  An  ecclesiastic  retained 
to  perform'divine  service  for  a  king,  a  nobleman,  a  college,  hos- 
pital, religious  house,  or  family  of  position.  3.  The  priest  of  a 
regiment.  4.  The  priest  of  a  ship. 


78 


CHAPLET— CHASUBLE. 


CHAPLET.  —  1.  A  rosary.  2.  A  wreath  of  beads.  3.  A 
little  chapel.  4.  A  shrine.  5.  A  cap  of  dignity. 

CHAPTER. — 1.  A  community  of  ecclesiastics  belonging  to  a 
cathedral  or  collegiate  church.  2.  A  decretal  letter.  3.  A  divi- 
sion of  a  book  or  treatise. 

CHAPTER-HOUSE.  —  That  apartment  attached  or  conti- 
guous to  a  cathedral  college,  or  religious  house,  in  which  the 
members  meet  fbr  the  formal  transaction  of  such  public  business 
as  is  of  common  interest  to  the  corporation.  Chapter-houses  are 
of  different  forms,  some  being  parallelograms,  others  octagonal, 
others  decagonal.  Many  were  provided  with  a  vestibule  :  crypts 
were  sometimes  formed  under  them,  and  chapter-houses  were 
not  uncommonly  used  as  the  burial-places  of  clerical  dignitaries. 

CHAPTER,  LITTLE.— That  short  lesson,  usually  a  text  or 
portion  of  Scripture,  which  is  read  during  the  divine  office. 

CHASTE  WEEK.  —  An  old  English  term  for  the  period 
immediately  following  Ash-Wednesday  ;  so  called  because  the 
faithful,  having  just  received  absolution  on  Shrove-Tuesday, 
were  expected  to  remain  pure  and  chaste  at  the  commencement 
of  Lent. 


Fig.  1. — MOST  ANCIENT  FORM   OF   THE   CHASUBLE. 

CHASUBLE. — The  chasuble,  chesible,  or  chesuble  (casula 


CHASUBLE. 


79 


vel  planeta)  was  worn  as  well  by  laymen  as  ecclesiastics  in  very 
early  ages ;  but  in  later  times  its  use  has  been  confined  exclu- 
sively to  bishops  and  priests,  and  it  has  become  the  distinctive 
sacrificial  vestment  of  the  Holy  Eucharist.  Its  primitive  form 
was  perfectly  round,  with^an  aperture  in  the  centre  for  the  head, 
and  this  we  find  figured  in  the  Benedictional  of  St.  Ethelwold. 
(See  Illustration,  Fig.  1.)  If  intended  for  use  in  processions,  a 
hood  was  sometimes  affixed  to  the  back,  for  at  that  period  the 
chasuble  was  not  restricted  to  the  ministry  of  the  altar.  There 
is  another  form  of  this  vestment  too,  almost  circular,  which 
appears  to  be  the  oldest  in  existence,  figured  in  the  mosaic  of 
St.  Vitalis's  church  at  Ravenna,  the  date  of  which  is  A.D.  547. 
In  England  its  shape  continued 
to  be  nearly  circular  for  about 
six  centuries  after  the  mission 
of  St.  Augustine.  (See  Illus- 
tration, Fig.  2.)  A  chasuble  dis- 
covered about  thirty  years  ago 
in  a  walled-up  aumbrye  at 
Waterford,  in  Ireland,  is  also 
of  this  form.  When  a  change 
was  made,  the  only  alteration 
seems  to  have  been  that  two 
opposite  parts  of  the  circum- 
ference were  made  to  come  to 
a  point.  This  form  was  in  use 
for  many  ages,  and  is  that  fre- 
quently represented  on  memo- 
rial brasses ;  but,  for  about 
three  hundred  years  before  the 
Reformation,  the  chasuble  was 
likewise  made  in  the  shape  of 
a  vesica  piscis,  and  the  orna- 
ments with  which  it  was  then 
decorated  became  far  more  ela- 
borate, and  consequently  richer 
and  more  beautiful.  This  shape 
must  likewise  be  very  old,  for  it 
is  figured  on  the  recently-dis- 
covered frescoes  at  St.  Clement's,  at  Rome,  where  the  wearer, 
with  outstretched  arms,  is  giving  the  pax.  Another  shape, 
differing  from  those  depicted  in  the  other  illustrations,  is  that 
of  the  ancient  and  precious  vestment  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canter- 
bury, still  preserved  at  the  cathedral  of  Sens.  (See  Illustration, 
Fig.  3.)  It  has  the  Y-cross  both  before  and  behind.  The 
aperture  for  the  head  is  almost  square,  and  the  sides  are  un- 


2. — ANCIENT   ENGLISH    FORM    OF 
THE    CHASUBLE. 


80 


CHASUBLE. 


usually  long  and  deep.     The  chasuble  of  St.  Boniface,  apostle 
of  Germany,  preserved   at  Mayence,  is  also  very  like  that  of 


Fig.  3. — CHASUBLE  OF  ST.  THOMAS  OF  CANTERBURY, 

Preserved  at  Sens  Cathedral. 

St.  Thomas.     The   chasuble   was   usually  made   of   silk,  satin, 
velvet,  or  damask,  though  sometimes  of  inferior  materials.     It 


Fig.  4. — OLD  ENGLISH  CHASUBLE  OF  THE  FOURTEENTH  CENTURY. 


CHECQUER— CHERUBIM. 


31 


is  now  necessary  to  describe  the  Orphrey  (anrifrigium)  and  the 
"Flower,"  as  it  was  called,  of  the  chasuble,  which  in  the 
Middle  Ages  were  so  elaborately  decorated  by  embroiderers. 
The  former  was  a  band,  which  ran  up  behind  and  before 
through  the  middle.  Properly  speaking,  there  was  no  cross 
upon  the  old  English  chasuble,  but  at  the  breast  sprang  out, 
in  the  shape  of  the  forked  part  of  a  large  Y,  two  other  bands, 
which  went  over  the  shoulders,  until  in  the  same  form  from 
behind  they  met.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  4.)  In  more  modern 
times  this  Y-shaped  figure  has  been  trans- 
formed into  a  cross ;  while  sometimes  a 
crucifix  is  embroidered  on  the  back  of  this 
vestment.  The  illustration  of  the  flowing, 
old  English  chasuble  in  the  accompanying 
woodcut  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  5)  is  from 
an  ancient  memorial  brass  in  the  author's 
possession.  Here  the  whole  of  the  Eucha- 
ristic  vestments  are  depicted,  while  the 
position  of  the  priest,  in  the  act  of  bless- 
ing the  chalice,  is  remarkable,  for  it  is 
unknown  in  the  case  of  any  other  brass  in 
existence.  The  Flower  (flos  casiilce)  of  the 
chasuble  was  a  splendid  piece  of  floriated 
embroidery  round  the  neck,  which  spread 
itself  down  the  front  and  the  back,  repre- 
sentations of  which  may  be  seen  in  the 
cathedrals  of  Exeter,  Peterborough,  and 
Lincoln.  Three  brasses  remain  of  bishops 
in  full  Eucharistic  vestments  of  post-Re- 
formation periods ;  viz.,  Thomas  Goodrich, 
A.D.  1554,  at  Ely  Cathedral;  John  Bell, 
Bishop  of  Worcester,  A.D.  1556,  from  St. 
James's,  Clerkenwell,  in  possession  of  the 
late  J.  G.  Nichols,  Esq.,  F.S.A.;  and 
Robert  Pursglove,  Suffragan  Bishop  of  Fi9-  S.-FLOWING  CHASUBLE, 

rr    11      A    Tk     t  K>7f»         i.    rp'J  11      •       T»      1.  FROM  AN  ENGLISH   BRASS 

Hull,  A.D.  1579,  at  Tideswell,  in  Derby-     IX  THE  AUTHOR'S  POSSES. 
shire.         - 


CHECQUER. — The  office,  or  place  of  business,  of  a  monastic 
bursar  or  financial  officer. 

CHERUBIC  HYMN.— A  hymn  solemnly  chanted  in  the 
Greek  Chnrch  immediately  prior  to  the  solemn  entrance  in  the 
Liturgy. 

CHERUBIM. — The  eighth,  or  highest  officer  but  one,  jpf  the 

Lee'g  Glossary.  G 


82  CHILDERMAS-DAY— CHOIR-WALL. 

angelical  hierarchy.  The  cherubim  are  represented  in  ancient 
art  winged,  covered  with  feathers,  with  undraped  legs  and  feet, 
and  holding  an  open  book.  Such  a  representation  may  be  found 
in  the  windows  of  the  chapel  of  New  College,  Oxford. — See 
ANGELS,  NINE  ORDEKS  or. 

CHILDERMAS-DAY.— That  day  on  which  the  Mass  of  the 
Children  is  said:  that  is  Holy  Innocents'  day  (Dec.  28).  These 
innocents,  slain  by  Herod's  command,  were  martyrs  in  deed  but 
not  in  will.  The  parish  church  of  Lamarsh,  Essex,  and  that 
of  Great  Barton,  Suffolk,  are  dedicated  in  honour  of  the  Holy 
Innocents.  Anciently  this  day  was  kept  as  a  solemn  feast  in 
the  last-named  parish. 

CHIMERA,  OK  CHIMERE.— A  short  sleeveless  cloak,  worn 
over  the  rochet  as  the  ordinary  dress  of  prelates.  Anciently  it 
was  violet,  or  sometimes  scarlet,  as  it  is  still  abroad.  The 
Anglican  form  of  it  is  a  corruption,  perpetuated  either  by  the 
bishops  and  their  robemakers,  or  by  both.  It  is  now  of  black 
satin.  The  Anglo-Roman  prelates  wear  the  purple  silk  chimere. 
With  them  it  is  called  the  episcopal  mantle,  and  is  larger  than, 
and  distinguished  from,  the  mozette.  Cardinals  wrear  it  of 
scarlet. — See  MANTLE. 

CHOIR,  QUIRE,  QUERE,  OR  QWERE.— 1.  Any  collection 
of  singers.  2.  That  body  of  men  appointed  to  chant  Divine 
service  and  render  musically  the  offices  of  the  Church.  3.  That 
part  of  a  cathedral,  collegiate  or  parochial  church,  eastward  of 
the  nave,  and  separated  from  it  constructionally  as  well  as  by  a 
screen,  in  which  the  above  singers  are  placed.  The  choir  is 
commonly  raised  above  the  level  of  the  nave  by  one  or  more 
steps,  and  is  frequently  fitted  up  with  stalls,  placed  laterally,  for 
the  occupation  of  the  clerical  officials  and  choir. 

CHOIR  OFFICE. — 1.  A  service  or  office  chanted  or  recited 
in  the  choir  or  chancel  of  a  church :  hence  morning  or  evening 
prayer.  2.  In  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  any  one  of  the  seven 
canonical  hours.  3.  The  breviary  office. 

CHOIR  SERVICE.— See  CHOIR  OFFICE. 

CHOIR  TIPPET  FOR  RECTORS.— See  ALMUTIUM. 

CHOIR- WALL. — That  wall  which  divides  the  choir  or  pres- 
bytery from  the  side  aisles.  It  is  commonly  pierced,  or,  if  low, 
has  a  gcreen  of  wood  on  the  top. 


CHORAGUS— CHRISMATORY.  83 

CHORAGUS. — 1.  Amongst  the  ancient  Greeks,  the  super- 
intendent of  a  theatrical  representation.  2.  In  the  Christian 
Church,  an  officer  who  directs  or  superintends  the  singing  or 
musical  details  of  Divine  service.  This  name  and  office  are  still 
retained  in  the  University  of  Oxford. 

CHOREPISCOPAL.— Pertaining  to  the  power  of  a  local  or 
suffragan  bishop. 

CHOREPISCOPUS.— A  suffragan  or  country  bishop;  a 
bishop  appointed  by  the  ordinary  bishop  of  a  diocese  to  help 
him  in  taking  care  of  the  country  lying  1'ound  the  city  in  which 
he.  himself  lived  and  worked.  These  suffragans,  or  helpers, 
were  therefore  called  "  Chorepiscopi,"  or  country  bishops ;  and 
their  mission  in  the  early  part  of  the  Church's  life  was  to  the 
"  pagani,"  or  country  people,  who  remained  in  heathenism  long 
after  the  people  in  the  towns  had  been  evangelized.  A  suffragan 
differed  from  a  coadjutor,  because  the  latter  was  appointed  to 
take  the  work  off  the  shoulders  of  an  old  and  infirm  bishop ; 
while  the  former  was  appointed  to  assist  a  bishop  while  he  was 
strong  and  hearty,  but  had  a  larger  area  to  look  after  than  he 
could  attend  to  alone.  The  suffragans  recently  consecrated  for 
the  dioceses  of  Lincoln  and  Canterbury  were  like  the  "  Chor- 
episcopi  "  of  olden  times,  except  that  they  would  have  a  whole 
county  to  take  care  of,  instead  of  a  few  villages  around  a 
single  town. 

CHORIST.— Sec  CHORISTER. 

CHORISTER.— 1.  A  singer.  2.  More  especially,  one  who 
is  appointed  to  sing  the  praises  of  God  in  Divine  service  in  the 
Christian  Church.  3.  A  singing  man  or  boy  employed  in 
cathedrals  and  parish  churches. 

CHRISM  (X|t>fo/ia).— 1.  Unguent.  2.  Unction.  :J.  Holy  oil, 
blessed  on  Maundy-Thursday  by  a  bishop,  and  used  in  various 
sacramental  and  other  solemn  rites  of  the  Christian  Church ; 
e.  g.  in  consecration  of  churches,  baptism,  confirmation,  ordi- 
nation, coronation  of  kings,  and  when  the  faithful  are  in 
extremis. 

CHRISMARIUM.— The  place  of  sealing.  A  particular  part 
of  a  church  set  apart  for  the  administration  of  confirmation. 

CHRISMATORY.— 1.  A  case,  box,  or  receptacle  for  the 
chrism  or  holv  oil  used  in  the  services  of  the  Church  Universal. 


84 


CHRISOM— CHRISOM  CHILD. 


In  the    Latin   communion  it    usually   contains   three   separate 
vessels  :  one,  the  blessed  oil  for  use  in  baptism ;  a  second,  for 


CHRISMATORY. 

the   oil   used  in    confirmation  ;   and  a  third,  that  used  in  the 
visitation  and  anointing  of  the  sick.     (Sec  Illustration.) 

CHRISOM. — A  white  baptismal  robe  with  which,  in 
mediaeval  times,  a  child,  when  christened,  was  enveloped. 
The  custom  of  iising  this  has  not  been  altogether  dropped 
even  now. 

CHRISOM  CHILD.— A  child  who  dies  within  a  month  of 
his  baptism,  and  is  buried  in  his  chrisom  in  lieu  of  a  shroud. 
The  engraving  here  given  is  that  of  a  memorial  brass  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  at  Chesham  Bois  Church,  in  Buckingham- 
shire. It  represents  Benedict  Lee,  chrisom  child,  in  his  chrisom 
cloth.  This  was  ordered  to  be  used  in  the  Church  of  England 


CHRISTEN  (TO)— CIBORIUM.  85 

up  to  the  year  1552.     The  custom  was  that,  if  a  child  died  within 
a  month  of  his  baptism,  this  baptismal  cloth 
or  "  white  vesture  "  served  for  a  shroud.     The 
inscription    underneath   the    figure    engraved 
stands  thus : — 

Of  Rog1'  Lee  gentilma.  here  lyeth  the  Son  Benedict 
Lee  crysoin  who3  soule  ihu  pdo. 

(See  Illustration.) 

CHRISTEN  (TO).— 1.  To  baptize  and   to 
name.     2.  To   initiate,  by  baptism,  into   the  . 
Visible  Church. 

CHRISTENDOM.— 1.  Those  countries 
which  are  inhabited  by  Christians.  2.  The 
general  body  of  the  faithful  in  Christ. 

CHRISTIAN.— 1.    One    who    has    been 
baptized.     2.  A   believer    in   the   religion   of 
Christ.      3.  In  a  more    general   sense,  those    BRASS  OF  BENEDICT 
who    are    born    of    Christian    parents    in    a  LEE. 

Christian  country.     No  one,  however,  can  be 
a  Christian  until  he  has  been  made  one  by  baptism,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  command  of  Christ. 

CHRISTIANITY.— The  religion  of  Christ  Jesus,  Who  is  both 
God  and  Man. 

CHURCH  (Kvpiaxii,  Kit'che,  Kirle).— The  House  of  the 
Lord.  That  sacred  building  dedicated  to  Almighty  God,  in 
which  the  Christian  sacrifice  is  offered,  and  Divine  service 
said.  The  place  where  Christians  meet  in  public  to  worship 
God. 

CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN.— A  term  found  in  ihe  Prayer- 
book  to  designate  the  purification  and  blessing  of  women  after 
childbirth.  The  practice^  borrowed  from  the  Jews,  has  been 
universally  adopted  in  the  Catholic  Church. 

CIBORIUM. — 1.  A  canopy,  dome-shaped  or  otherwise,  usually 
supported  on  four  pillars^  erected  over  the  altar  of  a  church. 
Anciently  this  construction  was  covered  in  with  side-hangings 
and  curtains,  by  which,  at  the  time  of  the  consecration  in  the 
Divine  Liturgy,  the  priest-celebrant  was  hidden  from  the  sight 
of  the  faithful.  In  Italy  this  ciborium  is  common.  2.  A  vessel 
of  precious  metal,  like  a  chalice  or  cup  in  shape,  with  a  covering 


86" 


C1DARIS— CLERIC  UL  US. 


surmounted  by  a  cross.  It  is  used  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
to  contain  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  under  the  species  of  bread, 
when  being  distributed  to  the  faithful.  (See  Illustration.) 

CIDARIS.—  A  term  used  to 
distinguish  a  low-crowned  episcopal 
mitre. 

CINCTURE.—  1.  A  band  or 
girdle.  2.  That  flat  band,  usually 
about  three  yards  long  and  four 
inches  broad,  used  to  confine  the 
clerical  cassock  round  the  waist. 
It  is  made  of  silk,  serge,  or  stuff, 
and  is  commonly  fringed  at  the 
ends  with  silk  fringe. 

CINGULUM.—  A  girdle.  The  alb 
is  gathered  in  at  the  waist  by  the 
girdle,  properly  so  called  (cingii- 
luni),  ornamented  at  its  ends  with  a 
fringe  or  tassels.  This  was  com- 
monly made  of  white  thread,  twisted 
in  some  cases,  but  in  others  flat  like 
a  band.  Amongst  the  inventories  of 
the  larger  mediaeval  churches,  how- 
ever, many  are  mentioned  of  silk, 
adorned  with  gold  and  jewelled.  If  like  a  cord,  it  was  made 
fast  round  the  loins  by  a  knot  ;  if  otherwise,  with  a  buckle, 
and  the  fringed  or  tasselled  ends  hung  down  on  the  cleric's 
left  side. 

CLEPPER,  OR  CLAPPE.—  A  wooden  rattle,  anciently  used 
to  summon  the  faithful  to  church  on  the  three  last  days  of  Holy 
Week,  when  it  was  customary  for  the  church  bells  to  remain 
silent.  Anthony  a  Wood,  in  his  MS.  "  Notes  on  the  Oxfordshire 
Churches/'  mentions  one  that  in  his  day  remained  at  Thame,  in 
that  county,  of  which,  however,  no  trace  can  be  now  discovered. 

CLERESTORY.  —  The  uppermost  row  of  windows  in  the  nave 
of  a  church.  Those  windows  by  which  in  a  church  with  aisles 
the  light  is  cast  upon  the  aisles  of  the  same.  That  range  of  upper 
windows  which  is  distinguished  from  the  blind-story. 


CIBORIUM   OF   THE   FOURTEENTH 
CENTURY. 


CLERGY  (KX^/ooc,  a  lot  or  inheritance).  —  The  great  body  of 
ecclesiastics,  —  bishops,  priests,  and  deacons. 

CLERICULUS.  —  A  term  to  designate  a  child  destined  by  its 


CLINICAL  BAPTISM— COLLECTA.  87 

parents  for  holy  orders  and  the  ministry  of  the  altar,  who 
has  received  the  clerical  tonsure  as  an  earnest  and  sign  of 
his  hope  and  intention  so  to  serve  Almighty  God  in  the  clerical 
state. 

CLINICAL  BAPTISM.— A  term  to  designate  private  bap- 
tism,  when  administered  on  the  couch  to  sick  or  dying 
persons. 

CLOCHIER. — A  detached  bell,  spirelet,  or  campanile. 

CLOVE-GILLYFLOWER.  —  The  carnation  piiik,  a  species 
of  the  Dianthus.  This  flower,  archaically  drawn,  is  frequently 
found  in  mediaeval  MSS.  symbolizing  the  graces  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary. 

COADJUTOR  BISHOP.— See  BISHOP  COADJUTOR. 

CODEX.— 1.  A  MS.  2.  A  book,  and  especially  The  Hook, 
i.e.  the  Bible.  3.  A  code,  i.e.  a  digest  of  legal  documents,  laws, 
acts  of  parliament,  or  records. 

CCEMETARIA.— See  ARENARIA. 

CCENACULUM. — 1.  A  term  to  designate  the  representa- 
tion of  our  Lord's  Last  Supper,  commonly  found  in  the 
refectory  or  eating-room  of  a  religious  house.  2.  The  refectory 

itself. 

CCENA  DOMINI.— The  Latin  term  for  Maundy-Thursday. 

CCENOBITES. — Members  of  a  religious  order,  living  by  rule 
in  their  appointed  house  or  monastery. 

COIF. — A  cowl,  cap,  hood,  or  head-dress. 

COLET. — An  old  English  designation  for  an  acolyte.  The 
term  "acolyte'*  vulgarly  abbreviated. 

COLLATION.  — 1.  A  legal  term  to  designate  the  presenta- 
tion by  a  bishop  to  a  rectory,  vicarage,  canonry,  or  prebend  in 
his  own  gift.  2.  A  modern  term  to  signify  the  chief  meal  on 
an  abstinence-day. 

COLLECTA.—  1,  A  collect  or  short  prayer.,  A  prayer  in 
which  the  leading  speciality  of  a  public  service  is  collected  into  a 
few  terse  sentences.  2.  A  collection  of  alms  and  oblations.  The 
offerings  of  the  faithful  at  Mass.  3.  Tin;  Liturgy. 


M.  —  A  book  of  collects  or  short  prayers, 
anciently,  called  a  *'  coucher."  The  latter  word  appears  to  be 
thus  derived, — Collectarium,  collectier,  colctier,  coulctier,  couc- 
tier,  couchier,  coucher.  The  term  "  coucher  "  is  frequently  found 
in  English  mediaeval  MSS.,  and  occasionally  in  church  inven- 
tories and  churchwardens'  accounts. 

COLLEGE. — 1.  A  community.  2.  Several  persons  collected 
into  one  corporate  body.  3.  A  society  of  men  invested  with 
certain  rights  a,nd  powers,  engaged  in  a  common  work,  and  per- 
forming certain  prescribed  duties.  4.  A  range  of  buildings  iu 
which  such  a  society  is  located. 

COLLEGIAN.— The  inmate  of  a  college. 
COLLEGIATE.— Pertaining  to  a  college. 

COLLEGIATE  CHURCH.  — 1.  A  church  belonging  to  a 
college.  2.  A  church  which,  having  no  bishop's  seat  nor  see, 
has  the  ancient  retinue  of  dean  or  provost,  together  with  canons, 
prebends,  and  chanters. 

COLLOP  MONDAY. —  The  Monday  after  Quinquagesima 
Sunday :  so  called  because  on  that  day  the  faithful  began  to 
leave  off  the  use  of  flesh-meat  j  "collop"  being  a  name  descrip- 
tive of  a  piece  of  meat  or  flesh. 

COLOBIUM. — 1.  The  sleeveless  dress  of  a  monk.  2.  An 
episcopal  vestment,  similar  in  kind  to  the  tunic,  only  without 
sleeves.  3.  A  dress  worn  by  the  king  at  the  time  of  his  corona- 
tion, corresponding  to  the  clerical  dalmatic.  The  use  of  the  colo- 
bium  is  still  retained  at  our  English  coronations. 

COLOURS  ECCLESIASTICAL.— Various  colours  have  been 
used  in  the  public  services  of  the  Church  Universal,  a  custom 
borrowed  from  the  Jews,  even  from  the  first  centuries  of  its 
existence.  They  have  varied,  and  still  vary,  in  different  parts  of 
Christendom.  No  uniformity  has  been  arrived  at.  The  Greeks, 
Romans,  Milanese,  and  the  ancient  Church  of  England  differed  in 
custom.  At  present,  in  the  Western  Church,  the  following  rale 
is  observed  : — White  is  used  from  the  evening  of  Christmas-eve 
to  the  Octave  of  Epiphany,  inclusive  (except  on  the  two  feasts 
of  St.  Stephen  and  the  Holy  Innocents) ;  at  the  celebration 
of  Maundy-Thursday  and  on  Easter-eve,  from  the  evening  of 
Easter-eve  to  the  Vigil  of  Pentecost,  on  Trinity  Sunday,  on 
Corpus  Christi  day  and  its  Octave,  on  the  feasts  of  the  Purifica- 
tion, Conversion  of  St.  Paul,  Annunciation,  St.  John  Baptist, 
St.  Michael,  All  Saints,  on  all  feasts  of  our  Lady,  and  of  Saints 


COLUMBA. 


89 


and  Virgins  not  Martyrs,  at  weddings,  and  on  the  anniversary 
feast  of  the  Dedication  of  the  Church.  Red  on  the  Vigil  of  Pen- 
tecost to  the  next  Saturday,  Holy  Innocents  (if  on  a  Sunday),  and 
all  other  feasts.  Violet  from  Septuagesima  Sunday  to  Easter- 
eve,  from  Advent  to  Christmas-eve,  Ember- week  in  September,  all 
vigils  that  are  fasted,  Holy  Innocents  (unless  on  Sunday).  Black 
on  Good  Friday  and  funerals.  Green  on  all  ferial  days. 

COLUMBA. — A  dove ;  a  vessel  shaped  like  a  dove.  Anciently 
the  Blessed  Sacramentwas 
reserved  within  a  vessel  of 
precious  metal  made  in  the 
form  of  a  dove,  which 
was  suspended  before  the 
High  Altar  by  a  chain 
from  the  roof  of  the 
church.  To  this  chain 
was  hung  a  corona-like 
dish,  basin,  or  disk,  en- 
closed by  other  chains, 
on  which  the  dove  itself 
was  placed.  This  vessel 
opened  on  the  back ;  while 
in  the  body  of  it  was 
formed  a  receptacle  for 
the  Host,  as  represented  in 
the  woodcut  upon  page 
90.  The  custom  of  re- 
serving the  Sacrament  in 
such  a  vessel  was  origin- 
ally common  to  East  and 
West.  Perpetuus,  Bishop 
of  Tours,  A.D.  474,  left 
in  his  will  a  silver  dove  to 
Amalarius,  a  priest.  It  is 
recorded  of  St.  Basil  the 
Great  that  he  reserved  the  Lord's  Body  in  a  dove  made  of  gold. 
The  smaller  example,  illustrated  by  the  engravings  here  given, 
is  from  the  celebrated  French  collection  of  M.  le  Comte  de 
Bastard.  The  "  peristerium,"  however,  occurs  in  several  old 
English  inventories  of  Church  omamenta.  Figures  of  doves,  as 
appropriate  ecclesiastical  symbols,  were  likewise  suspended  over 
English  baptisteries,  and  are  sometimes  found  carved  on  the 
canopies  of  fonts.  As  symbolic  representations  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  they  are  likewise  carved  over  altars ;  and  sometimes,  as 
on  the  brass  corona  at  Thame  Church,  Oxfordshire,  they  sym- 


COLUMBA   SUSPENDED    FROM    THE   HOOF. 


00     COMB  ECCLESIASTICAL— COMFORTER  (THE). 

bolize  the  Light  and  Glory  of  God.     Examples  of  this  custom 
are  found  in  illuminated  MSS.,  and  such  vessels  exist  in  several 


COLUMBA    OX    A    BASIN   OR   DISH. 


THE   DOVE   OPENED. 


foreign  sacristies,  though  their  use   has   lately  given  place  to 
the  ordinary  tabernacle  (See  Illustrations). — See  TABERNACLE. 

COMB  ECCLESIASTICAL  (Saxon,  camb) .  —  A  comb  of 
ivory  or  precious  metal  was  one  of  the  omamenta  found  in  ancient 
sacristies,  for  the  practical  use  of  the  clergy.  Each  cleric  had 
his  own.  The  comb  was  usually  buried  with  the  priest  on  his 
decease.  St.  Cuthbert's,  of  ivory,  found  in  his  tomb  when  opened, 
remains  in  the  Library  of  Durham  Cathedral. — See  IVORIES. 

COMFORTABLE  WORDS  (THE).— A  modern  feature  in  the 
existing  Anglican  form  for  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Commu- 
nion, first  introduced  in  the  second  Prayer-book  of  Edward  VI., 
A.D.  1552,  consisting  of  four  texts  of  Scripture,  which  the  priest 
is  directed  to  address  to  the  people.  These  words  follow  the 
Absolution,  and  precede  the  Preface. 

COMFORTER  (THE).— The  English  term  found  in  the 
Prayer-book  and  in  the  English  Bible  for  the  Third  Person  in 
the  Trinitv. 


COMMANDERY— COMMISSARY.  91 

COMMANDERY.— A  cell  of  the  Knights  Templars,  to  which 
incapacitated  members  of  the  parent  house  retired  in  their  old 
age. 

COMMEMORATION.— 1.  The  act  of  calling  to  remembrance 
by  some  public  and  formal  solemnity.  2.  The  private  remem- 
brance of  the  names  and  needs  of  the  faithful  by  the  priest-cele- 
brant in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  3.  The  use  in  the  services 
of  the  day-hours  on  any  particular  day,  of  the  collect  of  some 
other  day,  which  latter  day  is  to  be  commemorated.  4.  Com- 
memoratioii-day  in  the  University  of  Oxford  is  an  annual  solem- 
nity in  remembrance  of  the  founders  and  benefactors  of  the 
University,  when  speeches  are  made,  prize  compositions  recited, 
and  honorary  degrees  conferred  upon  distinguished  persons. 

COMMEMORATION  OF  THE  FAITHFUL  DEPARTED. 

— The  solemn  remembrance  of  the  faithful  in  Christ  who  have 
passed  from  hence  with  the  sign  of  faith,  and  now  rest  in  the 
sleep  of  peace.  A  prayer  substantially  containing  such  a  com- 
memoration is  found  in  every  ancient  Liturgy.  Prayer  for  the 
dead  has  been  pronounced  legal  by  the  highest  ecclesiastical 
court  in  England. 

COMMENDAM  (IN). — A  term  u.sed  in  ecclesiastical  law  to 
signify  a  benefice  commended  by  the  king  to  the  care  of  a  cleric 
to  hold  until  a  proper  pastor  is  provided. 

COMMENDATION.— 1.  The  act  of  commending;  a  favour- 
able representation  in  words.  2.  The  act  of  commending  the 
dying  to  the  mercy  and  favour  of  God. 

COMMENDATORY  LETTERS.  — 1.  Letters  which  present 
to  favourable  notice  or  reception.  2.  More  especially  certificates 
of  a  formal  nature  given  by  bishops  and  other  ecclesiastical 
authorities  io  travellers,  in  order  to  obtain  for  them  due  con- 
sideration. 

COMMENDATORY  PRAYER.— A  prayer  in  which  a  special 
person  or  particular  cause  is  commended  to  Almighty  God  in 
intercession. 

COMBINATION.— I.  A  threatening.  2.  The  recital  of  God's 
threatenings  by  means  of  a  public  service,  so  called,  in  the  Church 
of  England,  used  on  the  first  day  of  Lent.  3.  A  denunciation  of 
punishment. 

COMMISSARY.— In  ecclesiastical  law,  the  officer  of  a  bishop 
who  has  been  formally  appointed  to  exercise  spiritual  jurisdiction 
in  the  bishop's  name,  and  on  his  behalf. 


92      COMMON  OF  SAINTS— COMMUNION-CLOTH. 

COMMON  OF  SAINTS.— A  festal  service  in  honour  of  a 
particular  kind  or  class  of  saints,  e.g.  a  martyr,  a  virgin,  or  con- 
fessor ;  suitable  consequently  for  any  festival  commemorating 
one  of  the  class  in  which  the  name  of  the  saint  commemorated  is 
introduced  in  the  collect  and  at  the  other  appointed  places. 

COMMONER. — At  Oxford  a  student  who  is  not  dependent  on 
the  foundation  for  support,  but  who  pays  for  his  own  board  or 
commons,  together  with  all  other  collegiate  charges. 

COMMUNICANT.— One  of  the  faithful  in  Christ  who, 
having  become  a  communicant,  abides  by  the  injunction  of  the 
Church,  and  communicates  at  least  three  times  a  year,  of  which 
Easter  is  one. 

COMMUNICATORY  LETTERS.  —  See  COMMENDATORY 
LETTERS. 

COMMUNIO,  COMMUNION.  — 1.  The  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Eucharist.  2.  The  partaking  of  our  Lord's  body  and  blood 
in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar.  3.  A  hymn  sung  during  the 
distribution  of  the  Holy  Sacrament.  This  latter  practice  is 
referred  to  in  the  Apostolical  Constitutions. 

COMMUNIO  PEREGRINA.—  1.  The  communion  of  a  so- 
journer.  2.  The  admission  to  the  Church's  offices  and  sacra- 
ments of  a  bearer  of  letters  commendatory. 

COMMUNIO  PR^GSANCTIFICATORUM.— The  reception 
on  Good  Friday  by  the  priest  of  the  Reserved  Sacrament  in  the 
Roman  Church,  as  follows :  —  The  celebrant  places  It  on  the 
paten,  and  then  on  the  corporal.  In  the  mean  time  the  deacon 
puts  wine  and  the  subdeacon  water  into  the  chalice,  which,  how- 
ever, are  neither  blessed  nor  consecrated  on  this  day.  The  cele- 
brant then  places  the  chalice  on  the  altar,  the  deacon  covering  it 
with  the  pall.  The  celebrant  then  incenses  the  offerings  and 
altar,  washes  his  hands,  and  recites  the  Orate  Fratres  and  Pater 
Noster.  Then  all  kneel  to  worship  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  which 
the  celebrant,  without  any  prayer,  divides  into  three  parts,  placing 
one  in  the  chalice.  He  then  communicates  himself  of  both  sacra- 
ment and  chalice  (with  the  particle),  and  proceeds  to  receive  the 
ablutions  in  the  ordinary  way. 

COMMUNION-CLOTH.— A  long  cloth  of  white  linen  spm.d 
over  the  altar-rails  at  the  time  of  communion,  held  at  each  end 
by  an  acolyte,  and  supported  by  each  of  the  faithful  who  come 
to  communicate,  so  that  no  irreverence  by  accident  or  otherwise 
may  occur  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 


COMPLINE— CONFESSIONAL.  93 

COMPLINE,  OR  COMPLETORIUM  (French,  compile).— The 
seventh  and  last  of  the  clay -hours  of  the  Western  Church,  com- 
monly recited  at  9  P.M. 

COMPEOVINCIAL. — One  belonging  to  the  same  province 
or  arcbiepiscopal  jurisdiction. 

CONCEPTION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY.— 

It  is  a  pious  opinion  in  the  Church  Universal  that  the  Vii-gin 
Mary  was  conceived  without  any  stain  of  original  sin.  In  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  this  doctrine  has  of  late  years  been 
accepted  as  an  article  of  faith.  In  St.  Anselm's  time  the  8th  of 
December  was  set  apart  as  a  feast  commemorating  this  miracu- 
lous Conception,  it  having  previously  been  observed  in  France. 
This  festival  is  still  retained  in  the  calendar  of  the  Prayer-book 
of  the  Church  of  England.  The  same  Church,  in  her  collect  for 
Christmas-day,  seems  to  teach  openly  that  Mary,  like  Jeremiah 
and  St.  John  the  Baptist,  was  at  least  torn  without  sin. 

CONCHA. — A  mediaeval  term  for  an  apse. — Sec  APSE. 

CONCILIA  MARTYRUM.— A  term  applied  to  the  Roman 
catacombs. — See  AEENAPJA. 

CONCLAVE. — The  assembly  of  the  seventy  cardinals  of  the 
Roman  Church  for  the  election  of  a  Supreme  Pontiff. 

CONCORDAT. — 1.  An  agreement  made  with  the  Bishop  of 
Rome  by  a  temporal  sovereign,  relating  to  matters  ecclesiastical. 
2.  In  canon  law  a  compact,  agreement,  or  covenant  concerning 
some  beneficiary  matter,  e.g.  promotion,  resignation,  &c. 

CONCURRENCE  OF  HOLIDAYS. —  Festivals  are  said  to 
"  concur"  when  one  feast  is  succeeded  by  another  feast,  so  that 
the  second  evensong  of  the  former  concurs  with  the  first  even- 
song of  the  latter. 

CONDUCTUS. — 1.  A  conduct.  2.  An  unendowed  chaplain. 
The  name  and  office  are  both  retained  at  Eton. 

CONFESSIO. — 1.  A  confession.  2.  A  receptacle  or  crypt 
for  the  relics  of  the  saints  under  an  altar.  This  term  is  common 
in  Roman  Catholic  countries.  The  making  of  such  receptacles 
for  relics  arose  from  the  fact  that  several  ancient  churches  were 
built  over  the  tombs  of  the  martyrs  and  confessors  of  Christ. 

CONFESSIONAL.  — 1.  That  place  in  a  church  where  the 
priest  receives  the  private  confessions  of  the  faithful.  2.  A 
stone  sedile  in  the  catacombs.  In  England  anciently  the  priest 


94     CONFESSOR— CONSECRATION  CROSS. 

sat  in  the  chancel  to  receive  confessions.  Very  few  old  construc- 
tional confessionals  exist.  That  figured  in  the  woodcut  under 
the  term  "  Shriving-seat "  (Sec  SHRIYING-SEAT),  almost  unique, 
still  remains  at  Tanfield  church,  near  Ripon,  and  is  deserving 
of  the  careful  attention  of  the  ecclesiologist. 

CONFESSOR.  — 1.  A  priest  who  hears  confessions.  2.  A 
saint  who  lias  confessed  Christ  by  temporal  loss,  suffering,  im- 
prisonment, or  exile. 

CONFIRMATION.— A  sacrament  by  which  the  faithful,  who 
have  already  been  made  children  of  God  in  holy  baptism,  receive 
the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  prayer  and  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the 
bishops,  the  successors  of  the  Apostles,  in  order  to  their  being 
made  strong  and  perfect  Christians,  and  valiant  soldiers  of  Jesus 
Christ.  It  is  called  confirmation  from  its  effect,  which  is  to 
confirm  or  strengthen  those  who  receive  it  in  the  profession  of 
the  true  faith ;  to  give  them  such  courage  and  resolution  as  to  be 
willing  rather  to  die  than  to  turn  from  it ;  and  to  arm  them  in 
general  against  all  their  spiritual  enemies. 

CONFIRMATION  OF  A  BISHOP.  —  The  public  act  by 
which  the  archbishop  of  a  province  formally  recognizes  the  elec- 
tion of  one  of  his  suffragan  bishops. 

CONFITEOR,— "  I  confess."  A  technical  term  for  the  con- 
fession  in  the  Latin  Church. 

CONGE  D'ELIRE. — A  royal  document 'authorizing  the  elec- 
tion of  a  bishop  in  England. 

CONSECRATION.— 1.  The  act  or  ceremony  of  separating 
from  a  common  to  a  sacred  use.  2.  An  act  by  which  a  priest 
elected  receives  the  grace  of  the  episcopate  by  the  imposition  of 
the  hands  of  three  bishops.  3.  The  act  by  which,  when  a  priest 
says  Mass,  our  Blessed  Lord  vouchsafes,  through  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  become  present  under  the  species  of 
bread  and  wine.  4.  The  act  of  a  bishop  or  priest  setting  any- 
thing apart — e.g.  a  church,  an  altar,  sacred  vestments — for  the 
service  of  God. 

CONSECRATION  CROSS.— According  to  the  directions  of 
the  ancient  Western  Pontificals,  twelve  crosses  should  either  be 
sculptured  or  painted  in  different  parts  of  a  new  church. 
Generally,  they  are  found  inside ;  but  sometimes  (as  at  Uffing- 
ton  Church,  in  Berkshire)  outside  the  sacred  edifice.  Occa- 
sionally a  recessed  stone  quatrefoil  is  charged  with  a  floriated 
brass  cross;  but  ordinarily,  consecration  crosses  are  painted 
either  on  the  walls  or  pillars.  An  example  of  a  painted  cross 


CONSECTRATOR— COPE. 


95 


may  be  found  under  the  word  "  Branch  "  (See  page  59) ;  another 
specimen  of  a  consecration  cross  sculptured  within  a  circle  is 
given  from  the  old  cathedral  church  of  Brechin,  in  Scotland  (See 
Illustration).  In  the  act  of  consecrating  a  church,  a  Catholic 
bishop  anoints  the  twelve  crosses  with  Holy  chrism,  "in  the 
Name  of  the  Blessed  Trinity,  to  the  honour  of  God  and  of 


CONSECRATION    CROSS. 

the  glorious  Virgin  Mary  and  of  all  Saints,"  and  specially  of  the 
Saint  whose  name  the  Church  is  to  bear.  Then  the  crosses  are 
incensed.  A  branch  for  a  taper  is  usually  placed  opposite  each 
consecration  cross,  and  the  taper  is  lit  dui'ing  the  service  of  con- 
secration ;  as  also,  in  some  places,  on  the  anniversary  of  that 
ceremony. 

CONSECRATOR.— One  who  consecrates,  whether  a  bishop 
or  a  priest. 

CONSISTENTES,  OR  STANDEES.— The  third  or  highest 
order  of  penitents  in  the  Primitive  Church.  They  were  permitted 
to  assist  at  the  divine  mysteries,  but  were  not  allowed  either  to 
join  in  making  oblations  or  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion. 

CONSISTORY  COURT.— The  ordinary  court  of  a  bishop, 
which,  of  old,  was  commonly  presided  over  by  his  chancellor. 

CONSUETUDINARIUM.— A  consuetudinary,  i.e.  a  book 
containing  a  description  of  the  customary  ritual  common  to 
any  particular  diocese  or  religious  order. 

CONVENT.  —  1.  A  monastic  building  for  monks,  canons 
regular,  or  nuns.  2.  A  nunnery. 

CONVENTUAL  CHURCH.  — The  church  attached  or  be- 
longing to  a  convent. 

COPE. — The  cope  (Cappa  pluvial  is)  is  an  exact  semicircle, 
like  a  cloak,  attached  to  which  is  a  hood,  anciently  used  as  such, 
but  now  a  mere  ornamental  appendage  covered  with  decoration. 
Along  the  straight  edge  of  the  semicircle  runs  the  orphrey,  a 
band  of  embroidery,  often  of  the  most  magnificent  and  costly 


9Q  COPE. 

description,  usually  representing  figures  of  saints,  heraldic  or 
symbolical  devices,  and  adorned  with  jewels,  pearls,  or  precious 
metals.  Anciently  it  was  used  chiefly  in  procession,  at  vespers, 
during  mass  by  some  of  the  assistant  clergy,  at  consecrations, 
confirmations,  and  other  solemn  occasions.  On  our  Lord's  festi- 
vals, on  Corpus-Christi  day,  on  the  feasts  of  our  Lady,  and  at 
other  special  seasons,  copes  were  worn  by  all  the  clergy  during 
the  recitation  of  divine  service,  the  colour,  of  course,  being 
regulated  by  that  for  the  day.  This  vestment  was  one  of  the 
chief  ornaments  which  the  reformers  thought  fit  practically  to 
retain,  and  in  the  reigns  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  King  James,  and 
Charles  the  First,  seems  to  have  been  always  worn,  as  the  rubric 
directs,  in  cathedrals  and  the  larger  parish  churches ;  of  which 
fact  the  most  satisfactory  proofs  exist.  Innumerable  instances 
are  given  in  the  Hierurgia  Anglicana  that  this  vestment  has'been 


worn  even  down  to  this  present  period.  Within  the  memory  of 
persons  living,  the  use  of  copes  at  the  altar  has  been  laid  aside  at 
Durham,  while  at  the  coronations  of  all  our  monarchs  since 
the  Reformation  copes  have  been  worn.  Their  form,  however, 
recently  has  been  a  sad  departure  from  that  of  the  ancient  shape, 
especially  in  that  they  have  trains  borne  by  pages,  making  them 
appear  very  unlike  the  ancient  vestment.  If  the  rubrics  of  the 
Prayer-book  be  followed,  the  cope  should  be  worn  by  the  priest 
at  the  altar  on  G-ood  Friday,  when  there  is  no  celebration,  and 
by  a  bishop  in  every  function,  except  the  ministry  at  the  altar, 
when,  of  course,  he  will  wear  the  proper  sacrificial  robe.  Of 
ancient  copes  several  remain.  There  are  five  at  Durham,  two  of 
which  are  much  injured,  one  at  Ely,  one  at  Carlisle,  two  'at  Salis- 
bury, one  at  Lichfield,  several  at  Westminster  Abbey,  and  very 


COPE-CHEST— CORN U  EPLSTOL/E.  1,7 

many  in  the  hands  of  private  individuals ;  besides  some  at  the 
Eoman  Catholic  College  of  St.  Mary,  Oscott,  and  at  St.  Chad's 
Birmingham,  amongst  other  of  their  cathedrals.  Fragments  also 
exist  in  many  places;  at  Birchani  St.  Mary's,  Norfolk;  at  East 
Langdon,  Kent ;  and  at  Eomsey  Abbey  Church,  Hants.  Ancient 
brasses  furnish  numerous  artistic  and  beautiful  patterns.  That 
of  a  former  warden  of  Merton,  south-west  of  the  altar  in  the 
chapel  of  that  college,  is  remarkable  for  an  orphrey  of  tabernacle- 
work  of  a  good  ecclesiastical  design. 


*• 


r*T* 

COKOXA  LUCIS. — (See  next 


COPE-CHEST. — A  deep  and  broad  wooden  chest,  semicir- 
cular in  shape,  for  containing  copes  unfolded, — an  ordinary  piece 
of  furniture  in  the  sacristies  of  our  largest  and  most  important 
churches  in  past  years.  Examples  are  to  be  seen,  amongst  other 
places,  at  Wells  Cathedral,  at  Salisbury  Cathedral,  at  York 
Minster,  at  Lockinge,  Berkshire,  and  at  Church  Bramptou, 
Northamptonshire. 

CORNU  EPISTOL^E.— The  Epistle  horn  of  a  Christian  altar, 
i.  e.  the  right-hand  corner ;  so  reckoned  when  the  face  of  the 
onlooker  is  directed  towards  the  east. 

Lee't  Glotea\-y,  \\ 


CORNU  EVAiNG-tiLll— UOTTA, 

CORNU  EVANGELIL— The  Gospel  horn  of  a  Christian 
altar,  i.e.  the  left-hand  corner;  so  reckoned  when  the  face  of 
the  onlooker  is  directed  towards  the  east. 

CORONA  CLERICALIS.—The  clerical  crown,  ic.  the 
tonsure. 

CORONA  LUCIS. — A  crown  of  light.  A  circular  hanging 
construction  for  lighting  a  church  or  chapel.  A  circlet — single, 
double,  or  treble — containing  rings  of  candlesticks  for  wax  tapers, 
sometimes  for  the  purpose  of  lighting  the  church,  but  more 
frequently  used  at  Easter  and  other  special  feasts,  as  symbolical 
of  Christ  the  Light  of  the  World.  Corona3  were  placed  before 
altars  :  before  the  rood,  and  before  reliquaries :  or  they  were 
hung  in  single  or  double  rows,  from  east  to  west,  in  a  choir. 
Every  church  or  cathedral  owned  many  such  of  old ;  and  some 
few  examples  exist,,  from  which,  in  England,  excellent  modern 
specimens  have  been  made.  (See  Illustration,  preceding  page.) 

CORONA  NUPTIALIS.— The  nuptial  crown,  i.e.  the  wreath 
or  ornament  placed  on  the  head  of  the  bride  in  the  Western,  as 
well  as  on  the  head  of  the  bridegroom  in  the  Eastern  Church,  at 
the  time  of  marriage. 

CORPORAL. — A  square  piece  of  linen,  so  called  because  the 
Corpus,  or  Sacramental  Body  of  Christ,  is  placed  on  it  during 
the  Holy  Sacrifice.  Anciently  it  was  much  larger  than  it  is  at 
present.  St.  Isidore  of  Pelusium,  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth 
century,  compares  it  to  the  clean  linen  cloth  in  which  St.  Joseph 
of  Arimathea  wrapped  the  Body  of  our  Lord, 

CORPORAL  WORKS  OF  MERCY  (THE).— Seven  Christian 
duties,  as  follows : — To  feed  the  hungry,  To  give  drink  to  the 
thirsty,  To  clothe  the  naked,  To  shelter  the  outcast,  To  visit  the 
sick,  To  visit  the  captive,  and  To  bury  the  dead. 

CORPUS  CHRISTI.— 1.  The  Body  of  Christ,  i.  e.  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  our  Lord's  Body  and  Blood.  2.  A  feast  in  honour 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  held  on  the  Thursday  after  Trinity 
Sunday,  first  observed  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
Colleges  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  are  dedicated  in  honour  of 
Corpus  Christi. 

COSTERE. — A  mediaeval  term  for  the  side-hangings  which, 
suspended  on  rods,  anciently  enclosed  the  altar,  or,  stretched 
upon  frames,  stood  at  either  end,  to  protect  the  lighted  tapers 
from  draughts. 

COTTA. — The  Italian  term  for  a  short  surplice,  whether  with 
or  without  sleeves. 


COUCHER— CROSS.  ^ 

COUOHER,-^&?e  COLLECTAEIUM. 

COUNCIL.— ^An  assembly  of  the  Church's  rulers,  i.e.  of  the 
bishops.  The  seven  (Ecumenical  Councils  are  :  —  (a)  Nicaea 
A.S.  325;  (/3)  first  of  Constantinople,  A.S.  381  ;  (y)  Ephesus,' 
A.S.  431 ;  (S)  Chalcedon,  A.S.  451 ;  (t)  second  of  Constantinople' 
A.S.  553;  (£)  third  of  Constantinople,  A.S.  680:  (n)  second  of 
Nicoa,  A.S.  787. 

COWL.-— A  capacious  hood  attached  to  the  back  of  the  neck 
of  the  ordinary  monastic  habit. 

CRAMP-RINGS. — Rings  of  precious  metal,  first  blessed  by 
St.  Edward  the  Confessor  as  preservatives  against  cramp. 
Many  of  his  successors  on  the  throne  of  England  continued  the 
practice.  James  II.  was  the  last  king  who  observed  it. 

CREDENCE  (Ital.  credenza).—A  table,  either  of  stone  or 
wood,  placed  on  the  north  or  south  side  of  the  sanctuary,  to 
receive  the  oblations  of  bread  and  wine,  the  sacred  and  other 
vessels  for  the  Mass,  and  the  Service-books.  Sometimes  the 
credence  is  formed  by  a  recessed  cavity  in  the  wall  of  the 
church,  and  this  most  frequently  on  the  north  side  of  the  sanc- 
tuary. The  credence,  when  constructional,  is  often  conjoined 
with  the  piscina. 

CREDO  (Latin,  "  I  believe  "} .— The  belief,  or  form  of  sound 
words,  containing  the  Apostles'  doctrine. 

CRESSELLE. — The  French  term  for  a  wooden  rattle,  used 
in  some  parts  of  Western  Christendom  instead  of  bells,  to 
summon  the  faithful  to  church  during  the  last  three  days  of 
Holy  Week. — See  CLAPPE. 

CRESSET. — An  oil-lamp  in  which  the  wick  floats  about  upon 
a  small  circle  of  cork.  Anciently  our  English  churches  were 
often  lighted  with  cressets,  and  the  side-chapels  of  our  cathedrals 
were  likewise  so  illuminated. 

CROSS. — 1.  A  gibbet,  consisting  of  two  pieces  of  timber 
placed  across  each  other,  either  in  the  form  of  a  + ,  a  T,  or  an 
x  .  2.  The  sign  of  the  Christian  religion,  because  our  Blessed 
Lord  died  upon  the  cross.  The  ancient  Christians  prayed  with 
their  arms  extended  in  the  form  of  a  cross.  The  sign  of  the 
cross  has  been  long  used,  even  from  Apostolic  times,  as  a  mark 
of  Christianity  and  as  an  extern*!  expression  of  devotion.  It  is 
practised  in  the  administration  of  all  the  Sacraments.  It  is 
found  on  the  tombs  of  the  martyrs,  in  the  ancient  basilicas,  over 

H  2 


100 


CROSS  CRQSSLET— CROSS,  GREEK. 


baptisteries  and  altars.  It  surmounted  the  cap  of  the  patriarch 
and  the  crown  of  the  emperor.  It  was  borne  in  processions, 
and  placed  over  the  graves  of  the  faithful  departed.  In  the 
fifth  century  it  was  everywhere  used  amongst  Christians.  Later 
on,  when  the  Church  had  driven  back  heathenism,  it  was  erected 
by  the  wayside,  in  the  market-place,  on  hill-tops,  in  the  cloister, 

and  in  the  churchyard.  Various 
forms  of  it  came  into  use  from 
time  to  time,  more  especially 
at  the  period  of  the  Crusades. 
There  was  the  Latin  Cross  and 
the  Greek  Cross,  the  Cross  of 
Jerusalem,  the  Cross  boltonnee, 
the  Cross  of  Calvary,  the  Cross 
fleury,  the  Cross  fourchee,  the 
Cross  inoiline,  the  Cross  mill- 
rind,  the  Cross  ermine,  the 
Cross  formee,  with  many  others. 
Crosses  are  found  both  as  ex- 
ternal and  internal  ornaments 
in  the  churches  of  the  English 
Establishment.  A  cross  on  or 
above  the  altar  is  one  of  the 
legal  ornameiita  of  the  same; 
and  the  Cross,  with  the  figure 
of  our  Lord  attached,  can  be 
erected  in  sculpture  over  the 
altar,  or  as  an  important  part 
of  the  rood-screen.  Anciently 
almost  every  English  church 
owned  its  Rood  Cross,  with  the 
figures  of  Mary  and  John  on 
either  side.  No  sermon,  or  re- 
cord of  the  Passion,  could  have 
taught  the  "  doctrine  of  the 

Cross"  more  strikingly  or  efficiently.  The  rood  has  been  recently 
restored  in  some  places,  and  its  use  and  advantage  are  obvious. 
Thus  Christians  are  reminded  of  the  great  Founder  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  of  the  lofty  precepts  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Cross. 
(See  Illustration.) 

CROSS  CROSSLET.— A  cross  with  equal  arms,  each  of  the 
ends  of  which  is  terminated  by  another  cross. 

CROSS,  GREEK. — A  cross  in  which  the  vertical  and  trans- 
verse parts  are  of  an  equal  length. 


fOURTEENTH-CENTURY   CROSS,    ON   A 
CHANCEL.SCKEEX. 


CROSS,  LATIN— CKOSS  OF  RESURRECTION.    101 

CROSS,  LATIN. — A  cross  the  transverse  beam  of  which  is 
placed  at  one-third  distance  from  the  top  of  the  perpendicular 
portion. 

CROSS,  MARKET. — An  erection  of  stone,  commonly  vaulted, 
supported  on  four  or  more  pillars,  and  entered  by  arched  aper- 
tures on  each  side,  surmounted  by  a  cross.  Many  curious  and 
remarkable  ancient  specimens  exist;  e.y.  at  Glastonbury,  Chi- 
chester,  Malnicsbury,  and  Winchester.  All  these  are  of  Pointed 
architecture. 

CROSS  OF  CALVARY.— A  cross  on  three  steps.  These 
steps  are  said  by  some  writers  to  signify  the  three  theological 
virtues — Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity. 

CROSS  OF  MALTA.— A  cross  of  eight  points,  the  badge  of 
the  Knights  of  Malta.  The  points  are  said  to  symbolize  the  eight 
Beatitudes  (St.  Matthew  vi.). 

CROSS,  PAPAL. — A  cross  with  three  transverse  beams,  the 
upper  one  less  wide  than  the  second,  and  the  second  less  wide 
than  the  third. 

CROSS  PECTORAL. — A  cross  of  precious  metal  worn  round 
the  necks  of  Roman  Catholic  and  Greek  bishops,  attached  to  a 
chain,  symbolizing  to  the  faithful  authority 
and  jurisdiction.  It  was  worn  by  St. 
Alphege  in  the  eleventh  century.  The 
example  in  the  accompanying  woodcut  is 
taken  from  a  sketch  of  an  ancient  Pectoral 
Cross  preserved  in  the  larger  sacristy  of 
the  cathedral  of  Salamanca.  (See  Illustra- 
tion.) 

CROSS,  PROCESSIONAL.— A  lofty 
cross  attached  to  a  staff  borne  in  solemn 
processions.  Anciently,  on  one  side  was 
sculptured  a  representation  of  our  Lord 
in  His  Passion,  and  on  the  other  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  Some  modern 
specimens  are  similarly  adorned. 

CROSS,    RELIQUARY.— A  box  of  precious  metal    in  the 
form  of  a  cross,  so  arranged  as  to  receive  particles  of  the  rel 
of  the  saints. 

CROSS  OF  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  CHRIST.— A 
tall  slight  cross,  to  the  top  of  which  is  affixed  a  floating  pennon 
of  white,  charged  in  its  turn  with  a  ecarlet  or  crimson  cross. 


SPANISH    EXAMPLE    OF   A 
CROSS   PECTORAL. 


102          CROSS,  SIGN  OF— CROWN,  PAPAL. 

CROSS  (THE  SIGN  OF  THE).— A  sign  current  amongst 
Christians,  made  in  the  West  by  drawing  the  three  fingers  of 
the  right  hand  from  the  forehead  to  the  breast,  and  from  the 
left  to  the  right  shoulder.  The  use  of  this  sign  is  a  very  ancient 
Christian  practice,  possibly  as  old  as  Christianity  itself.  Minutius 
Felix  asserts  it  to  have  been  a  badge  of  faith  among  the  primitive 
disciples ;  and  Tertullian,  long  before  material  crosses  were  in 
use,  tells  us  that  "  upon  every  motion,  at  their  going  out  or 
coming  in,  at  dressing,  at  their  going  to  bath,  or  to  meals,  or  to 
bed,  or  whatever  their  employment  or  occasion  called  them  to, 
they  were  wont  to  mark  their  foreheads  with  the  sign  of  the 
Cross  ;  adding  that  this  was  a  practice  which  tradition  had 
introduced,  custom  had  confirmed,  and  which  the  present  genera- 
tion received  upon  the  credit  of  that  which  went  down  before 
them;"  (Tertullian.  de  Coron.  Mil.,  c.  iii.)  The  following  is 
the  ordinary  Oriental  mode  of  making  the  sign  of  the  Cross. 
The  tips  of  the  thumb  and  the  two  fore-fingers  of  the  right 
hand  are  brought  together  (the  third  and  fourth  fingers  being 
folded  in  the  palm  of  the  hand).  The  hand  is  then  lifted, 
and  the  three  finger-tips  brought  into  contact  with  the  middle 
of  the  forehead  ;  it  is  then  brought  down  to  the  chest,  and  moved 
transversely  upwards  to  the  right  shoulder;  and  lastly,  hori- 
zontally to  the  left.  The  meaning  of  the  act  is  thus  explained 
by  certain  mystical  Eastern  writers.  The  conjunction  of  the 
three  finger-tips  signifies  in  one  action  the  equality  and  unity  of 
the  Three  Persons  of  the  Holy  Trinity  ;  the  raising  of  the  hand 
to  the  forehead  signifies  that  God  the  Word  was  in  heaven 
glorified  together  with  the  Father  and  the  life-giving  Spirit  from 
all  eternity.  The  descent  of  the  hand  to  the  waist  or  breast 
denotes  that  this  same  God  came  down  from  heaven  to  the  earth, 
and  Was  incarnate  by  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  womb  of  the  ever- 
Virgin  Mary,  thus  becoming  man  for  our  salvation ;  the  motion 
upward  to  the  right  shoulder  symbolizes  that  He  has  reascended 
into  heaven,  and  is  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father ; 
the  horizontal  motion  from  right  to  left,  that  our  Blessed  Saviour's 
arms  were  stretched  out  on  the  Cross  to  make  atonement  for  the 
sins^f  the  world ;  that  He  is  gathering  together  into  one  body  the 
faithful  outtof  all  nations,  and  that  at  the  last  day  He  will  set  the 
righteous  on  His  right  hand  and  the  wicked  on  His  left.  After 
the  joined  fingers  have  touched  the  left  shoulders,  some  Easterns 
lay  the  open  palm  on  the  left  breast  over  the  heart  and  bow  the 
head.  This  is  reputed  as  a  declaration  of  devotion  to  the  cause, 
and  submission  to  the  will,  of  the  Divine  Master. 

CROSS  WEEK.— Holy  Week. 
CROWN,  PAPAL,— See  TIARA, 


CROZIER— CRUCIFIXION. 


103 


CROZIER. — The  term  for  a  cross  mounted  on  a  staff,  borne 
before  archbishops  and  patriarchs,  symbolizing  their  jurisdiction 
and  authority.  The  use  of  the  crozier  is  A 

ancient,  for  it  was  borne  before  Pope  Leo  IV.,  XT' °vy 

St.  Anselm,  and  Archbishop  Peckham.    (See 
Illustration.)  IQ 

CRUCIFIX  (Latin,  crucljixus). — 1.  A  cross 
on  which  a  representation  of  our  Blessed 
Lord  is  fastened.  2.  A  representation  in 
painting  or  statuary  of  our  Lord  fastened  to 
the  cross.  The  oldest  examples  of  crucifixes 
are  of  the  latter  part  of  the  seventh  century, 
Byzantine  in  character. 

CRUCIFIX,  JANSENIST.— A  crucifix 
in  which  the  arms  of  our  Lord  are  not  ex- 
tended at  right  angles  with  His  sacred  body, 
but  are  contractedly  suspended  from"  the 
cross-beam  parallel  with  the  upright  portion 
of  the  cross.  The  symbolism  of  the  out- 
stretched arms  is  that  Christ  died  for  all 
men;  that  of  the  Jansenist  crucifix,  that 
Christ  died  only  for  the  elect. 

CRUCIFIX,  PROCESSIONAL.— A 
crucifix  placed  on  'a  staff,  and  used  in  lieu  of 
a  cross  in  processions. 

CRUCIFIXION.— The  nailing  or  fasten- 
ing of  a  person  to  a  cross,  with  the  object  of 
putting  him  to  death.  Crucifixion,  reputed 
to  be  the  most  ignominious  and  shameful 
death  to  which  any  one  could  be  exposed, 
was  that  which  only  the  most  useless  and 
abandoned  slaves  suffered.  At  the  period 
of  oui*  Blessed  Lord's  earthly  life,  it  was 
a  punishment  peculiarly  Roman;  though 
Egyptians,  Persians,  Greeks,  and  Carthagi- 
nians had  practised  it  previously.  Prior  to 
being  fastened  to  the  cross,  either  by  ropes 
or  nails,  the  condemned  malefactor  was 
stripped,  being  deprived  of  everything  but  a 
slight  covering  round  the  loins.  In  this  state 
he  Was  severely  beaten  with  rods,  and  then  CROZIER. 

compelled  to  carry  the  cross  himself  to  the 
place  of  execution.     The  crime  for  which  the  person  suffered  was 


CKUWTS— (JKYPT. 

inscribed  on  a  transverse  piece  of  wood  attached  to  the  top  of  the 
cross.  Sometimes  a  wedge  of  wood  was  placed  under  the  feet, 
or  at  the  back  portion  of  the  body,  in  order  to  aid  in  supporting 
its  weight.  After  the  cross  was  furnished  with  name  and  crime 
(for  the  criminal  was  affixed  to  it  in  a  horizontal  position,  lying 
on  the  ground),  it  was  lifted,  dropped  into  a  socket  of  wood  in 
the  earth,  and  then  securely  wedged  by  small  stakes.  At  this 
crisis,  a  portion  of  strong  wiiie  and.  myrrh,  to  soothe  pain,  was 
offered  to  the  sufferer.  A  party  of  soldiers  always  kept  guard 
until  he  had  breathed  his  last ;  and  if  the  criminal's  agony  was 
unusually  prolonged,  the  captain  had  a  traditional  authority  to 

break  his  limbs,  and  otherwise  put  him  out  of  his  misery. 
1 

CRUETS. — Two  small  vessels  or  flagons  for  containing  the 
wine  and  water  used  in  the  celebration  of  Holy   Communion. 


CRUETS. 

They  are  found  existing  made  of  crystal,  silver,  glass,  latten,  and 
sometimes  of  gold.  When  in  pairs,  the  letter  V  (vinum)  was 
engraved  on  one,  and  A  (aqua)  on  the  other.  The  specimens 
engraved  are  of  the  fifteenth  century.  (Sec  Illustration.) 

CRUSADE. — A  Portuguese  coin,  on  which  a  representation 
of  the  Crucifixion  appears. 

CRYPT  (Greek,  K/OUTTTW,  I  hide). — 1.  An  underground  cell 
or  cave,  more  especially  such  as  are  found  in  churches  and  cathe- 
drals for  the  interment  of  the  faithful.  2.  A  subterranean 
chapel  or  oratory.  3.  The  resting-place  underground  of  the 
relics  of  a  martyr. 


CRYPTO— CYMOPHANE.  105 

CRYPT^E. — A  name  given  to  the  Catacombs  or  burial- 
places  of  the  primitive  Christians  in  Rome  and  elsewhere. — See 
AREXARIA. 

CRYSOM-CLOTH.— See  CHKISOM. 
CUP.— See  CHALICE. 

CURATE. — A  cleric  licensed  to  the  cure  of  souls  in  a  par- 
ticular district. 

CURE. — 1.  A  spiritual  charge.     2.  A  cure  of  souls. 
CURIALITY. — The  prerogatives  of  a  court. 

CURSARIUS. — 1.  A  manuscript  containing  the  ordinary 
course  of  daily  service.  2.  A  missal.  3.  A  breviary. 

CURS  US. — A  course  :  a  rule  of  service.  Hence  a  term  to 
designate  the  peculiar  Missal  of  any  particular  diocese,  province, 
or  national  church.  It  is  likewise  sometimes  applied  to  the 
MS.  Ceremoniale  in  mediaeval  writers. 

CUSP. — In  Pointed  architecture,  a  projecting  point  in  the 
foliation  or  carved  foliage  of  tracery. 

CUSTODIA.. — 1.  This  word  signifies  a  shrine  of  precious 
metal,  in  the  shape  of  a  cathedral,  in  which,  as  in  a  tabernacle, 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  carried  in  procession  on  Corpus- 
Christi  day  and  other  solemn  occasions.  2.  It  is  also  sometimes 
used  to  designate  the  processional  shrine  containing  the  relics 
of  a  saint. 

CUSTOS  ECCLESLE.— 1.  The  keeper  of  a  church;  the 
sexton  or  sacristan.  2.  The  preserver  of  order  in  a  church. 
3.  In  some  cathedrals,  the  Gustos  puerorwn  was  also  Gustos 
ecclesice. 

CYMOPHANB. — A  mineral,  known  also  as  chryso-beryl. 


106  DAILY  CELEBRATION— DALMATIC. 


AILY  CELEBRATION.— An  Anglican 
term,  signifying  the  diurnal  offering  of 
the  Christian  sacrifice, — a  practice  as 
old  as  the  times  of  Tertullian,  or  even 
of  the  Apostles  themselves.  (Acts  ii. 
42—46.) 

DAILY  PRAYER. —An  Anglican 
term  for  the  Matins  and  Evensong  of 
the  Established  Church  of  England. 

There  are  about  1,500  churches  in  which  daily  service  is  said 

throughout  the  whole  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

DAILY  PREFACE.— The  Preface  used  on  all  ferial  days  in 
the  Church  of  England,  immediately  before  the  Sanctus  in  the 
service  of  the  Holy  Communion. 

AAIMONAPIOS  (Aaijuova/otoe).— The  Greek  term  for  a 
demoniac, 

DAIS. — A  raised  floor  or  platform  at  the  upper  end  of  a 
refectory  or  dining-hall,  where  the  high  table  is  placed, 

DALMATIC  (Latin,  dalmatica  vel  tunica;  Greek,  3aX/xcm»oj 
vel  BfeAiiafuc^). — The  Dalmatic,  so  called,  probably,  because  it 
was  originally  worn  as  an  ordinary  dress  in  Dalmatia,  is  a  long 
robe  with  sleeves,  open  up  the  sides  about  two  feet,  for  many 
centuries  regarded  as  the  peculiar  garment  for  deacons  at  the 
Christian  sacrifice.  In  regard  to  this  vestment  and  the  Tunicle 
or  Tunic,  the  former  is  the  dress  of  the  deacon,  the  latter  that  of 
the  sub-deacon ;  their  general  shape  being  very  similar,  except 
that  the  Dalmatic  has  longer  sleeves  than  the  Tunic,  was  occa- 
sionally fringed,  it  reached  nearer  to  the  feet,  and  was  more 
profusely  ornamented.  Throughout  the  Latin  communion  there 
is  now  no  distinction  between  the  vestments  of  the  deacon  and 
sub-deacon  at  Mass.  In  the  earlier  ages  of  the  Church  the 
Dalmatic  was  probably  made  of  linen,  but  in  later  times  this 
was  laid  aside  for  silks,  satins,  and  other  costlier  materials.  It 
was  always  adorned  with  coloured  stripes,  which  ran  over  the 
shoulders;  and,  falling  before  and  behind,  were  linked  together 


DALMATIC. 


107 


on  the  breast  and  back  by  two  other  stripes.  These,  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  were  mostly  embroidered  with  symbolic  devices, 
and  often  adorned  with  gems  and  plates  of  precious  metals. 
But  the  use  of  it  was  not  wholly  confined  to  deacons,  for  it  was 
anciently  the  custom  of  the  Holy  See  to  permit  this  vestment  to 
be  worn  by  bishops  as  a  peculiar  privilege.  The  Dalmatic  was 
sometimes  worn  by  prelates  as  early  as  the  fourth  century. 
St.  Cyprian,  just  before  his  martyrdom,  "  cum  se  Dalmatica 
exspoliasset,  et  diaconibus  tradidisset,  inlineastetit." — (Ruinart, 


DALMATIC. 


Adta  Martyntm,  fol.  1713,  p.  218.)  And  that  it  was  used  by  them 
in  England  is  evident;  for  when  the  body  of  St.  Cuthbert,  buried 
A.D.  G87,  was  disinterred  A.D.  1004,  it  is  recorded  that  amongst 
other  vestments  was  found  his  Dalmatic  of  purple.  The  ancient 
Sarum  use  required  a  bishop,  when  saying  Mass,  in  addition  to 
other  garments,  to  be  vested  both  in 'Tunic  and  Dalmatic,  the 
former  of  which  was  usually  sky-blue  in  colour,  and  the  latter 
fringed.  Such  is  the  custom  abroad  now.  According  to  Georgiiis, 
a  distinguished  and  learned  Italian  ritualist  of  the  early  part  of 


108  DAMASK— DEAN. 

the  last  century,  the  Dalmatic  was  at  one  time  proper  to  the 
deacons  of  Rome,  and  conceded  gradually  to  ministers  of  that 
order  in  other  parts  of  the  Church.  Later,  the  privilege  of 
wearing  the  Tunic  and  Dalmatic  was  granted  to  abbots.  The 
use  of  the  latter  was  also  permitted  to  kings  and  emperors,  both 
at  their  coronation  and  when  solemnly  assisting  at  the  Holy 
Sacrifice.  It  still  forms  a  portion  of  the  vestments  used  by 
English  sovereigns  at  their  coronation.  At  certain  solemn 
seasons,  the  Sarum  Rite  directed  the  thurifers,  candle -bearers, 
and  singing-clerks  to  be  vested  in  Tunics ;  for  instance,  at  the 
Eucharist  on  Resurrection  Sunday,  and  during  the  solemn  pro- 
cession on  the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi.  Our  present  rubric 
regarding  the  "  ornaments  of  the  minister  "  relegates  us  to  that 
which  directs  the  gospeller  and  epistoler  ' '  to  have  upon  them  the 
vestures  appointed  for  their  ministry,  that  is  to  say,  albs  with 
Timicles,"  innumerable  specimens  of  which  can  be  seen  on  ancient 
monuments  and  memorial  brasses. 

DAMASK  (Ital.  dommasco,  from  Damascus). — 1.  A  woven 
stuff  of  silk,  having  certain  parts  raised  above  the  ground,  repre- 
senting flowers  and  other  figures,  used  very  frequently  in  the 
making,  of  ecclesiastical  vestments.  2.  A  kind  of  wrought 
linen,  manufactured  in  Flanders,  in  imitation  of  damask  silk, 
used  in  the  services  of  the  Church  for  towels,  baptismal 
cloths,  &c. 

DEACON  (Latin,  diaconus). — A  cleric  in  the  lowest  degree  of 
holy  orders.  The  office  of  a  deacon  is  to  baptize,  to  assist  the 
priest  at  the  altar,  to  minister  the  chalice  at  communion,  and  to 
preach,  if  licensed  by  the  bishop.  His  distinctive  official  dress 
is  cassock,  amice,  alb,  girdle,  maniple,  stole  placed  over  the  left 
shoulder,  and  dalmatic. 

DEACONESS. — 1.  A  female  deacon  in  the  primitive  Church. 
2.  The  term  for  a  kind  of  quasi- Sister  of  Mercy  amongst  certain 
Continental  and  other  Protestants. 

DEAD,  PRAYERS  FOR  THE.— Prayers  offered  by  the 
Church  Militant,  whether  in  the  Mass  or  on  other  occasions,  for 
the  faithful  who  have  departed  this  life  in  the  faith  of  Christ, 
that  God  may  grant  unto  them  eternal  rest  and  perpetual  light. 

DEADLY  SINS,  THE  SEVEN.— Those  wilful  transgres- 
sions of  the  law  of  God  which  put  the  offender  out  of  His  favour. 
They  are  as  follows: — 1.  Pride;  2.  Covetousness ;  3.  Lust; 
4.  Anger;  5.  Gluttony;  6.  Envy;  7.  Sloth. 

DEAN  (French,  doyen;  Spanish,  decano). — 1.  In  the  Church 
of  England,  the  chief  ecclesiastical  dignitary  of  a  cathedral  or 


DECADE— DEIPARA.  109 

collegiate  church,  and  the  president  or  head  of  the  chapter  of 
the  same.  2.  An  officer  exercising  jurisdiction  over  the  junior 
inmates  in  either  of  the  colleges  of  our  universities. 

DECADE. — Every  tenth  bead  of  a  rosary. — See  ROSARY. 

DECALOGUE  (Greek,  &Ka  and  Xo'yoc).—  The  Ten  Command- 
ments  or  precepts  given  by  Almighty  God  on  Mount  Sinai  to 
Moses. 

DECANI  STALL.— The  south-west  stall  in  a  cathedral  or 
collegiate  church,  placed  at  the  right-hand  side  on  entering  the 
choir,  pertaining  to  the  Dean  or  Provost.  The  Dean's  Stall. 

DECOLLATION.— A  beheading. 

DECREES. — 1.  Edicts,  ordinances,  or  proclamations.  2. 
Ecclesiastical  constitutions  or  decisions  made  without  any  suit 
by  the  Roman  curia ; — a  complete  collection  of  which  was  made 
by  Gratian  in  the  twelfth  century. 

DECRETALS.— I.  Authoritative  orders  or  decrees.  2.  Letters 
of  the  Popes  determining  some  point  or  question  in  ecclesiastical 
law.  3.  A  formal  collection  of  Papal  decrees. 

DEDICATION.— 1.  The  act  of  consecrating  to  Almighty  God 
or  to  a  sacred  use  by  religious  ceremonies.  2.  Solemn  appro- 
priation of  a  person  or  thing  to  the  service  of  religion.  3.  The 
act  of  devotion  or  giving  to  some  person  or  thing. 

DEESIS. — A  Greek  term  for  a  petition  or  suffrage. 

DEGRADATION. — The  act,  done  by  a  bishop  or  metropolitan, 
by  which  criminous  clerks  are  formally  and  publicly  deprived  of 
all  the  privileges  and  immunities  attached  to  their  order.  The 
Apostolical  Constitutions,  as  well  as  the  canons  of  Nicasa,  St.  Basil, 
and  St.  Peter  of  Alexandria,  prove  the  universality  of  the  practice. 
There  is  a  distinction,  which  should  not  be  unnoticed,  between 
deposition  and  degradation.  The  latter  always  included  the 
former.  Simple  deposition,  however,  only  prohibited  a  clerk 
from  exercising  the  powers  of  his  order,  or  any  inferior  eccle- 
siastical office ;  whereas  degradation  removed  him  from  spiritual 
and  subjected  him  to  civil  jurisdiction. — (Vide  Martene,  T)u  Ant. 
Eccl.  Ritibus,  ii.  p.  317;  Van  Espen,  Jus  Eccles.,  parsiii.  tit.  xi.) 

DEGREE.— The  steps  of  an  altar. 

DEIPARA.— A  title  given  by  Catholics  to  the  Mother  of  God, 
and  so  signifying  the  position  of  Mary  in  the  economy  of  grace  ; 
indicating  that  He  to  Whom  she  gave  birth  at  Bethlehem  is  God 
as  well  as  Man, 


110  DEMYTY—  PEUTEROON. 

DEMYTY.  —  Dimity,  a  kind  of  fustian,  of  which  ecclesiastical 
vestments  of  an  inferior  character  were  sometimes  made  in 
England  during  inedireval  times.  Possibly  so  called,  because 
it  was  first  manufactured  at  Damietta. 

DENARII  DE  CANTATE.—  Offerings  made  at  Pentecost 
for  the  benefit  of  the  clerics,  singing-men,  and  choristers  of  a 
cathedral  church. 

DEODAND.  —  A  term,  founded  on  the  Latin,  signifying  "  a 
gift  to  Almighty  God." 

DEOSCULATORY.—  A  pax  ;  that  is,  an  ornament  by  which 
the  kiss  of  peace  is  given  in  the  Mass.  —  See  PAX. 

DEPOSITION.—  The  burial  of  a  saint,  signifying  the  tempo- 
rary  consignment  to  the  earth  of  a  body,  to  be  raised  at  the 
Resurrection  of  the  Just.—  See  DEGRADATION. 

DEPRECATION.—  1.  A  praying  against.  2.  A  petitioning 
or  entreating  that  a  present  evil  may  be  removed  and  a  future 
averted. 

DE  PROFUNDIS  ("  Out  of  the  deep  ").—  The  two  first  words 
of  the  130th  Psalm,  found  in  the  Western  Church  in  the  Service 
for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

DESK.  —  1.  A  stand,  whether  of  wood  or  metal,  placed  on 
the  altar  for  the  Service-book  or  Missal.  2.  A  chancel-stall  or 
bench  at  which  clerics  chant  the  Divine  office. 

DESPONSATE.—  To  betroth. 

AE2IIOTIKO2  (A£<TTTOT/KOC).  —  A  Greek  term  appropriated  to 
our  Blessed  Lord. 

DEUS  MISEREATUR  ("God  be  merciful  ").—  The  title  of 
the  67th  Psalm,  which  occurs  in  Evensong  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  is  permitted  to  be  there  used  in  lieu  of  the  Nunc 
Dimittis.  , 


DEUTEROCANONICAL  (Greek,  ^rtpocand  KawSv).—  1.  An 
epithet  recently  applied  to  the  books  of  the  Apocrypha.  2.  That 
which  is  second,  or  inferior  to  that  which  is  canonical.  3.  Sacred 
books  read  in  the  services  of  the  Christian  Church,  not  found  in 
the  Hebrew  canon  of  Holy  Writ. 

DEUTEROGAMY.—  A  second  marriage  after  the  death  of  a 
first  husband  or  wife. 

DEUTEROON,—  A  Greek  term  for  a  "sub-dean." 


AEEAMENH—  DIMLSSORY  LETTERS.  Ill 


AESAMENH  (Ae^a/xe'vij).  —  A  Greek  tenn  for  the  pool  of  a 
baptistery. 

DIACONICUM.—  1.  The  place  for  the  deacons.  2.  An  inner 
sacristy,  where  the  deacon  prepares  the  ornamenta  and  sacred 
vestments  for  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

AIAKONIA  (AuzKovt'a).  —  A  Greek  term  for  any  ecclesiastical 
function,  especially  the  diaconate. 


DI  APS  ALMA  (Greek,  SmtyaAjua).  —  A  term  used  to  signify  a 
peculiar  manner  of  chanting  the  Psalms,  in  which  the  chief  singer 
sang  the  first  portion  of  an  appointed  division,  and  the  people 
joined  in  the  concluding  part. 

DIATAXEIS.  —  A  Greek  term,  sometimes  applied  to  the  more 
solemn  portions  of  the  Oriental  Liturgy. 

DIES  IR^E  ("Day  of  Wrath")-—  The  first  words  of  the 
well-known  Latin  hymn  used  in  the  Burial  Service  of  the 
Western  Church.  Various  texts  of  it  exist  ;  that  in  the  Missalu 
Bomanum,  that  found  at  Zurich,  and  the  Mantuan  form.  It  has 
been  attributed  to  various  writers,  but  Lucas  Wadding,  in  his 
Annales  Minorum,  gives  the  authorship  to  Thomas  of  Celano 
(A.S.  1230),  the  pupil  and  attached  friend  of  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi.  This  sublime  hymn  is  held  in  the  highest  veneration 
throughout  the  whole  Western  Church,  and  is  found  in  almost 
every  hymnal  of  the  Church  of  England. 

DIGAMY.  —  Second  marriage. 

DIGESTS.  —  Short  statements  of,  experts  and  recognized 
authorities  upon  both  the  principles  and  details  of  civil  law. 

DIGNITARY.  —  A  high  ecclesiastical  officer;  e.g.  the  dean, 
sub  -dean,  canon,  chancellor,  treasurer,  prebendary,  and  pre- 
centor of  a  cathedral,  as  also  an  archdeacon. 

DIGNITY.  —  True  honour  ;  an  elevated  office,  civil  or  eccle- 
siastical, giving  rank  in  society. 

AIKANIKION  (AiKav'tKiov).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  pastoral  staff. 

DILAPIDATION.—  A  voluntary  wasting  or  suffering  ^to 
go  to  decay  any  ecclesiastical  building  in  possession  of  an  in- 
cumbent. 

DILAPIDATOR,—  One  who  creates  or  causes  dilapidation. 

DIMISSORY  LETTERS.—  Letters  given  by  the  bishop  01 
one  diocese  to  a  candidate  for  ordination,  to  enable  him  to 
receive  orders  at  the  hands  of  a  bishop  of  another  diocese, 


112 


DIOCESAN— DIRGE. 


DIOCESAN. — 1.  A  bishop :  one  in  possession  of  a  diocese, 
and  exercising  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  over  the  same.  2.  Per- 
taining to  a  diocese.  . 

DIOCESAN  SYNOD.— A  gathering  of  the  clergy  of  a  diocese, 
presided  over  by  the  bishop,  assisted  by  his  chancellor,  to  enforce 
canons  of  a  superior  council,  or  to  confer  on  matters  concerning 
the  good  estate  of  the  diocese. 

DIOCESE  (Greek,  3to«'icrj<nc).— 1.  The  extent  of  a  bishop's 
jurisdiction.  2.  An  ecclesiastical  division  of  any  kingdom  or 
state,  subject  to  the  authority  of  a  bishop. 

DIPPING. — 1.  The  act  of  plunging  or  immersing.  2.  Bap- 
tism by  dipping  was  commonly  practised  by  the  ancient  Church, 
is  still  the  written  rule  of  the  Western  Church,  though  the 
pouring  of  water  upon  the  subject  is  allowed,  and  has  become 
almost  universal. 

DIPTERAL. — Two-winged;  a  term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
double  transepts  of  a  cathedral  church. 

DIPTYCH  (Greek,  TU  $ixTv\a).— 1.  Amongst  the  ancients, 

a  book  or  tablet,  usually  having 
twro  leaves  or  portions.  This 
term  was  applied  to  a  public  re- 
gister of  the  names  of  consuls 
and  other  magistrates  amongst 
the  heathens,  and  of  bishops  and 
martyrs  amongst  the  Christians. 
2.  A  folded  religious  picture, 
either  of  carved  work  or  paint- 
ing. 3.  In  mediaeval  times  a 
volume  in  which  the  names  of 
benefactors  to  a  church,  cathedral, 
DIPTYCH.  or  religious  house  were  recorded, 

in  order  that  they  might  be  duly 

remembered  before  God  during  certain  religious  services  and 

commemorations. 


DIRECTION.—!.  The 

giving  spiritual  advice. 


act    of    governing.     2.  The   act  of 


DIRECTOR. — One  who  superintends,  manages,  or  governs. 
One  who  gives  spiritual  advice  to  those  who  seek  for  it. 

DIRGE. — A  funeral  song,  intended  to  express  sorrow,  grief, 
and  mourning.  Anciently,  in  England,  a  groat  was  paid  to  a 
chantry  priest  for  singing  a  dirge. 


DIRIGE— DIVINE  SERVICE.  113 

DIRIGE. —  The  first  Latin  word  of  a  verse  in  the  funeral 
psalms,  commencing,  "  Direct  my  steps,"  which  anciently  stood 
as  an  antiphon  to  those  psalms  in  the  old  English  service  for  the 
dead  :  hence  the  term  <(  Dirge." 

DISCHURCH.— To  deprive  of  the  rank  of  a  church. 

DISCIPLE  (Latin,  discipulus). — A  follower,  learner,  adherent, 
or  supporter. 

DISCIPLINA  ARCANI  ("the  discipline  of  the  secret ").— 
A  term  used  to  signify  the  reserve  practised  by  the  Primitive 
Church  towards  those  who  were  unbaptized,  with  regard  to  the 
faith,  sacraments,  and  practices  of  Christians. 

DISCIPLINE  (Latin,  disciplina). — 1.  The  execution  of  the 
laws  by  which  the  Church  is  governed.  2.  Self-chastisement, 
or  bodily  punishment  enjoined  by  another  on  a  delinquent  in  any 
Christian  church  where  such  powers  are  still  exercised.  3.  An 
instrument  of  self -punishment. 

DISH. — A  broad,  open  vessel,  sometimes  used  in  ecclesiastical 
ceremonies  for  the  purpose  of  symbolical  lavations. — See  ALMS- 
DISH. 

DISK  (Greek,  Sio-tcoe). — A  Greek  term  for  the  paten. 

AI2KAPION  (AuTKapiov) . — A  Greek  term  for  a  paten  or  plate 
used  in  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

DISORIENTATED.— Turned  from  the  east— turned  from 
the  right  direction.  Some  churches  are  built  otherwise  than 
with  their  altars  towards  the  east;  i.e.  at  variance  with  the 
general  rule  of  the  Church. 

DISPENSATION.— 1.  Exemption.  2.  The  granting  by- 
proper  authority  of  a  formal  license  to  do  something  which  is 
forbidden  by  canons  or  laws,  or  to  omit  that  which  is  commanded 
by  the  same  authority.  3.  That  which  is  dispensed  or  bestowed  : 
a  system  of  principles  and  regulations;  e.g.  the  Christian  Dis- 
pensation. 

DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  ELEMENTS.— An  Anglican 
phrase,  signifying  the  bestowal  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ 
in  the  Holy  Eucharist  under  the  form  of  bread  and  wine. 

DIVINE  OFFICES.— 1.  The  seven  Canonical  hours;  i.e. 
Lauds,  Prime,  Terce,  Sext,  Nones,  Vespers,  and  Compline.  2. 
In  the  Church  of  England,  Matins  and  Evensong. 

DIVINE  SERVICE.— A  to™  signifying  that  service  which 

Lee'*  Glossary.  I 


114  DOCTOR—DOMINICAL  LETTER. 

is  Divine,  i.e.  the  Eucharistic  service.     This   term   is  loosely 
applied  to  any  sacred  service. 

DOCTOR. — A  cleric  skilled  in  theology,  or  the  laws  of  the 
Church. 

DOCTOR  OF  GRACE  (THE).— St.  Augustine  of  Hippo. 

DOCTORS  (THE  FOUR)  OF  THE  LATIN  CHURCH.— 
SS.  Augustine,  Ambrose,  Jerome,  and  Gregory. 

DOCTRINE.— The  formal  teaching  of  the  Church  Universal. 

DOGMA. — A  specific  and  authoritative  proposition  or  state- 
ment concerning  revealed  religion. 

DOGMATIC  THEOLOGY.— Authoritative  scientific  teaching 
of  what  is  known  to  be  true  as  regards  the  Christian  religion. 

DOLE  (Saxon,  dal). — 1.  The  act  of  dealing  or  distributing. 
2.  A  part,  a  share,  a  portion.  3.  A  gift  in  money  or  kind  at  a 
funeral  or  elsewhere. 

DOLESTONE. — A  stone  at  which  doles  are  distributed. 
DOM  (Latin,  dominica). — A  cathedral. 

DOME  (French,  dome). — 1.  A  fabric.  2.  A  spherical  roof; 
a  cupola. 

DOMINATIONS.— See  ANGELS,  NINE  OEDEES  OP. 
DOMINICA  IN  ALBIS.— See  Low  SUNDAY. 
DOMINICAL.— Pertaining  to  Sunday. 

DOMINICAL  ALTAR.— The  altar  on  which  the  high  or 
parish  Mass  is  celebrated  on  Sundays ;  that  is,  the  high  or  chief 
altar.  In  cathedrals  it  is  sometimes  one  of  the  altars  to  the 
west  of  the  choir-screen,  but  usually  the  chief  or  high  altar 
within  the  choir. 

DOMINICALE. — The  Sunday  dress,  which  usually  included 
a  special  veil,  anciently  worn  by  women  when  receiving  the 
Holy  Eucharist.  This  custom,  as  far  as  regards  the  veil,  even 
now  called  "  Dominicale,"  is  still  retained  in  England  amongst 
some  of  the  Roman  Catholic  nobility  and  gentry. 

DOMINICAL  LETTER  (Latin,  dominicalis) .  —  The  first 
seven  letters  of  the  alphabet,  one  of  which  marks  Sunday  in 
the  calendar. 


DOMINICANS—DOVE. 


115 


DOMINICANS. — An  order  of  monks  founded  by  St.  Dominic, 
in  1205,  called  also  Black  Friars  or  Friar  Preachers. 

DOMINICUM. — 1.  A  name  given  to  the  Lord's  Day;  2.  to 
the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper;  3.  to  the  House  of  the 
Lord;  and  4.  to  the  services  of  Sunday. 

DONATIVE.— The  term  for  a  benefice,  bestowed  by  its 
founder  or  patron,  without  either  presentation  or  institution  by 
the  bishop  of  the  diocese  in  which  the  same  is  located. 

DOORKEEPER  (Latin,  osttarius).  —  One  of  the  minor  or 
inferior  orders  of  the  Latin  Church,  ordained  without  the  im- 
position of  hands. 

DORNEX. — An  inferior  kind  of  damask,  anciently  used  for 
church  vestments,  altar-hangings,  &c.,  originally  manufactured 
at  Doornick  (Tournai),  in  Flanders. 

DOSSAL  (Latin,  dorsum;  French,  dos). — A  hanging  of  silk, 
satin,  damask,  or  other  stuff  placed 
at  the  back  of  an  altar  or  stall.  The 
altar-dossal  should  have  a  representa- 
tion of  the  Crucifixion  embroidered 
on  it;  or,  if  there  be  a  crucifix  on 
the  altar,  there  should  be  depicted  one 
of  the  Joyful  Mysteries. 

DOUBLE. — A  term  used  to  specify 
certain  holy  days,  on  which  the  Anti- 
phons  are  doubled,  i.  e.  repeated  both 
at  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  the 
solemn  Canticles. 

DOUBLE  (GREATER) .  —  Those 
holy  days  on  which  the  Antiphon  is 
repeated  entire  before  and  after  the 
Canticles.  Greater  doubles  have  both 
a  first  and  second  Evensong. 

DOUBLE  (LESSER).— Those  holy 
days  on  which  the  first  words  only 
of  the  Antiphon  are  sung  before  the 
Canticles,  and  the  Antiphon  in  its 
entirety  is  sung  after  it. 

DOVE. — 1.  The  Christian  symbol 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  2.  A  vessel  shaped  DOVE. 

like  a  dove,  in  which,  during  mediaeval 

times,  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  reserved.     The  example  in  the 

i  2 


110 

accompanying  woodcut — a  dove  standing  in  a  dish,  and  sus- 
pended by  chains — is  of  thirteenth-century  French  work,  and  is 
said  to  be  preserved  in  a  private  museum  of  mediaeval  antiquities 
in  Paris. — See  COLUMBA. 

DOXOLOGY  (Greek,  So^oXo-ym).— 1.  The  Gloria  in  Excelsis. 
2.  The  Gloria  Patri.  3.  The  ascription  to  the  Holy  Trinity  after  a 
sermon.  4.  The  concluding  part  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  occurring 
in  St.  Matthew's  Gospel.  5.  The  end  of  some  of  the  Apostolic 
and  Patristic  epistles. 

DRAIN. — A  channel  through  which  water  or  other  liquid 
flows  off :  hence  a  Piscina. — See  PISCINA. 

DRAPERIE. — Hangings,  curtains,  tapestry. 

DRAPET. — A  cloth,  a  coverlet.  Hence  the  covering  of  a 
hearse,  or  stall-desk  in  a  church. 

DUPLICATION.— 1.  The  act  of  doubling.  2.  A  second 
offering  of  the  Christian  sacrifice  by  the  same  priest  on  the 
same  day.  On  Christmas-day  alone  is  it  canonical  or  right  to 
celebrate  more  than  once. 


EAGLE— EASTER  OFFERINGS.  117 


AGLE. —  A  term  used  to  designate  a 
brazen  or  wooden  lectern,  the  upper 
portion  of  which  represents  an  eagle 
with  outstretched  wings,  on  the  back 
of  which  is  a  book-rest.  Many  ancient 
examples  of  such  lecterns  remain  in  our 
collegiate  and  cathedral  churches,  and  a 
great  number  of  new  specimens  have 
been  made  for  use  after  the  old  models. 

EAST  (TURNING  TO  THE).— A  practice  current  both 
amongst  the  clergy  and  laity  at  the  time  of  service,  more 
especially  during  the  singing  of  the  Creeds,  the  Gloria  Patri, 
and  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis. 

EASTER  ANTHEMS.— An  Anglican  term  for  certain  special 
sentences  appointed  for  use,  instead  of  the  Invitatory  Psalm, 
Venite,  on  Easter-day,  and  by  inference,  during  the  Octave  of 
that  festival,  beginning,  "  Christ  our  Passover  is  sacrificed 
for  us." 

EASTER  CANDLE.— This  is  otherwise  called  the  Paschal 
Candle,  —  a  type  of  the  pillar  of  fire  which  led  the  Israelites 
through  the  wilderness.  It  is  a  large  wax  candle,  solemnly 
felessed  and  lighted  on  Easter-eve,  placed  on  the  north  side  of 
the  sanctuary,  and  re-lighted  at  every  High  Mass  during  the 
Easter  season.  Its  use  is  said  to  have  been  enjoined  by  Pope 
Zosimus,  A.D.  418.  Many  constructional  paschal  candlesticks 
exist ;  e.  g.  at  St.  Agnes's  at  Rome,  St.  Anthony's  at  Padua. — 
See  PASCHAL  CANDLE. 

EASTER  IMAGE.— A  figure  of  a  dead  Christ  in  wood  or 
precious  metal,  in  the  breast  of  which  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
was  anciently  placed  on  Maundy-Thursday  in  a  receptacle  spe- 
cially prepared  for  it.  Dugdale's  Monasticon  Anglicanum  con- 
tains a  description  of  such  an  Easter  image,  "  silver  and  gilte, 
having  a  berale  before  and  a  diadem  behind,"  formerly  belonging 
to  the  cathedral  church  of  Lincoln. 

EASTER  OFFERINGS.— Donations  anciently  given  to  the 
parish  priest,  by  the  faithful  at  Easter,  on  occasion  of  making 
their  paschal  communion. 


118      EASTER  SEPULCHRE—  EISODOS  MEGALE. 

EASTER  SEPULCHRE.—  -A  recess  in  the  north  wall  of  cer- 
tain old  English  churches,  in  which  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was 
solemnly  reserved  for  worship  from  the  Mass  of  Maundy- 
Thursday.  There  is  a  good  example  of  an  Easter  sepulchre,  a 
remarkable  specimen  of  thirteenth-century  work,  in  the  north 
chapel  of  Haddenharn  church,  Bucks. 

ECCLESIASTIC.  —  A  clerk  in  orders,  consecrated  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Church  and  to  the  ministry  of  religion. 

ECCLESIASTICAL.—  Relating  to  the  Church. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  CENSURE.—  A  censure  pronounced 
by  an  eclesiastical  judge,  i.e.  by  a  bishop  or  by  a  bishop's  chan- 
cellor or  duly-appointed  official. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  ORNAMENTS.  —  Vestments,  church- 
fittings,  sacred  vessels,  or  anything  employed  in  the  due  render- 
ing of  the  services  of  the  Church. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  YEAR.—  The  year  as  reckoned  by  the 
Church  kalendar,  commencing  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent. 

ECCLESIOLOGIST.—  A  person  versed  in  ecclesiology. 

ECCLESIOLOGY.  —  The  science  of  church-building,  arrange- 
ment, and  decoration. 

ECTENE.  —  Certain  solemn  intercessions  in  the  services  of  the 
Eastern  Church. 

EDWARD  VI.'s  FIRST  PRAYER-BOOK.  —  A  Prayer- 
book  in  English,  issued  by  authority  of  Convocation  and  Parlia- 
ment; first  printed  and  published  in  the  year  1549- 

EDWARD  VI.'s  SECOND  PRAYER-BOOK.  —  A  revised 
edition  of  the  former,  much  mutilated  and  disfigured  through 
the  influence  of  foreign  meddlers  ;  published  in  1552. 

EIKIiN  (EtKwi/).  —  The  Greek  term  for  a  religious  picture. 

EILETON  (Greek,  £?Xrjrov)  .—  The  Greek  term  for  an  un- 
blessed corporal. 

EIPHNH  (Ei/oTjvrj).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  kiss  of  peace. 

EIPHNHKA  (ElprivrtKa).—  A  Greek  term  for  the  collects  for 
peace  in  the  Oriental  Church. 


EISODOS  MEGALE  (Greek,  rfcroSoe  M£7aXr,).—  The  formal 
entrance  of  the  celebrant,  in  the  Oriental  Liturgy,  into  the  sanc- 
tuary with  the  sacred  oblations. 


EISOBOS  MIKRA— ELEVATION  OF  THE  HOST.    119 

EISODOS  MIKRA.-(Greek,  rfdo&c  pucpi)  .-In  the  Oriental 

Liturgy,  the  formal  entrance  of  the  celebrant  into  the  sanctuary 
with  the  Book  of  the  Gospels. 

EJACULATORY.— Suddenly  darted  out ;  words  uttered  in 
short  sentences. 

EJACULATORY    PRAYER.  —  Devotional  utterances  of  a 
brief,  sudden,  and  hearty  character. 

ELECTION  OF  BISHOPS.— The  election  by  members  of  a 
cathedral  chapter  of  a  bishop-designate  to  a  vacant  see. 


O  .JKWITT  J« 


ELEVATION   OF  THE   HOST.      FROM   AN   OLD   ILLUMINATION. 


ELEEMOSYNARIUS.— The  almsgiver  or  almoner  of  a  reli- 
gious house  or  body. 

ELEMENTS. — The  bread,  wine,  and  water  used  in  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

ELEVATION  OF  THE  HOST.  — The  solemn  uplifting  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  of.  our  Lord's  body  and  blood  imme- 
diately after  the  act  of  consecration ;  first,  for  the  formal  offer- 
ing of  It  to  the  Eternal  Father ;  and,  secondly,  in  order  that  It 


izu 


may  be  adored  by  the  faithful  present.  The  example  in  the  ac- 
companying illustration  is  curious.  There  appears  to  be  a  kind 
of  canopy  over  the  sanctuary.  The  altar  is  of  stone;  and  a 
bishop,  wearing  his  mitre,  elevates  the  Host.  The  deacon  in  alb 
and  dalmatic,  with  wide  embroidered  girdle,  is  using  the 
flabellutn  or  fan.  The  subdeacon  stands  behind. 

ELIZABETH'S  PRAYER-BOOK.—  A  third  form  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  revised  once  again  in  some  unimportant 
particulars,  and  published  in  1559. 

EMBER  DAYS.—  The  Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday  of 
the  four  Ember  seasons.  These  are  all  days  of  fasting. 

EMBER  WEEKS  ("  Quatuor  tempora")  .—The  weeks  begin- 
ning with  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  Whit-  Sunday,  the  Feast  of 
the  Exaltation  of  the  Cross  (Sept.  14),  and  the  Feast  of  St.  Lucy 
(Dec.  13).  Ordinations  are  commonly  held  in  the  Church  of 
England  on  the  respective  Sundays  following  these  weeks.  By 
publicly  observing  them,  the  Church  intends  to  remind  the  faith- 
ful that  they  are  bound,  by  prayer  and  fasting,  to  remember  those 
about  to  receive  the  grace  of  ordination. 

EMBLEM  (Greek,  £/i/3X7jjua).  —  A  typical  representation,  in- 
tended to  set  forth  some  moral  or  religious  instruction  :  a  typical 
designation. 

EMBLEMATICAL.  —  Pertaining  to  or  comprising  an  emblem. 

EMBOLISMUS  —  A  prayer  against  temptation,  amplifying 
the  petition  in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  added  to  that  prayer  in  the 
Eastern  Liturgies. 

EMINENCE  (Latin,  eminentia)  .  —  1  .  Elevation,  exaltation, 
high  rank,  distinction.  2.  A  title  of  honour  given  to  Roman 
cardinals  and  to  certain  Russian  prelates. 

EM*OTION  ('E/u^wrtov).—  A  Greek  term  for  the  white  bap- 
tismal robe. 

ENAMEL.  —  1.  A  substance  of  the  nature  of  glass,  rendered 
opaque  by  an  admixture  of  oxide  of  metal  with  a  flux.  2.  Inlaid 
metallic  colourings,  burnished  smooth,  and  with  a  glossy  sur- 
face, constantly  used  in  the  adornment  of  sacred  vessels  for  the 
sanctuary. 

ENCAUSTIC.  —  Pertaining  to  the  art  of  painting  in  heated 
wax  or  clay,  by  which  bright  colours  are  rendered  permanent. 
Encaustic  tiles  are  those  which  have  undergone  this  process.  — 
See  TILE. 


ENCHIRIDION— EPISCOPAL  RING.  121 

ENCHIRIDION. — An  ecclesiastical  manual,  containing 
prayers,  litanies,  and  rubrical  directions  of  the  Oriental  Church. 

ENCCENIA  (Greek,  tyKoivta). — Festivals  anciently  observed  in 
commemoration  of  the  building  of  cities  or  churches.  In  later 
times,  ceremonies  renewed  annually  at  Oxford,  commemorating 
founders  and  benefactors  of  the  colleges  of  that  university. 

ENGLISH  LITURGY.— The  service  for  Holy  Communion  in 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

ENOPIAKO2  ('EvoptaKog).— A  Greek  term,  signifying 
"  parochial." 

ENTHRONIZATION.— The  formal  placing  of  a  tfewly-conse- 
crated  bishop  into  his  episcopal  seat  in  the  cathedral  of  his 
diocese,  by  which  act  he  obtains  possession  of  the  temporalities 
of  his  see. 

ENTOAH  fEvroXTj). — A  Greek  term,  signifying  the  com- 
memoration of  the  departed. 

ENTOMBMENT.— Burial :  depositing  in  a  tomb.  "The 
Entombment "  is  a  technical  term  for  the  representation  of  the 
burial  of  our  Blessed  Lord. 

EPICLESIS  (Greek,  £7n'KAr)<7ic)  — A  Greek  term  for  an  in- 
vocation. 

EPIGONATION. — An  ornament  of  gold  or  silver  tissue,  in 
shape  like  a  diamond,  worn  by  Oriental  prelates,  suspended  from 
the  right  side  of  their  zone. 

EPIMANIKION. — The  Greek  term  for  a  priest's  maniple. 

EPIPHANY  ("Manifestation").— A  feast  observed  on  Jan- 
uary 6th  to  commemorate  the  finding  of  our  Blessed  Lord  by 
the  three  kings  of  the  East  in  the  stable  of  Bethlehem.  Their 
names  are  said  to  have  been  Jaspar,  Melchior,  and  Balthazar. 
In  later  life  St.  Thomas  is  believed  to  have  baptized  them,  and 
they  spent  their  lives  in  preaching  the  Christian  religion.  After 
death  their  sacred  relics  were  preserved,  and  eventually  removed 
to  Cologne  Cathedral,  where  they  now  remain. 

EPISCOPAL.— 1.  Belonging  to  bishops.  2.  Governed  by 
bishops. 

EPISCOPAL  MANTLE.— See  CHIMEEE. 
EPISCOPAL  RING.— See  BISHOP'S  RING. 


EPISCOPAL  VESTMENTS.—  The  official  ecclesiastical  dress 
and  ornamenta  pertaining  to  a  bishop;  viz.  purple  cassock, 
amice,  alb,  rochet,  stole,  tunicle,  dalmatic,  maniple,  chasuble, 
mitre,  gloves,  episcopal  ring,  sandals,  buskins,  and  pastoral  staff. 
To  these  are  added,  for  an  archbishop,  the  pall,  and  a  crozier 
borne  before  him. 

EPISCOPALIAN.  —  One  who  belongs  to  an  episcopal  com- 
munion. 

EPISCOPATE.—  1.  A  bishopric.  2.  The  office  and  dignity 
of  a  bishop.  3.  The  order  of  bishops. 

EPISTLES.  —  Letters  written  by  the  Apostles  and  Primitive 
Fathers  to  certain  persons  or  churches. 

EPISTLE  SIDE  OF  A  CHURCH.—  Supposing  the  altar  to 
be  placed  at  the  east  end,  the  south  side  of  a  church. 

EPISTOLARIUM.—  A  Latin  term  for  the  Book  of  the  Epistles 
as  used  in  the  Communion  Service. 

EPISTOLER.—  1.  A  subdeacon.  2.  The  assistant  of  the 
celebrant,  who  reads  the  Epistle  at  High  Mass. 

EPITRACHELION  (Greek,  iirirpaxijAtov)  .—  A  Greek  term 
for  a  priest's  stole. 

EOIXYTHS  ('Eirixurijc)  .  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  water-stoup. 


EJITAIIAnAAON  ('Eirrairmra^ov).—  A  Greek  term  for  the  oil 
used  in  the  unction  of  the  sick. 

ERASTIAN.  —  A  term  used  to  designate  a  follower  of  Thomas 
Erastus,  a  German  physician,  who  maintained  that  the  Church 
should  be  wholly  dependent  on  the  State  for  its  interpretation  of 
doctrines,  as  well  as  for  government  and  discipline. 

ESCALLOP.  —  A  bivalved  shell  of  the  genus  Pecten,  its  surface 
marked  with  ribs  radiating  from  the  hinge  outward.  The  shell 
worn  in  the  caps  of  pilgrims.  These  shells  are  sometimes  used 
for  pouring  on  the  water  in  the  administration  of  holy  baptism. 

EUCHARIST  (Greek,  wxapurrta)  .—1  .  The  act  of  giving  or 
returning  thanks.  2.  A  term  used  to  designate  the  service  of 
Holy  Communion,  both  in  the  Eastern  and  Western  parts  of  the 
Christian  family. 

EUCHARISTIC  ADORATION.—  The  adoration  of  our 
Blessed  Lord,  present  in  the  Eucharist  under  the  species  of 
bread  and  wine.' 


EUCHELAION— EWER.  123 

EUCHELAION  (Greek,  euxr/Aatov).— A  Greek  term  for  the 
oil  used  in  the  unction  of  the  sick.  In  the  Oriental  Church  it  is 
not  consecrated  by  a  bishop,  but  by  seven  priests. 

EUCHOLOGION  (Greek,  tvXo\6yiov).—  A  Greek  term  for  & 
Service-book  which  comprises  the  Liturgy  of  the  Eastern  Church, 
forms  for  administering  the  Holy  Sacraments,  and  for  other 
services,  rites,  and  ceremonies,  Joseph  Gear's  edition  of  this 
book  is  highly  renowned. 

EULOGIZE.— See  ANTIDOEON. 

EVANGEL.— An  old  English  term  for  the  Gospel. 

EVANGEL  OF  THE  MASS.— That  Gospel  which  is  always 
read  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Latin  Mass,  i.e.  St.  John  i.  1 — 15. 

EVANGELICAL.— According  to  the  Gospel. 

EVANGELICAL  COUNSELS  (THE).  — Christian  precepts 
not  universally  binding  on  the  faithful.  They  are  as  follows  : — 
voluntary  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience. 

'  EVANGELIST.  — A  writer  of  the   history  of  our  Blessed 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

EVANGELISTERIUM.— A  term  used  to  designate  the  Book 
of  the  Gospels  which  is  used  in  the  Mass. 

EVANGELISTIC  SYMBOLS.  —  Four  pictorial  illustrations 
emblematical  of,  and  respectively  assigned  to,  the  four  Evan- 
gelists; i.e.,  the  man  to  St.  Matthew,  because  in  his  Gospel  he 
begins  with  the  human  genealogy  of  our  Lord;  the  lion  to 
St.  Mark,  because  he  commences  his  Gospel  with  the  record  of 
the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness ;  the  ox  to  St.  Luke, 
because  he  recorded  the  sacrifice  of  Zacharias  ;  and  the  eagle  to 
St.  John,  because  he  treats  dogmatically  of  the  incarnation. 
Sometimes  St.  Matthew  is  symbolized  by  an  angel.  These 
symbols  are  found  depicted  as  early  as  the  fifth  century. 

EVE,  OR  EVEN. — 1.  The  latter  part  or  close  of  the  day  and 
beginning  of  the  night.  2.  The  evening  of  the  day  before  a 
festival,  whether  a  vigil  or  not. 

EVENSONG.  —  The  Anglican  term  for  vespers ;  that  is,  for 
the  daily  evening  prayer  of  the  Church  of  England. 

EVITERNAL  (Latin,  ceviternus}.— In  duration  infinitely  long. 

EWER  (Saxon,  huer). — A  kind  of  pitcher  used  to  bring  water 
for  washing  the  hands. 


124         EWER  (BAPTISMAL)—  EXOMOLOGESIS. 

EWER  (BAPTISMAL).—  A  vessel  for  holding  the  water  with 
which  to  fill  the  font. 

EWERY.  —  A  mediaeval  term  for  the  scullery  of  a  religious 
house. 

EXALT  ATION.—  The  act  of  raising  high. 

EXALTATION  OF  THE  CROSS.—  The  act  of  elevating  the 
Cross  on  which  our  Lord  suffered,  found  at  Jerusalem  by  the 
Empress  St.  Helena,  for  the  veneration  of  the  faithful.  A 
festival  in  honour  of  this  act,  still  observed  in  the  Church  of 
England  on  September  14th,  was  first  instituted  A.S.  335. 

EX  ANIMO.  —  Literally,  "from  the  mind,"  i.e.  sincerely,  or 
heartily. 

EXARCH.  —  1.  A  viceroy  of  the  Byzantine  emperors.  2.  In 
the  Oriental  Church,  a  title  assumed  by  certain  bishops  and 
patriarchs.  3.  In  more  recent  times,  an  overseer  of  the  clergy 
appointed  by  the  Eastern  bishops. 

EX  CATHEDRA  (Latin,  literally,  "from  the  chair").—  A 
statement  made  from  the  chair  of  authority.  Hence  an  authori- 
tative judgment  is  said  to  be  given  "  ex  cathedra." 

EXCOMMUNICATION.—  The  act  of  ejecting  from  a  church. 

EXCOMMUNICATION,  GREATER  (THE).  —  A  censure 
which  deprives  the  person  on  whom  it  is  inflicted  of  all  services 
and  sacraments  of  the  Church,  as  well  as  of  any  kind  of  commu- 
nication with  the  faithful. 

EXCOMMUNICATION,  LESSER  (THE).—  A  censure  which 
deprives  the  person  on  whom  it  is  inflicted  of  the  sacraments  and 
services  of  the  Church. 

EXEDRA.  —  A  mediaeval  term  for  an  apse.  —  See  APSE. 

EXHORTATION.  —  1.  The  act  of  exhorting;  incitement; 
the  act  of  inciting  to  laudable  deeds.  2.  A  term  given  in  the 
Church  of  England  to  certain  addresses  in  Matins,  Evensong, 
the  Communion,  and  other  services. 

EXHORTATION,  OB  EXHORTATORY  WEEK.—  The  week 
prior  to  Septuagesima  Sunday  ;  so  called  because  the  services 
contain  exhortations  to  the  faithful  to  prepare  duly  for  Lent. 


EXOMOLOGESIS  (Greek,  ^ojuoAoyrjaie)  .—  A  Greek  term  for 
sacramental  confession. 


EXORCISM— EX- VOTO.  125 

EXORCISM. — 1.  The  act  of  expelling  evil  spirits  from  certain 
persons  or  places  by  the  instrumentality  of  religious  rites  and 
prayers.  2.  A  deliverance  from  the  influence  of  malignant 
spirits  by  the  divine  power  of  Holy  Church. 

EXORCISTS  (Greek,  tiropKiffTai  or  l£opKi<TTai) .—Officers  in 
the  ancient  Church  whose  ministrations  concerned  the  possessed, 
over  whom  they  were  to  pray.  (Vide  St.  Cyprian,  Epist.  Ixxv. 
Ixxvi.)  Formerly  this  office  or  order  was  looked  upon  as  a  free 
gift  of  the  Spirit,  or  charisma,  in  which  light  it  was  regarded  in 
the  Eighth  of  the  "  Apostolical  Constitutions  ";  but  at  a  later 
period  it  became  a  formally-constituted  office,  of  which  the  duties 
were  extended  to  the  care  of  the  catechumens.  (Vide  Statuta 
Eccl.  Ant.,  c.  7 ;  Thorpe's  Ancient  Laws,  vol.  ii.  p.  379.)  In  the 
pre-Reformation  English  Church,  as  amongst  Roman  Catholics, 
the  exorcist  was  the  third  of  the  minor  orders.  He  was  ordained 
by  the  delivery  of  a  book  and  prayer. 

EXPECTATION  WEEK.  —  1.  The  week  before  Whit- 
Sunday  ;  so  called  because  the  Apostles  looked  for  or  expected 
the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  2.  This  term  is  sometimes 
applied  by  medigeval  writers  to  the  week  before  Christmas,  when 
the  Blessed  Virgin  looked  for  the  birth  of  her  Divine  Child. 

EXPOSITION  OF  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.  — A 
solemn  service  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  in  which  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  is  exposed  for  the  adoration  of  the  faithful. 

EXPOSITORIUM. — A  sacred  vessel  of  precious  metal,  most 
commonly  jewelled  and  enamelled,  in  which  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment is  exposed. — See  MONSTRANCE. 

EXTRA-MUNDANE.  —  Beyond  the  limits  of  the  material 
world. 

EXTRA-MURAL.— Literally,  "  outside  a  wall." 
EXTRA-PAROCHIAL.— Outside  the  legal  limits  of  a  parish. 

EXTREME  UNCTION.— The  smearing  with  oil  or  anointing 
a  sick  person  when  afflicted  with  some  grievous  bodily  disease, 
and  at  the  point  of  death,  i.e.  unction  in  extremis. 

EX-VOTO.— "  In  consequence  of  a  vow,"  applied  in  religion 
to  votive  offerings ;  as  a  picture,  a  chalice,  &c. ;  and  also  to  a 
Mass  for  a  special  object. 


126 


FACADE-^FAMILIAR. 


A.CADE. — The  front  view  or  elevation  of 
a  building. 

FACULTY. —  A  written  dispensation 
granted  by  the  bishop  of  a  diocese,  or 
his  chancellor,  to  enable  certain  things 
to  bo  done  which,  without  such  per- 
mission, the  law  would  not  authorize  to 
be  performed. 

FAIR  LINEN  CLOTH  (THE).— A 
term  used  in  the  Anglican  Communion 

service  to  designate  that  cloth  with  which  the  celebrant  veils  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  after  the  communion  of  the  faithful. 

FAIR  WHITE  LINEN  CLOTH  (THE).  — A  term  used  in 
the  rubrics  of  the  Anglican  Communion  service  to  designate  the 
cloth  required  to  cover  the  top  of  the  altar  at  the  time  of  the 
Christian  Sacrifice.  Anciently  there  were  three  white  linen  cloths 
spread,  and  this  custom  is  often  followed  in  the  present  day. 

FAITHFUL  (THE)  (Latin,  fideles).  —  All  Christian  people, 
i.e.  all  the  baptized.  Those  who  by  the  Sacrament  of  Regenera- 


tion have 
Christ. 


been   regenerated,   and   have   accepted  the  faith   of 


FAITHFUL  DEPARTED  (THE) .—Dead  Christians;  those 
who  have  departed  this  life  in  the  faith  and  fear  of  Christ. 

FALDSTOOL  (French,  faldistoire;  Italian,  faldistorio) . — A 
portable  ecclesiastical  seat  or  chair,  made  to  fold  up  in  the 
manner  of  a  camp-stool,  the  seat  of  which  was  richly  embroi- 
dered. Anciently,  when  a  bishop  officiated  in  any  other  than 
his  own  cathedral,  a  faldstool  was  placed  for  him  in  the  choir, 
and  he  frequently  carried  one  with  him  in  his  journeys.  Exam- 
ples of  such  often  occur  in  ancient  MSS.  A  faldstool  of  great 
antiquity  is  preserved  at  Paris,  and  called  the  throne  of  Dago- 
bert.  Likewise  there  are  specimens  in  England  at  York  and 
Winchester. 

FAMILIAR. — 1.  An  intimate  friend ;  a  close  companion.  2. 
In  the  court  of  the  Inquisition,  an  officer  who  undertook  to 
apprehend  and  lodge  in  prison  those  who  were  accused  of  being 
heretics  and  offenders  against  the  Church. 


FAN— FEAST.  127 

FAN. — 800  FLABELLUM. 

FANNEL,  OR  PHANNEL.  —  The  fanon  or  maniple.  —  See 
MANIPLE. 

FAN-TRACERY.— A  kind  of  vaulting  used  in  late  Pointed 
work,  in  which  all  the  ribs  which  rise  from  the  springing  of  the 
vault  have  the  same  curve,  and  diverge  equally  in  every  direc- 
tion, producing  an  effect  not  unlike  that  of  the  stiff  portions  of 
a  fan. 

FARSE. — A  mediaeval  term  to  designate  certain  explanations 
of  the  Epistle  in  the  Mass,  as  given  in  church. 

FASCICULUS  (Latin).— 1.  A  little  bundle.  2.  The  division 
of  a  book. 

FAST  (Saxon,  faestan). — 1.  Abstinence  from  flesh-meat  and 
certain  other  kinds  of  food.  2.  A  special  period  of  abstinence 
from  food  enjoined  by  ecclesiastical  authority.  3.  The  time  of 
fasting,  whether  a  day,  week,  or  more. 

FASTERN  NIGHT.  — The  night  between  Shrove-Tuesday 
and  Ash-Wednesday. 

FASTING-. — The  act  of  abstaining  from  food  in  obedience  to 
ecclesiastical  command. 

FATALISM. — The  dangerous  heretical  dogma  that  all  things 
are  subject  to  fate ;  or  that  they  happen  by  inevitable  necessity. 

FATALIST.  —  One  who  believes  that  all  things  happen  by 
inevitable  necessity. 

FATHER. —  1.  One  who  has  begotten  a  child.  2.  A  title 
given  to  dignitaries  of  the  Church ;  superiors'  of  religious 
houses ;  regular  clergy,  and  confessors. 

FATHER  IN  GOD.— A  title  of  honour  given  to  bishops,  as 
being  rulers  in  or  under  God  of  the  faithful. 

FATHER  (THE  ETERNAL).— A  term  given  to  the  First 
Person  of  the  adorable  Trinity. 

FATHER  (THE  HOLY).— A  term  to  designate  the  Bishop 
of  Rome. 

FEAST. — 1.  A  ceremony  of  feasting.  2.  A  special  period 
of  religious  joy.  3.  An  anniversary,  periodical,  or  stated  cele- 
bration of  some  happy  event;  e.g.  the  death  of  a  saint,  the 
working  of  a  miracle,  or  the  conversion  of  heathen  people. 


128  FEASTS  OF  OBLIGATION— FINIAL. 

FEASTS  OF  OBLIGATION.— Special  periods  of  rejoicing, 
which  in  particular  churches  are  ordered  by  authority  to  be 
solemnly  observed  by  the  faithful ;  days  on  which  they  are 
bound  to  be  present  at  the  Christian  Sacrifice.  These  are  chiefly 
Christmas-day,  Easter-day,  Whit-Sunday,  and  all  the  Sundays 
of  the  year. 

FEMERELL  (Latin,  fumarium  ;  French,  furnerelle). — A 
lantern  or  cover  placed  on  the  roof  of  the  kitchen  of  a  mo- 
nastery for  the  purposes  of  ventilation,  and  to  allow  the  escape 
of  smoke  without  admitting  rain. 

FERETARIUS.— The  keeper  or  exhibitor  of  a  shrine. 

FERETORIUM,  OR  FERETORY.  —  1.  A  standing  shrine. 
2.  A  shrine  which  is  carried  about  in  processions  by  means  of 
staves  and  rings.  3.  The  place  where  a  shrine  stands  or  is  kept. 

FERIA. — Any  day  of  the  week  which  is  neither  a  fast  nor 
a  festival. 

FERIAL. — Of  or  belonging  to  any  day  of  the  week  which  is 
neither  a  fast  nor  a  festival. 

FERMORY. — A  mediaeval  abbreviation  for  an  infimary. — 
See  INFIRMARY. 

FESTIVAL.— See  FEAST. 

FETE  DIEU.— The  French  term  for  the  annual  festival  of 
Corpus  Christi.  This  feast  occurs  on  the  Thursday  after  Trinity 
Sunday,  and  was  instituted  by  the  Western  Church  in  honour 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  which  is  the  Body  of 
Christ :  hence  its  name.  In  the  ancient  Church  of  England  it 
was  observed  with  great  solemnity  and  devotion.  A  service 
proper  for  the  day  may  be  found  in  the  Sarum  Missal.  It  is  still 
kept  in  some  Church-of -England  parishes. 

FIG-SUNDAY. — The  sixth  Sunday  in  Lent,  so  called  because, 
in  the  old  service  for  this  Sunday  there  occurred  the  record  of 
our  Lord's  cursing  the  fig-tree. 

FILLET. — 1.  In  Pointed  architecture,  a  small  band  cut  into 
two  or  more  narrow  faces,  with  sharp  edges  between  them.  2. 
A  confirmation  ornament  used  to  bind  the  chrisom-cloths,  which 
latter  were  taken  at  confirmation  by  children  to  be  presented  for 
the  use  of  the  church.  In  England,  chrisom-cloths  were  fre- 
quently given  for  making  albs  and  surplices  for  the  singers. 

FINIAL,  OR  FINYAL. — In  Pointed  architecture,  a  bunch  of 
foliage  which  terminates  canopies,  pinnacles,  pediments,  &c.  It 
was  sometimes  called  a  "  Pomell." 


FIRST-FRUITS-FLORID  ARCHITECTURE.      129 

FIRST-FRUITS.— A  term  to  signify  the  first  payments  or 
incomings  of  a  benefice  or  other  ecclesiastical  preferment. 
Anciently  in  England  they  were  given  to  the 
Pope.  Henry  VIII.  reclaimed  them.  They 
were,  however,  restored  to  the  Established 
Church  under  Queen  Anne. 

FISTULA.— See  CALAMUS. 

FLABELLUM.  —  An  ecclesiastical  fan, 
formed  in  Rome  of  peacock's  feathers,  and 
elsewhere  of  metal,  anciently  used  to  drive 
away  flies  from  the  chalice  during  the  Chris- 
tian Sacrifice.  At  the  ordination  of  deacons 
in  the  Oriental  Church,  amongst  other  instru- 
ments, a  flabellum  is  given  to  them  for  their 
ministry  at  the  altar.  Fans  are  a  mark 
of  distinction  in  the  Latin  Church,  and  are 
carried  before  the  Pope,  the  Grand  Prior  of 
the  Knights  of  Malta,  the  Bishop  of  Troja 
in  Apulia,  and  the  Archbishop  of  Messina. 
The  fan  of  ivory  and  silk,  represented  in  the 
accompanying  woodcut,  is  of  considerable 
antiquity.  (See  Illustration.) 

FLAGONS. —An  Anglican  term  for  the 
vessels  in  which  the  wine  and  water  for  the 
Holy  Communion  are  placed  on  the  Credence- 
table,  prior  to  the  period  of  their  solemn 
oblation. — See  CKUETS. 

FLAMBOYANT.— A  term  used  by  French 
antiquaries  to  designate  that  style  of  French 
architecture  contemporary  in  that  country 
with  the  Perpendicular  or  Third  Pointed 
of  England,  so  called  from  the  flame-like 
wavings  of  its  tracery. 

FLENTES,  OB  WEEPERS.— Certain  peni- 
tents in  the  early  Church :  persons  who, 
having  lapsed  to  paganism  after  their  con- 
version to  Christianity,  were  in  the  first  stage 
of  penitential  preparation  for  a  return  to 
Church  communion.  FLABELLHM  OF  IVORY 

FLORID  STYLE  OF  POINTED  ARCHITECTURE.- 

The  latest   of   the  English  forms  of  Gothic  or  Pointed  archi- 
tecture,  commonly  termed   "Perpendicular."     In  France,  the 

Lee't  Glouary.  K 


FLOWER  OF  THE  (JHASUJ3LE— F 

Flamboyant  style,  which  corresponds  in  some  measure  with  the 
Perpendicular  of  England,  is  certainly  "  Florid." 

FLOWER  OF  THE  CHASUBLE  (Latin,  Flos  casula-).— 
See  CHASUBLE. 

FONT  (Latin,  fons;  Ital.  fonte). — A  large  basin  or  stone 
vessel  placed  on  a  substantial  pillar  or  foot,  in  which  water  is 
contained  for  the  administration  of  baptism.  When  not  used,  a 
cover  of  wood  is  placed  over  the  bowl  and  securely  fastened, 
a  practice  first  formally  authorized  in  England  by  St.  Edmund, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  1236.  Fonts  are  commonly  made 
o£  stone,  the  bowl  being  lined  with  lead  or  latten.  No  Saxon 
font  remains  in  England.  There  is  an  ancient  wooden  font  at 
Evenechtyd,  in  Denbighshire.  In  English  churches  the  font  is 
usually  placed  near  the  west  door,  or  principal  entrance  of  the 
church,  and  is  raised  on  a  solid  stone  platform  of  one  or  more 
steps. 

FOOTPACE. — The  upper  step  or  platform  of  an  altar ;  that 
step  on  which  the  altar  stands.  The  step  for  the  priest-cele- 
brant when  offering  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

FORCER. — A  mediaeval  term  for  a  muniment-chest :  some- 
times applied  to  a  box  for  keeping  church  vestments. 

FORE-CLOTH.— See  ANTEPENDIUM. 

FOREIGN  COURT.— That  court  in  a  monastery  to  which 
strangers  were  admitted. 

FORM. — The  words  used  contemporaneously  in  connection 
with  the  matter  in  administering  the  Sacraments. 

FORMULARIUM.— See  FORMULARY. 

FORMULARY. — A  volume  comprising  the  forms,  ceremonies, 
rites,  and  ritual  of  any  particular  or  local  church. 

FORTH  FARE. — An  English  term  to  designate  a  passing 
bell  tolled  in  such  a  manner  as  to  indicate,  by  its  manner  of 
being  rung,  whether  the  person  departed  this  life  was  a  man, 
woman,  or  child. 

FOSSORES,  OR  DIGGERS.— An  ancient  minor  order  of 
clerics,  who  dug  and  prepared  the  graves  for  the  faithful  in 
the  catacombs.  Their  dress  was  a  long  white  robe;  in  shape 
like  a  dalmatic, 


FOUR  DOCTORS— FRET.         131 

FOUR  DOCTORS  OF  THE  EASTERN  CHURCH.— St. 

Athanasius,  St.  Basil  the  Great,  St.  Gregory  of  Nazianzum,  and 
St.  John  Chrysostom. 

FOUR  DOCTORS  OF  THE  WESTERN  CHURCH  (THE). 

— St.  Ambrose,  St.  Jerome,  St.  Augustine,  and  St.  Gregory. 

FRACTION.— A  breaking. 

FRACTION  OF  THE  HOST.— A  technical  term  to  indicate 
the  breaking  of  the  Bread  in  the  sacrifice  of  the  Eucharist.  The 
"  Fraction  of  the  Host "  is  the  phrase  current  amongst  English 
Roman  Catholics.  In  the  Church-of- England  rite  the  act  occurs 
before  the  consecration ;  in  the  Roman  rite,  immediately  after- 
wards. 

FRANKALMOIGNE.— See  FKANK  ALMS. 

FRANK  ALMS. — Free  alms.  In  English  law,  a  tenure  by 
which  a  religious  corporation  holds  lands  to  them  and  their 
successors  for  ever,  on  condition  of  praying  for  the  soul  of 
the  donor. 

FRANKINCENSE.— See  INCENSE. 

FRATER-HOUSE.— 1.  An  English  mediaeval  term  for  that 
portion  of  a  religious  house  where  the  brothers  (fralres)  assemble 
together,  i.e.  the  Chapter-house.  2.  This  term  is  also  not  un- 
frequently  applied  to  the  dining-room  or  refectory,  as  also  to 
the  common  sitting-room  of  a  monastery. 

FRATERNITIES  (Latin,  fraternitates) .— Brotherhoods:  so- 
cieties formed  for  a  benevolent,  philanthropic,  or  religious 
object;  e.g.  for  prayer  in  common,  for  practising  the  corporal 
or  spiritual  works  of  mercy.  The  higher  types  of  fraternities 
are  for  the  worship  of  Almighty  God. 

FREE  CHAPEL. — A  chapel  which  is  not  within  the  ordinary 
jurisdiction  of  the  bishop  of  a  diocese.  A  chapel  placed  within 
the  limits  of  a  royal  manor,  the  clerics  of  which,  however,  are  by 
custom  subject  to  ordinary  episcopal  jurisdiction. 

FRESCO  (Ital.  fresco,  coolness,  shade).—!.  A  picture  drawn 
in  dusk,  and  not  in  glaring  light.  2.  A  mode  of  decorating 
walls,  effected  by  the  use  of  water-colours  applied  to  wet  plaster, 
or  upon  a  wall  covered  with  fine  mortar  not  yet  dry. 

FRET. — An  architectural  term  for  an  ornament  consisting  of 
small  fillets  intersecting  each  other  at  right  angles. 

K  2 


132 


FRIAR— FRONTAL. 


FRIAR. — A  corruption,  as  is  supposed  by  some,  of  the  word 
frater.  The  term  is  usually  applied  to  members  of  the  mendicant 
order,  that  is,  to  those  orders  the  brethren  of  which  maintain 
themselves  by  begging;  e.g.  the  Carmelites,  Trinitarians,  Fran- 
ciscans, Dominicans,  Religious  Minims,  Bethlehemites,  &c. 

FRIARY. — A  religious  house  belonging  to  an  order  the 
members  of  which  maintain  themselves  by  mendicancy. 

FRITHSTOOL  (Saxon,  frid). — A  chair  of  sanctuary,  a  peace- 
stool  ;  that  is,  a  chair  placed  in  the  most  sacred  part  of  a  church 
or  cathedral,  to  which  the  guilty  fugitive,  in  mediaeval  times, 
flying,  was  enabled  by  custom  to  obtain  protection  and  security, 
— a  practice  indicating  the  exercise  of  mercy  on  the  part  of  Holy 


FRITHSTOOL,  BKVERLEY  MINSTEK. 

Church.  The  frithstool  represented  in  the  accompanying  woodcut 
is  in  Beverley  Minster.  According  to  Sir  Henry  Spelman,  this 
chair  had  the  following  inscription  :  "  Hsec  sedes  lapideafreedstoll 
dicatur,  i.e.  pacis  cathedra,  ad  quam  reus  fugiendo  perveniens 
omnimodam  habet  securitatem."  (See  Illustration.) 

FRITILLARY. — The  crown  imperial  flower,  used  as  a  symbol 
of  our  Blessed  Lord  by  mediaeval  church  decorators. 

FRONTAL. — 1.  A  hanging  of  silk,  satin,  damask,  or  cloth 
of  gold,  richly  embroidered,  for  a  Christian  altar.  Anciently  in 
England  this  covered  the  whole  of  the  front  of  the  altar,  and 
corresponds  with  what  is  now  known  as  the  antependium.  In 
modern  times,  the  frontal  or  superfrontal  has  covered  only  the 


FRUITS  OF  THE  SPIRIT-FUNERAL  PALL.       133 

top  of  the  altar,  hanging  down  about  eight  or  ten  inches.  There 
is  a  fine  specimen  of  an  ancient  frontal  at  Steeple  Aston,  in 
Oxfordshire,  and  another  at  Forest  Hill,  in  the  same  county. 

FRUITS  OF  THE  SPIRIT  (THE).— Love,  Joy,  Peace, 
Long-suffering,  Gentleness,  Goodness,  Faith,  Meekness,  and 
Temperance. 

FUMARIUM.— See  FEMEKELL. 
FUMIGATORIUM.— See  THURIBLE. 

FUNERAL  (Ital.  funerale) . — 1.  The  ceremony  of  burying  a 
dead  body;  interment,  obsequies,  burial.  2.  The  procession  of 
clergy;  clerks  and  laity  attending  the  burial  of  the  departed. 
3.  Pertaining  to  burial. 

FUNERAL  DOLE. — A  gift  given  to  the  poor  and  needy  on 
occasion  of  the  burial  of  the  dead. 

FUNERAL  ORATION.— An  address  or  sermon  delivered  on 
the  occasion  of  the  burial  of  a  distinguished  person,  whether 
cleric  or  laic,  commemorating  the  character  and  work  of  the 
departed. 

FUNERAL  PALL. — A  covering  for  the  coffin  during  the 
procession  to  church,  during  the  service  in  church,  and  until  the 
coffin  is  afterwards  placed  in  the  grave. 
Anciently  palls  were  either  of  violet  or 
black,  adorned  with  a  cross,  and  some- 
times richly  embroidered  with  flowers, 
heraldic  devices,  or  figures  of  saints.  A 
splendid  old  example  belongs  to  the 
Ironmongers'  Company  in  London.  The 
specimen  given  in  the  accompanying 
illustration  is  v  taken  from  a  sketch  by 
a  local  artist,  Mr.  J.  Kidman,  of  a 
parish  pall,  supposed  to  have  been  made 
during  the  reigu  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
which  is  reported  to  have  been  used  in 
the  church  of  Thame,  Oxfordshire,  until 
the  beginning  of  the  present  century. 
The  material  was  purple  velvet,  on  which  IUNKHAL  PALL 

was  a  cross  with  rectangular  arms,  made  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 
of  white  satin,  sewn  down  and  edged 

with  silver  thread.  A  tradition  asserts  that  it  was  first  used  at 
the  obsequies  of  John,  Lord  Williams  of  Thame.  No  traces  of 


134  FUNERAL  SERVICES— FYLFOT. 

it  are  now  to  be  found.  A  remarkable  foreign  example  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  of  black  velvet,  with  double  crosses  of  white, 
covered  with  skulls,  cross-bones,  and  the  legend,  "  Memento 
Mori,"  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  church  of  Folleville,  is 
now  preserved  in  the  museum  at  Amiens. — See  PALL. 

FUNERAL  SERVICES.— Services  said  by  the  officiating 
cleric  at  the  burials  or  funerals  of  departed  Christians.  The 
Service  for  Burial,  as  used  in  the  Church  of  England,  is  formed 
on  the  old  Sarum  model,  but  is  in  some  respects  defective,  as 
lacking  a  direct  prayer  for  the  departed,  and  as  wanting  a 
celebration  or  mass  for  the  dead. 

FUNERATE  (Latin,  funeratus). — A  mediaeval  term,  signifying 
"to  bury." 

FYLFOT,  OB  FYTFOT.— A  term  used  to  describe  a  mystical 
cross,  made  from  the  combination,  in  a  cruciform  arrangement, 


1   , 

of  four  Greek  gammas,  thus,  |,         j         h-— — j 


L 


i— ]  C— i  T 

,  '   Occasionally   the   small  7    V. §        / 

as'  f— rf     .          j    was  employed,  thus,  ^Hl"""S 

It  was  also  called  Gammation  (Fa^/ian'ov),  the  Greek  term  for 
this  mystical  device.  Its  use  formed  a  part  of  the  ancient  Dis- 
cipline of  the  Secret  in  the  primitive  Church. — See  FAMMATION. 


GABLE— GANG-DAYS. 


135 


ABLE.  —  An  architectural  term,  anciently 
applied  to  the  whole  of  the  end  wall  of 
a  pointed  building,  the  top  of  which 
conforms  to  the  slope  of  the  roof  which 
abuts  against  it,  but  is  now  only  applied 
to  the  upper  part  of  such  a  wall  above 
the  level  of  the  eaves,  the  entire  wall 
being  described  as  a  gable-end. 

TAAIAAIA  (Ta\t\aia).—  A  Greek  term 
for  Easter  week,  based  on  the  use  of  a 
lesson  from  St.  Matthew  xxviii.  10. 

GALILEE.  —  A  porch  or  chapel  at  the  entrance  of  a  church. 
This  term  is  likewise  applied  sometimes  to!  the  nave  of  a  large 
church,  or  to  the  west  end  of  the  nave  of  it,  divided  off  from  the 
rest  of  the  nave  by  some  architectural  division,  or  by  a  rise  in 
the  floor.  It  corresponded  with  the  ancient  atrium,  and  was 
considered  less  sacred  than  the  church  itself. 

GALLICAN.  —  A  term  used  to  designate  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  France. 

^  GALLICAN  LITURGY.—  That  form  for  celebrating  the  Holy 
Communion  anciently  used  in  France,  prior  to  the  general  intro- 
duction of  the  Roman  Missal  by  the  authority  of  the  Pope. 

GAMMADION.—  The  Greek  form  of  the  Fylfot.—  See  FYLFOT. 


TAMMATION  (FajUjuarfov).  —  A  peculiar  arrangement,  symbo- 
lical, as  some  maintain,  of  the  Greek  letter  F,  placed  in  the  form 
of  a  cross,  used  sometimes  on  the  alb  and  other  sacred  vestments 
of  the  Oriental  churches.  This  figure,  sometimes  termed  "  Gamma- 
dion,"  was  made  out  of  the  four  capital  Greek  gammas.  In  these 
forms  it  was  anciently  woven  into  various  fanciful  combinations 
and  shapes,  graceful,  effective,  and  symbolical  —  references  to, 
and  explanations  of,  which  may  be  found  in  the  Liber  Ponti- 
ficalis  of  Anastasius,  and  in  the  works  of  Du  Gauge  and  other 
liturgical  writers.  —  See  FYLFOT  or  FYTFOT. 

GANG-DAYS.—  Going  days,  i.e.  Rogation  days,  when  pro- 
cessions take  place. 


136  GARGOYLE— GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS. 

GARGOYLE.— See  GURGOYLE. 

GARLAND.— 1.  A  wreath  of  flowers.  2.  Technically,  "gar- 
lands "  of  old  were  semicircles,  or  sometimes  circles,  of  precious 
metal,  made  for  the  arrangement  either  of  natural  or  artificial 
flowers,  to  be  placed  before  an  altar  or  sacred  image  on  high-days 
and  holidays.  3.  Circlets  of  precious  metal  jewelled,  made  after 
the  pattern  of  various  flowers ;  several  examples  of  which  are 
mentioned  by  Dugdale  in  his  record  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  and  are 
therein  termed  "  garlands."  4.  Funeral  garlands  were  carried 
before  the  corpse  of  young  virgins,  and  afterwards  suspended  at 
the  tomb  or  about  the  grave,  a  custom  still  continued  in  many 
parts  of  England  and  Wales. 

GARTH. — The  greensward  or  grass  area  between,  or  within, 
the  cloisters  of  a  religious  house. 

GENUFLECTION.— A  bending  of  the  knee.  This  term 
indicates  a  temporary  rather  than  a  permanent  act  of  kneeling ; 
even  as  it  describes  a  bending  of  one  knee  and  not  a  bending 
of  both. 

TEPONTOKOMEION  (rtpovroKojuetoi/).— A  Greek  term  for  a 
hospital  or  refuge  for  old  persons. 

TEPONTOKOMOS  (rtpovrofcojuoe).— The  ruler  or  head  of  such 
a  hospital. 

TEPliN  (n/owv).— A  Greek  term  signifying— (1)  A  ruler;  (2) 
a  monk  ;  (3)  an  abbot ;  (4)  an  Oriental  primate ;  (5)  a  chief 
priest ;  (6)  the  supreme  spiritual  officer  in  a  cathedral. 

GIFTS  OF  THE  HOLY  GHOST  (THE  SEVEN).— These 
are  as  follows  : — Wisdom,  Understanding,  Counsel,  Fortitude, 
Knowledge,  Piety,  and  the  Fear  of  the  Lord. 

GIRDLE. — A  cord  of  linen,  silk,  worsted,  or  other  material, 
with  tassels  at  the  extremities,  by  which  the  alb  is  bound  round 
the  waist  of  him  who  assumes  it.  It  is  fastened  on  the  left 
side.  When  putting  it  on,  the  cleric  says  the  following  prayer, 
or  one  equivalent  to  it  in  terms  :  "  Praecinge  me,  Domine,  zona 
justitiae,  et  constringe  in  me  dilectionem  Dei  et  proximi." 

GLEBE. — Land  left  by  Christian  benefactors  for  the  general 
benefit  of  the  cleric  who  is  rector  or  vicar  of  any  particular  parish. 

GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS.— The  Greater  Doxology.  The 
first  words  of  the  Latin  version  of  the  Angels'  hymn  at  Beth- 
lehem, always  used  since  the  sixth  century  in  the  service  of 
Holy  Communion.  It  is  very  ancient,  and  its  composition,  as  it 
now  stands,  is  attributed  by  some  to  Pope  Telesphorus.  Others 


GLORIA  PATRI— GOOD  FRIDAY.  137 

maintain  that  it  was  left  to  the  Church  by  our  Divine  Redeemer 
Himself.  It  stands  at  the  beginning  of  Mass  in  the  Roman 
communion  :  its  position  symbolizing  the  mystical  birth  of  Christ 
in  each  new  celebration  at  the  Sacrament. 

GLORIA  PATRI.— The  opening  words  of  the  Latin  form  of 
the  Doxology,  used  after  the  Psalms  and  Canticles  throughout 
the  whole  Western  Church. 

GLORIOUS  MYSTERIES  (THE  FIVE).— These  are  :  (1) 
The  Resurrection  of  our  Blessed  Lord  ;  (2)  the  Ascension  ;  (3) 
the  Descent  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ;  (4)  the  Assumption  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  ;  (5)  the  Coronation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 

GLOSS  (Latin,  glossd). — A  commentary,  an  exposition. 

GLOVES. — Part  of  the  habit  of  a  bishop  or  abbot  when  vested 
for  Mass  and  other  solemn  functions.  The  use  of  gloves  is  of 
considerable  antiquity,  but  their  general  adoption  as  a  formal 
part  of  the  dress  of  a  bishop  did  not  take  place  until  about  the 
twelfth  century.  William  of  Wykeham's  gloves  are  preserved 
at  New  College,  Oxford.  The  jewelled  ornament  often  found  on 
the  back  of  the  episcopal  glove  is  represented,  on  a  memorial 
brass  in  the  chapel  of  the  same  college  at  Oxford. 

GOAT. — A  common  and  well-known  ruminating  quadruped 
with  long  hair  and  horns.  This  animal  is  sometimes  represented 
in,  or  introduced  into,  ecclesiastical  pictures,  frescoes  and  others, 
as  a  type  or  emblem  of  lust.  It  also  occurs  more  than  once 
carved  under  seats  or  choir-stalls  in  churches  and  cathedral 
churches,  and  is  there  put  as  a  mark  of  dishonour. 

GOD'S  BOARD.— A  term  used  by  early  Anglicans,  especially 
those  of  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  for  the  Altar  or 
Holy  Table. — See  HIGH  ALTAR. 

GOLDEN  FRIDAY.— The  Friday  in  each  of  the  Ember  weeks. 

GOLDEN  NUMBER.— The  number  of  the  Paschal  full  moon  ; 
so  called  because  in  ancient  MS.  kalendars  it  was  not  painted  in 
black,  but  illuminated  in  letters  of  gold. 

GOLDEN  PREBENDARY.— The  penitentiary  of  a  cathedral 
who  holds  a  valuable  prebend. 

GOLDEN  STAR.  — A  kind  of  monstrance  or  ciborium  used 
at  Rome  in  the  Papal  High  Mass  on  Easter-day. 

GOOD  FRIDAY.  —  The  day  on  which  Jesus  Christ,  True 
God  and  True  Man,  died  on  the  cross  for  the  salvation  of  the 
whole  world. 


138 


GOOD  THURSDAY— GOSPELS. 


GOOD  THURSDAY.— 1.  Maundy-Thursday;  i.e.  that  day 
on  which  our  ' '  Good  Lord  "  instituted  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 
2.  That  day  on  which  the  goodness  of  the  Son  of  God  was 
manifested  to  His  apostles  by  special  promises  of  divine  grace. 

GOSPEL  (THE).— 1.  The  history  of  our  Lord's  Incarnation, 
life,  and  acts.  2.  God's  spell  or  God's  message.  3.  Glad  tidings. 
4.  Good  news.  5.  A  divine  revelation. 

GOSPEL  CORNER  OF  AN  ALTAR  (THE).— The  north- 
west corner  or  horn  of  a  Christian  altar. 

GOSPELLER. — That  cleric  who  solemnly  chants  the  Gospel 
at  High  Mass  ;  the  deacon  of  the  Mass.  Such  officers  were 
formerly  retained  in  the  Reformed  Church  of  England,  and  are 
still  recognized. 


ANCIENT   BOOK    OF   THE    GOSPELS. 


GOSPEL  LECTERN.  — A  lectern  placed  on  the  north  side 
of  the  sanctuary  in  certain  churches,  on  which  the  book  of  the 
Gospels  reposes,  and  from  which  the  Gospel  is  sometimes  chanted. 

GOSPEL  LIGHTS.— Two  lighted  tapers  borne  by  acolytes 
during  the  solemn  chanting  of  the  Gospel  at  High  Mass, 

GOSPEL  SIDE  OF  A  CHURCH  (THE),— The  north  side 
of  a  church  or  chapel. 

GOSPELS  (BOOK  OF  THE).— A  volume,  in  ancient  times, 


GOSSIP— GRADIN.  139 

richly  illuminated,  containing  the  history  of  our  Lord's  Life, 
Mission,  Death,  Kesurrection,  and  Ascension.  These  volumes  were 
often  written  in  letters  of  gold,  and  bound  sumptuously  in  precious 
metal,  adorned  with  the  choicest  imagery  and  the  richest  jewels. 
Sometimes  they  were  kept  in  shrines,  and  only  brought  out  for 
use  in  the  Mass  at  the  highest  and  most  important  festivals. 
References  to  such  exist  in  large  numbers  in  early  writers,  and 
many  remarkable  examples  are  known  in  the  sanctuaries  of  the 
Continent;  two  of  which,  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  and  Mayence,  are 
known  to  antiquaries.  Numerous  rich  examples  are  reckoned  up 
amongst  the  treasures  of  old  St.  Paul's,  London,  Lincoln  Minster, 
and  Salisbury  Cathedral.  That  in  the  woodcut  on  p.  138  is 
from  an  early  Flemish  specimen,  drawn  by  the  late  Mr.  A.  Welby 
Pugin. 

GOSSIP.  —  An  old  English  term  for  one  who  stands  as 
sponsor  for  a  person  to  be  baptized. 

GRACE.— 1.  Favour.  2.  Spiritual  gifts  from  God.  3.  A 
technical  term  for  the  blessing  of  food.  An  old  form  is  found 
in  the  "  Apostolical  Constitutions."  Modern  forms  differ.  There 
are  several  Latin  varieties,  all  founded  more  or  less  on  ancient 
examples,  used  at  the  colleges  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge. 

GRACE-CUP.  —  A  standing  cup,  often  of  precious  metal, 
anciently  used  on  solemn  commemorations  at  meals,  from  which 
each  of  the  guests  assembled  drank  to  the  memory  of  founders 
or  benefactors,  or  gave  the  health  of  living  friends.  Sometimes 
the  grace-cup  was  made  of  maple  or  walnut-wood,  lined  and 
edged  with  gold  or  silver.  Ancient  examples  exist  at  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  the  Ironmongers'  Company  in  London,  and  in 
many  private  families.  Round  the  grace-cup  of  Sir  Henry  Lee, 
K.G.  (temp.  Queen  Elizabeth),  ran  the  following  inscription  :— 

"  Helthe  to  yc  lyvyng  and  grace  ; 
And  reste  to  yc  ffaythfull  departyd  &  lyght." 

GRAB  ALE. —See  GRADUAL. 

GRADIN.— 1.  A  French  term  for  a  step  behind  and  above 
the  level  of  the  altar-slab,  for  placing  the  cross  and  candlesticks 
upon,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  altar  itself.  In  mediaeval 
illuminations  examples  are  often  found  of  the  two  candles  during 
Mass  being  placed  near  the  western  corners  of  the  altar,  and  they 
are  almost  always  represented  as  standing  on  the  altar  (See  Illus- 
tration, p.  16),  but  commonly  at  its  easternmost  side,  at  the 
corners.  2.  The  term  "gradine"  has  been  recently  introduced 
into  the  Church  of  England.  It  corresponds  with  that  already 
defined. 


14U  GRADUAL— GREAT  Jb'AST. 

GRADUAL  (GRADUALE,  GEADALE,  GRAYLE,  GREALE,  GRAILE, 
and  GRAIL). — 1.  A  volume  containing  all  the  musical  portions 
of  the  service  for  Mass,  i.e.,  amongst  other  parts,  the  Introits, 
Kyries,  Graduals,  Alleluias,  Sequences,  Creeds,  Offertories,  and 
Gloria  in  excelsi^s  are  set  out  at  length  and  in  detail.  2.  That 
portion  of  the  Latin  service  of  the  Mass  which  immediately  follows 
the  Epistle,  and  is  sung  as  the  deacon  returns  to  the  steps  of  the 
altar  :  hence  its  name.  Or  this  may  have  been  derived  from  the 
fact  that  it  was  sung  during  the  ascent  of  the  deacon  up  the  steps 
leading  to  the  rood-loft,  in  order  to  chant  the  Gospel  at  solemn 
High  Mass. 

GRADUAL  PSALMS  (THE).— The  following  are  the  Gra- 
dual Psalms: — cxx.  Ad  Dominum  ;  cxxi.  Levavi  oculos;  cxxii. 
Lcctatus  sum  ;  cxxiii.  Ad  Te  levavi  oculos  meos  ;  cxxiv.  Nisi 
quia  Dominus  ;  cxxv.  Qui  confidunt  ;  cxxvi.  In  convcrtendo  ; 
cxxvii.  Nisi  Dominus ;  cxxviii.  Beati  omnes  ;  cxxix.  Scepe 
expugnaverunt ;  cxxx.  De  profundis  ;  cxxxi.  Domine,  non  est ; 
cxxxii.  Memento  Domine  ;  cxxxiii.  Ecce,  quam  bonum  !  cxxxiv. 
Ecce  nunc.  They  were  anciently  chanted  from  the  steps  of  the 
choir,  more  especially  during  the  Advent  season. 

GRAIL. — See  GRAYLE. 
GRAILE.— See  GRAYLE. 

GRANGE. — A  term  for  the  house  or  residence  of  the  granger 
who  takes  charge  of  the  garners  and  barns  of  a  religious  house. 

GRANGER.— See  BAETONER. 

GRATE. — 1.  A  metal  basket  for  holding  lighted  wood  and 
other  fuel  on  the  hearth  of  a  room.  2.  Hence  any  iron  screen 
or  grille  round  a  tomb,  before  a  door,  or  for  the  protection  of  a 
choir,  chapel,  or  chantry.  3.  A  mediaeval  English  term  for  a 
grill  or  metal  screen  of  ornamental  work. 

GRAYLE. — An  old  English  term,  formed  by  contraction,  for 
Gradual.  It  is  sometimes  spelt  "  Greale,"  and  "  Grail "  or 
"  Graile." — Sec  GRADUAL. 

GREALE.— See  GEAYLE. 

GREAT  ENTRANCE  (THE).— A  term  by  which  the  solemn 
act  of  bringing  in  of  the  elements  for  the  Christian  Sacrifice  in 
the  Oriental  churches  is  described. 

GREAT  FAST  (THE).— An  Oriental  term  for  Lent,  that 
being  the  chief  or  longest  fast  of  the  ecclesiastical  year. 


GREAT  MARTYR—GREEK  CHURCH.  141 

GREAT  MARTYR  (THE).— An  Oriental  expression  applied 
to  St.  George  of  Cappadocia,  one  of  the  most  popular  of  those 
saints  who  are  venerated  in  the  Greek  Church. 

GREAT  NIGHT  (THE).— This  term  is  sometimes  applied 
by  foreign  writers  to  Christmas,  and  sometimes  to  the  night  of 
Easter-eve. 

GREAT  OBLATION  (THE).  —  An  Eastern  term  for  the 
solemn  presentation  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice,  "  Christ's  precious 
Body  and  Blood  in  a  mystery/'  to  the  Eternal  Father. 

GREAT  THURSDAY.  —  An  Oriental  term  for  Maundy- 
Thursday.  For  the  West,  Georgius  applies  it  to  Ascension-day. 

GREAT  TITHES.  — The  tithes  of  corn  and  fruits  are  so 
called  in  England. 

GREATER  EXCOMMUNICATION.  —  The  formal  act  of 
prohibiting  a  person  from  taking  any  part  in  Divine  service ; 
from  the  sacraments  ;  and,  by  consequence,  from  any  communion 
with  the  faithful.  This  excommunication  is  always  pronounced 
and  promulgated  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  or  his  personal 
representative. 

GREEK  CHRISTIANS.— A  modern  technical  term  for  those 
members  of  the  Oriental  Church  who  are  in  communion  with  the 
Patriarch  of  Constantinople,  and  whose  theological  language  is 
Greek. — See  THE  GREEK  CHURCH. 

GREEK  CHURCH  (THE).— A  technical  term  by  which  to 
designate  those  Christian  bodies  in  the  East  who  are  in 
communion  with  the  See  of  Constantinople,  anciently  called 
"  New  Rome."  They  are  found  in  Turkey,  Asia  Minor,  Greece 
proper,  Syria,  and  Egypt,  together  with  Russia,  Siberia, 
Poland,  Servia,  and  parts  of  Austria :  they  have  also  their 
representatives  in  other  European  nations.  Though  they 
separated  from  visible  and  actual  communion  with  Rome  in  the 
eleventh  century  (A.D.  1059),  their  faith  is  substantially  the 
same ;  as  the  leading  doctrines  of  the  Tridentine  Council  were 
formally  adopted  at  the  Oriental  Synod  of  Bethlehem  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  Dogmatically  they  reject  the  doctrine  of 
the  double  procession,  that  is,  the  procession  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
from  the  Father  and  the  Son  (Filioque),  and  repudiate  the  juris- 
diction of  the  See  of  Rome.  Their  strong  and  devotional  lan- 
guage regarding  the  Blessed  Virgin  is  a  marked  feature  in  their 
prayers.  The  Church  of  Russia  is  governed  by  a  Synod  nomi- 


142        GREEK  DOCTORS— GREGORIAN  STYLE. 

nated  by  the  Emperor,  but  subject,  theologically,  to  the  Patriarch 
of  Constantinople,  who  is  regarded  as  the  ecclesiastical  head  of 
the  whole  Greek  Church. 

GREEK  DOCTORS  (THE  FOUR). —There  are— (1)  St. 
Athanasius  ;  (2)  St.  Basil  the  Great ;  (3)  St.  Gregory  the 
Nazianzene  ;  and  (4)  St.  John  Chrysostom. 

GREES. — A  mediaeval  term,  which  some  assert  to  be  derived 
from  Gradus,  signifying  aa  step."  It  is  frequently  employed  by 
old  English  writers  to  designate  the  altar-steps,  which  anciently 
were  two  only ;  but  others  were  added  later,  until,  in  more  recent 
times,  high  altars  have  been  elevated  on  at  least  seven  steps. 
There  are  some  examples  of  this  both  in  old  and  modern 
churches. 

GREETING-HOUSE.— A  term  sometimes  applied  in  me- 
diaeval times  to  the  chapter-house  of  a  cathedral,  where  a  newly- 
appointed  bishop  or  dean  received  the  greetings  respectively  of 
his  flock,  or  the  members  of  his  cathedral.  Such  greetings, 
however,  were  as  frequently  given  at  the  entrance  of  the  choir, 
or  in  the  sacristy.  To  an  abbot  they  were  sometimes  tendered  in 
the  refectory,  or  even  in  the  choir  after  the  rites  of  installation. 

GREGORGIAN  CHANTS.— A  series  of  eight  solemn  chants 
or  tones  for  the  Psalms  and  Canticles,  reputed  to  have  been  ori- 
ginally arranged  for  Christian  worship  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great, 
from  the  traditional  music  of  the  Jewish  synagogue,  possibly 
handed  down  from  the  temple- worship.  Four  of  these  tones — 
(a)  the  Dorian,  ()3)  the  Phrygian,  (7)  the  Lydian,  and  (8)  the 
Mixo-Lydian — are  <styled  "  authentic,"  and  the  remaining  four 
"  plagal."  These  latter  have  their  origin  in  the  former,  and  in 
their  present  position  stand  alternately  with  them  as  regards 
order.  There  is  a  ninth  tone,  of  Gallican  origin,  the  Tonus 
Peregrinus,  very  beautiful  and  popular,  to  which  Psalm  cxiv.  is 
commonly  sung.  In  the  course  of  time  many  other  special  and 
peculiar  endings  have  come  into  use  in  various  parts  of  the 
Western  Church,  all  more  or  less  alike  in  their  general  character 
for  grandeur,  stateliness,  and  solemn  dignity,  but  all  differing 
slightly  from  the  original  pure  and  more  severe  forms. 

GREGORIAN  STYLE  (THE).— That  mode  of  computation 
which  was  first  introduced  into  Europe  by  Buoncampagno, 
Pope  Gregory  XIII.  (A.D.  1572—1585).  This  change  abolished 
the  Julian  calendar,  which  derived  its  name  from  Julius  Caasar, 
though  it  was  not  effected  in  England  until  the  year  1 752,  ancl 
is  disregarded  in  Russia  even  now. 


GREMIALE— GUBERNATOR. 


143 


GREMIALE. — An  episcopal  ornament  for  the  breast,  lap, 
and  shoulders ;  originally  a  plain  towel  of  fine  linen,  used  in 
ordination  to  protect  the  sacred  vestments  from  any  drops  of 
unction  that  might  fall  in  the  act  of  anointing  candidates  for  the 
priesthood.  In  later  times  it  was  made  of  silk  or  damask,  to 
match  the  episcopal  vestments,  and  was  used  in  certain  French 
dioceses  both  at  Solemn  and  High  Mass.  The  accompanying 
woodcut  is  from  a  French  example  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
made  of  purple  silk,  embroidered  and  tasselled  in  gold  and  silver 
thread.  (See  Illustration.) 


GREMIALE   OF   PURPLE   SILK — FRENCH   EXAMPLE. 

GRILLE. — 1.  A  metal  screen,  to  enclose  or  protect  any  par- 
ticular spot,  locality,  shrine,  tomb,  or  sacred  ornament.  2.  A 
gate  of  metal  enclosing  or  protecting  the  entrance  of  a  religious 
house  or  sacred  building.  3.  The  wicket  of  a  monastery.  4.  A 
small  screen  of  iron  bars  inserted  in  the  door  of  a  monastic  or 
conventual  building,  in  order  to  allow  the  inmates  to  converse 
with  visitors,  or  to  answer  inquiries  without  opening  the  door. 

GRITHE- STOOL.— 1.  An  old  term  for  a  frith-stool.  2.  The 
seat  of  sanctuary ;  reaching  which,  in  certain  favoured  spots  or 
places,  criminals  lost  their  legal  liability  to  punishment, — an 
example  of  the  mercy  evidenced  in  practice  by  the  mediaeval 
Church. — See  FEITHSTOOL. 

GUBERNATOR  (Latin). — 1.  Any  ruler  or  governor,  secular 
or  ecclesiastical.  2.  Sometimes  the  dean  or  provost  of  a  cathe- 
dral. 3.  Occasionally  the  abbot  or  prior  of  a  religious  house. 
4.  "Parochialis  Gubernator"  in  an  ancient  deed  has  been  rendered 
the  "  parson  or  priest  of  a  parish."  5.  A  bishop.  6.  "  Collegii 
Gubernator  "  is  the  master  or  head  of  a  college. 


144  GUESTERN-HALL— GYPCIERE. 

GUESTERN-HALL.— See  GUEST-HOUSE. 

GUEST-HOUSE.  —  1.  Primarily  any  room  or  building  set 
apart  for  the  reception  of  guests.  2.  Ancient  secular  corpora- 
tions often  owned  a  special  building  for  the  purpose  of  receiving 
and  housing  visitors  and  travellers,  whether  official  or  private, 
called,  by  consequence,  the  "  guest-house,"  or  "  guestern-hall." 
Of  this  latter  a  remarkable  example  has  recently  been  destroyed 
at  Worcester.  3.  A  suite  of  rooms  or  house  attached  to  a  con- 
vent or  monastery  for  the  exercise  of  that  hospitality  to  all  ranks 
and  classes,  which  was  regarded  as  a  duty  by  so  many  of  the 
religious  orders.  It  was  presided  over  by  a  guest-master  or  hos- 
pitaller. In  ancient  times  abbeys  were  often  used  as  hostels  by 
persons  travelling,  from  royalty  downwards,  and  visitors  were 
always  entertained  free  of  charge.  Alms  bestowed  in  return 
were  voluntarily  given.  Guests  were  both  received  and  bidden 
"  God  speed  "  with  due  and  expressive  religious  ceremonies, 
which  differed  with  the  various  orders.  4.  It  is  implied  in  his- 
tory that  in  Anglo-Saxon  times  both  bishops  and  parochial  clergy 
owned  their  guest-house,  being  "  given  to  hospitality." 

GURGOYLE  (GARGOYLE,  GARGOILLE,  GARGLE,  GARGELL). — 
The  mediaeval  term  for  an  ornamental  projecting  spout  to 
throw  off  water  from  the  wall  beneath  or  below  it ;  frequently 
used  in  Pointed  architecture.  Gurgoyles  are  commonly  found 
in  the  shape  of  heads  of  monsters,  dragons,  daemons,  fabulous 
animals,  and  exaggerated  human  faces.  They  abound  in  the 
First-Pointed  style,  and  usually  stand  out  from  the  cornice  of  a 
tower  or  other  building ;  but  are  also  found  in  each  succeeding 
style  of  Pointed  architecture,  varying,  however,  in  character 
and  position  ;  for  occasionally  they  may  be  seen  projecting  from 
buttresses.  Some  writers  have  regarded  these  gurgoyles  as 
symbolizing  heretics  and  others  who  have  been  cast  out  of  the 
Church. 

GYPCER,  OR  GYPSYRE  (French,  gibeciere).—!.  The  medi- 
aeval term  for  a  hanging  bag.  2.  A  pouch  or  flat  burse  or  purse, 
with  a  mouth  or  opening  of  metal,  strung  to  the  girdle,  often 
represented  in  English  monumental  brasses. 

GYPCIERE.— See  GYPCER. 


HABIT— HALLOW. 


145 


A.BIT  (Latin,  habitus). —  1.  Any  dress,  or 
specially  any  official  dress.  2.  The  dress 
of  a  monk  or  nun.  3.  The  ordinary 
dress  of  a  cleric. 

HABITACLE  (Latin,  habitaculum).— 
1.  A  place  of  residence.  2.  An  official 
dwelling-house.  3.  The  niche  or  re- 
ceptacle for  an  image  :  hence,  by  some 
writers,  "  the  habitacle  for  God's  Body" 
is  a  tabernacle. 

HABITUAL  GRACE.— That  grace,  or  gift  of  God,  which 
the  faithful  are  in  the  habit  of  receiving  by  and  through  the 
Sacraments,  mercifully  given  by  the  Almighty,  and  not  per- 
sonally acquired  or  merited  by  themselves. 

HADES. — 1.  The  hidden  or  invisible  place  where  the  souls 
of  the  faithful  departed  await  rest  and  light  everlasting.  2.  The 
place  of  preparation  for  the  celestial  joys,  to  which  all  go  who 
require  to  be  cleansed  and  prepared  for  the  Beatific  Vision. 

HAGIASCOPE. — An  opening  frequently  found  on  one  side, 
and  sometimes  on  both  sides  of  a  chancel  arch,  arranged 
obliquely,  and  converging  towards  the  altar,  in  order  to  enable 
worshippers  in  the  side  aisles  of  a  church  to  witness  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  Host  during  the  Christian  Sacrifice.  Good  examples 
occur  at  Bridgewater,  Somersetshire ;  Minster  Lovell  and  Great 
Haseley,  Oxfordshire. 

HAIL  !  MARY  ( Ave  Maria) . — The  first  words  of  the  angelical 
annunciation. 

HAIR  SHIRT. — An  undergarment  of  coarse  hair,  painful 
and  irritating  to  wear ;  sometimes  worn  as  a  suitable  penance. 

HALF- COMMUNION. — A  popular,  but  inexact  and  inaccu- 
rate, term  for  communion  in  one  kind  ;  for,  as  theologians  teach, 
"  whole  Christ  is  received  under  either  species." 

HALIDOME,  OR  HALLYDOME.— An  old  term  for  the  Last 
Day — the  general  judgment. 

HALLOW  (TO).— 1.  To  make  holy.  2.  To  sanctify.  3.  To 
bless.  4.  To  make  sacred.  5.  To  set  apart  for  religious  uses. 

Lee's  Glostary.  L 


146  HALLOWE'EN— HANDS. 

HALLOWE'EN.— The  Scotch  term  for  the  eve  of  the  feast  of 
All  Saints. 

HALLOWMASS.  —  1.  All  Saints'  day.  2.  The  mass  or 
communion  of  the  feast  of  All  Saints. 

HALLOWMASS-TIDE.— The  time  of  the  feast  of  All  Saints, 
i.e.  All  Saints'  day  and  its  octave. 

HALLYMOTE. — 1.  A  sacred  or  holy  court,  presided  over  by 
an  ecclesiastic.  2.  A  visitation  by  a  bishop  of  some  particular 
parish  or  church. 

HAMPULLING-CLOTH.  —  1.  A  towel  of  fine  linen  with 
which  to  remove  the  superfluous  oil  or  unction  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Sacrament  of  anointing'.  2.  Also  a  cloth  to  spread 
over  the  person  of  a  monarch  during  the  act  of  anointing  in 
coronation.  It  is  sometimes  spelled  ( ( Ampulling-cloth." — See 
AMPULLING-CLOTH. 

HANAP. — A  mediaeval  term  for  a  drinking-cup. 

HAND  (Saxon,  hand,  liond}. — 1.  The  extremity  of  the  arm,  con- 
sisting of  the  palm,  thumb,  and  fingers,  joined  to  it  by  the  wrist. 
2.  A  hand  technically  represented  in  the  act  of  benediction, 
surrounded  by  a  cloud,  was  an  ordinary  and  common  representa- 
tion of  God  the  Eternal  Father.  It  is  also  found  engraved  in  the 
inside  of  pyxes  and  on  the  disks  of  mediseval  patens,  where  it  is 
used  both  as  an  emblem  of  the  sacerdotal  power,  and  of  the 
presence  of  God.  8.  The  Hands  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  wounded, 
were  often  represented  in  sculpture  ;  the  right  Hand  was  termed 
"  the  Well  of  Mercy  " ;  the  left,  "  the  Well  of  Grace." 

HAND-BELL.— 1.  A  small'  bell  rung  by  the  hand.  2.  A  bell 
used  in  some  parts  of  the  Church  to  indicate  the  approach  of  a 
priest  bearing  the  Blessed  Sacrament  with  which  to  communicate 
the  sick  or  dying.  3.  The  Sanctus  bell  was  of  old  often  a  simple 
hand-bell,  sometimes  made  of  silver,  and  rung  by  the  server  at 
Mass. 

HANDS  (WASHING  OF  THE).— A  ceremonial  act,  bor- 
rowed from  the  Jewish  ritual,  observed  after  the  offertory,  but 
prior  to  the  offering  of  the  Holy  Sacrifice  by  the  celebrating 
priest.  This  rite  is  referred  to  in  the  Apostolical  Constitutions. 
In  England  the  old  custom  was  to  use  the  Piscina  for  this 
rite.  In  the  Church  of  Rome,  acolytes  bring  basin,  water,  and 
napkin  to  the  celebrant,  at  the  south  corner  of  the  altar. 

HANDS  (IMPOSITION  OF).— 1.  An  external  rite,  made  use 
of  by  a  bishop  in  confirmation  and  ordination,  indicating  the 


HANGINGS— HEALING-COIN.  147 

bestowal  of  special  gifts  of  grace  to  the  person  undergoing  it. 
2.  An  act,  similar  in  character,  used  by  many  in  the  bestowal  of 
a  blessing  or  formal  commission. 

HANGINGS  (Panni). — Stuffs,  silks,  satins,  velvets,  damasks, 
and  other  similar  materials,  made  use  of  for  the  decoration  of 
churches  on  special  festivals. 

HARSA,  HERCIA,  OR  HERSA.— A  mediseval  term,  some- 
times employed  to  describe  any  triangular  candlestick  for  tapers, 
but  more  especially  used  to  designate  that  which  is  employed  in  the 
offices  of  Tenebrae  in  Holy  Week.  In  it,  at  this  service,  are  placed 
fourteen  unbleached  wax  candles  to  represent  the  Apostles  and 
the  three  Marys,  with  one  bleached  wax  candle  to  represent  our 
Saviour.  They  are  all  extinguished  in  the  course  of  the  service, 
save  the  last-named. — See  HERSE. 

HATCHMENT. — The  painting  of  a  coat  of  arms  hung  over 
the  tomb  of  a  person  recently  deceased. 

HEAD- STONE. — A  stone  placed  at  the  head  of  a  grave,  as  a 
memorial  of  the  departed.  Anciently,  the  cross  in  some  form  or 
another  was  invariably  used,  either  simply  ;  with  floriated  ends ; 


Fig.  1. — HEAD-STONE,  Fig.  2. — HEAD-STONE,          Fig.  3.—  HEAD-STONE, 

CHURCHYARD,  TETSWORTH,       FROM  HANDBOROUGH,    CHURCHYARD,  FOLKESTONE, 
OXON.  OXON.  KENT. 

within  a  circle ;  or  in  some  other  obvious  form  (see  Fig.  1).  A 
second  illustration,  with  the  upper  portion  coped,  from  an  old 
example  still  existing  at  Handborough,  in  Oxfordshire,  serves  to 
set  forth  another  type ;  while  a  third,  from  the  parish  church  of 
Folkestone  (Fig.  3),  is  remarkable  for  its  stern  and  severe  sim- 
plicity. During  the  fifteenth  century  the  cruciform  shape  was 
displaced  by  other  forms  less  Christian,  neither  artistic  nor 
ornamental. 

HEALING-COIN.— That  piece  of  money  which  was  anciently 
given  by  our  kings  to  those  persons  who  were  ' ( touched  "  for 

L  2 


148  HEALING-OIL— HEBDOMADA. 

the  cilre  of  the  king's  evil,  was  so  called.     The  coin  was  pierced 
and  worn  round  the  neck  with  a  string  or  ribbon. 

HEALING-OIL. — The  sacred  unction,  made  of  oil  of  olives 
and  balm,  for  use  in  the  Sacrament  of  Extreme  Unction. 

HEALING-PYX. — The  pyx  or  box  containing  the  sacred  oil 
for  anointing  the  sick. 

HEARERS  (Andientes). — A  class  of  catechumens  in  the  early 
Church  permitted  to  hear  only  a  portion  of  the  services. 

HEAR  MASS  (TO).— A  term  to  describe  the  act  of  being 
present  at  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

HEART. — The  primary  organ  of  the  blood's  motion  in  an 
animal  body  ;  the  seat  of  the  will,  affections,  and  passions. 
Hence  a  symbol  of  our  Blessed  Lord's  humanity  and  love,  often 
introduced  into  ecclesiastical  decorations  in  conjunction  with  His 
wounded  Hands  :  sometimes  the  Heart  is  drawn  with  too  great 
carnal  grossness.  It  is  often  depicted  as  surrounded  with  a 
crown  of  thorns,  a  radiated  cross,  and  frequently  it  is  crowned. 
The  more  conventionally  it  is  treated,  the  more  spiritual  its 
teaching  becomes.  A  representation  of  the  Heart  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  has,  in  recent  years,  been  often  represented  in 
churches  of  the  Latin  rite. 

HEATHEN. — Those  who,  in  their  naturally  unregenerate 
state,  have  not  been  baptized,  and  know  not  God  revealed  in 
Christ. 

HEAVEN.— 1.  The  Home  of  God  the  Trinity  and  the  un- 
fallen  angels.  2.  The  place  of  reward  for  the  blessed.  3.  That 
locality  where  the  Presence,  Glory,  and  Majesty  of  the  Eternal 
are  more  especially  manifested. 

HEBDOMADA  CRUC IS.  — Literally  "the  week  of  the 
Cross  "  :  hence,  Holy  Week. 

HEBDOMADA  EXPECTATION^.— 1.  This  term  is  applied 
to  the  last  week  in  Advent,  because  at  that  season  preachers 
have  discoursed  on  the  expectation  of  the  Saviour's  birth  ex- 
perienced by  His  Mother,  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  2.  It  has 
also  been  applied  to  the  week  before  Pentecost,  when  the  Apostles 
tarried  in  Jerusalem  waiting  for  the  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

HEBDOMADA  MAJOR.— The  greater  week  of  Lent :  hence, 
Holy  Week. 

HEBDOMADA  PASSIONIS  D.N.J.C.— 1.  The  week  of  the 
Passion,  i.  e.  Holy  Week.  2.  By  some  later  writers,  Passion 


HEBDOMADARIUS— HERETIC.  149 

Week,  i.  e.  the  week  before  Holy  Week,  the  week  commencing 
on  the  fifth  Sunday  in  Lent. 

HEBDOMADARIUS.— 1.  A  Latin  term  for  any  official  whose 
duties  are  confined  to  a  single  week.  2.  A  weekly  chaplain. 
3.  A  weekly  lecturer  or  college  tutor.  The  Anglicised  form  of 
the  word,  still  retained  in  some  of  our  ancient  colleges  and 
schools,  is  Hebdomadary. 

HEGIRA. — A  term  to  designate  the  date  of  the  flight  of 
Mahomet  (the  false  prophet  and  founder  of  Mahometanism)  from 
Mecca  to  Medina,  i.e.  10  July,  622. 

HEGUMEN. — 1.  A  Greek  term  to  designate  the  abbot  of  an 
inferior  religious  house.  2.  The  second  person  in  authority  in  a 
superior  convent.  3.  The  ruler  of  any  religious  community. 

HELL. — 1.  The  place  of  punishment  for  the  lost,  where  the 
presence  of  God  is  unknown.  2.  The  prison-house  of  the  fallen 
angels.  3.  A  term  sometimes  used  in  old  ecclesiastical  docu- 
ments to  designate  a  prison. 

HELLENISTIC. —Pertaining  to  those  Jews  who  spoke 
Greek. 

HELLENISTS.— Jews  who  spoke  Greek. 

HEPTATEUCH.— A  Greek  term  to  designate  the  first  seven 
books  of  the  Old  Testament  Scriptures. 

HEREFORD  USE.— A  term  employed  to  designate  that  rite 
which,  taking  its  name  from  the  cathedral  of  Hereford,  was  com- 
monly used  in  some  of  the  north-west  counties  of  England,  and 
in  parts  of  Wales,  prior  to  the  Reformation.  It  differs  only 
slightly  from  the  use  of  Salisbury  in  the  prayer  of  Oblation  and 
in  the  communion  of  the  priest.  The  service-books  of  these  rites 
are  extremely  rare.  MSS.,  no  doubt,  were  everywhere  destroyed. 
Only  one  printed  edition  is  known — that  of  Rouen,  dated  1502. 

HEREMITE.— A  hermit. 

HERESIARCH.— 1.  A  leading  heretic.  2.  A  chief  teacher 
or  disseminator  of  false  doctrine.  3.  One  who  chooses  a  new 
religion  for  himself,  and  actively  propagates  it. 

HERESY.— 1.  A  choice.  2.  The  act  of  choosing  for  oneself 
in  matters  of  revealed  religion. 

HERETIC. — One  who  having  chosen  for  himself  in  matters 
of  revealed  religion,  absolutely  persists  in  remaining  in  error. 


150 


HERMIT— HERSE. 


HERMIT,  OR  HEREMITE.— A  religious  person  devoting 
himself  to  contemplation,  recollectedness,  and  prayer,  who  lives 
apart  from  the  rest  of  the  world  and  the  dwellings  of  mankind. 

HERMITAGE.— The  cell  or  residence  of  a  hermit. 
HERMITORY.— The  oratory  or  chapel  of  a  hermit. 

HERSE,  OE  HEARSE  (Herecius,  a  hedgehog).— 1.  A  frame 
of  wood  or  metal,  originally  constructed  to  support  temporarily 
the  pall  at  solemn  and  important  funeral  obsequies.  The 


HIRSE,  FROM   A  SKETCH   BY   MR.  A.  WELBY  PUGIN. 

temporary  herse  used  at  the  time  of  funerals  was  generally  a 
lofty  canopy  of  wood,  covered  with  hangings  and  wax  tapers, 
arranged  variously  for  persons  of  different  rank,  often  made  with 
considerable  architectural  care  and  pretensions,  and  generally 
adorned  with  niches,  tabernacle-work,  images,  and  flowers  of 
wax,  together  with  heraldic  and  religious  banners,  crosses, 
scutcheons,  and  fringes  of  velvet,  silk,  or  satin.  The  plan  was 
generally  square,  but  not  unfrequently  a  parallelogram  in  shape. 
2.  Sometimes  the  herse  over  tombs  was  arched  in  construction,  as  in 


HERSE-LIGHT— HOLY  NIGHT.  151 

the  case  of  that  in  the  Beauchamp  Chapel  at  Warwick  ;  and  some- 
times rectangular ;  and,  in  some  cases,  when  intended  to  be  per- 
manently placed  over  a  tomb,  was  carefully  and  characteristically 
designed  and  wrought  with  great  care  and  at  a  considerable  cost. 
Examples  in  metal  exist  at  Tanfield  and  Bedale  churches,  in 
Yorkshire,  as  also  at  Hurstpierpoint,  in  Sussex.  The  accom- 
panying is  a  fine  example  of  a  permanent  herse,  from  the  pencil 
of  the  late  Mr.  A.  W.  Pugin.  (See  Illustration.) 

HERSE-LIGHT. — The  light  placed  near  or  upon  a  herse. 

HIGH  ALTAR. — The  chief,  central,  or  principal  altar  of  a 
church.  Other  altars  in  old  documents  are  often  called  "  low 
altars,"  to  distinguish  them  from  that  which  is  the  chief  altar. 
When  there  are  many  chapels  in  a  church,  clustering  on  either 
side  of  the  chief  chapel  or  chancel,  the  principal  chancel  contain- 
ing the  high  altar  is  sometimes  called  the  "  high  chancel." 

HIGH  CHANCEL.— See  HIGH  ALTAK. 

HIGH  DAY. — 1.  A  holiday*  2.  A  commemoration-day  of 
an  university,  college,  school,  or  religious  house. 

HIGH  TOMB. — A  term  used  by  Camden,  Leland,  and  other 
writers  for  an  altar-tomb. — See  ALTAR-TOMB. 

HILE. — 1.  An  old  English  word,  signifying  to  put  on  a  roof 
or  cover.  In  old  documents  it  is  sometimes  spelled  "  helye," 
"  hylle,"  and  "  hyle."  2.  The  covering  of  a  church  roof. 

HOLY  FRIDAY.— 1.  Ordinarily  a  term  to  designate  Good 
Friday.  2.  It  is  also  sometimes  applied  to  the  Friday  in  each  of 
the  Ember  weeks. 

HOLY  GHOST.— 1.  A  term  applied  to  designate  the  Third 
Person  in  the  Blessed  Trinity — the  Comforter,  the  Paraclete,  God 
the  Holy  Spirit.  2.  The  customary  type  of  the  Holy  Ghost — a 
type  as  old  as  the  sixth  century — is  a  dove,  either  painted  or 
sculptured.  This  is  often  found  over  or  about  altars.  (See  the 
Illustration,  "Altar  under  a  Baldachino,"  p.  15,  where  a  dove  is 
represented  suspended  under  the  Canopy.)  This  symbol  is  like- 
wise found  at  the  top  or  head  of  the  royal  sceptre,  as  also  on 
vergers'  staves.  3.  Churches  and  chapels  dedicated  in  honour 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  are  remarkable  for  their  rarity.  Amongst 
the  former  are  Newtown,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  (though  some  local 
authorities  believe  its  dedication  to  be  in  honour  of  the  Blessed 
Trinity),  and  Basingstoke ;  while,  amongst  the  latter,  are  side 
chapels  in  Peterborough,  St.  David's,  and  Exeter  Cathedrals. 

HOLY   NIGHT.—l .  Christmas-eve  (as  some  writers  affirm), 


JKUUJJ — 

because  at  that  time  the  Holy  Child  Jesus  was  born.  2.  Georgius 
mentions  this  term  as  applied  by  some  liturgical  writers  to  the 
night  of  Holy  Thursday,  i.  c.  Thursday  in  Holy  Week,  because, 
at  that  time,  the  Holy  Eucharist  was  instituted.  3.  The  same 
term  has  been  applied  to  the  night  of  Easter  even. 

HOLY  ROOD.— 1.  The  Cross  of  our  Blessed  Lord.  2.  Any 
representation  of  the  Cross.  3.  A  church  or  abbey  dedicated  in 
honour  of  the  Cross  o£  our  Blessed  Lord ;  examples  of  which  were 
anciently  known  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  4.  The 
Rood  cross  in  a  Christian  church. 

HOLY  THURSDAY.— 1.  A  term  ordinarily  applied  to  the 
feast  of  our  Lord's  Ascension.  2.  Some  French  writers  appear 
to  have  designated  Corpus  Christi  day,  the  Thursday  after 
Trinity  Sunday,  when  the  institution  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
is  commemorated,  by  this  term.  3.  It  has  also  been  applied  (as 
Georgius  points  out)  to  the  Thursday  in  Holy  Week — Maundy- 
Thursday. 

HOLY  WATER. — Water  into  which,  after  exorcism,  blessed 
salt  has  been  placed,  and  then  duly  sanctified  with  the  sign  of  the 
cross  and  sacerdotal  benediction.  Its  use  in  the  Christian 
church  has  probably  come  down  from  the  time  of  the  Apostles. 
The  ancient  canon  law  gives  directions  as  to  its  blessing ;  while 
certain  of  the  older  rituals  provide  appropriate  services  for  the 
act.  Holy  water  is  used  by  Christians  of  the  Latin,  Greek,  and 
other  Oriental  rites  throughout  the  world. 

HOLY-WATER  PILLAR.— See  HOLY-WATER  STOUP. 
HOLY-WATER  SPRINKLER,— See  ASPER(JILLUM. 

HOLY- WATER  STOUP.— A  small  stone  font  or  receptacle 
for  Holy  water^  commonly  placed  in  or  near 
the  chief  porch  of  a  Christian  church,  and  fre- 
quently supported  by  a  projecting  stone  pillar. 
The  "Rites  of  Durham"  refer  in  detail  to  the 
existence  of  such.  Sometimes  the  Holy-water 
stoup  was  lined  with  lead  or  latten ;  and  oc- 
casionally another  vessel,  exactly  fitting  the 
hollowed  basin  of  the  stone  font,  was  placed 
within  it.  These  were  commonly  destroyed 
either  at  the  Reformation  or  during  the  Great 
HOLY-WATER  STOUP,  Rebellion,  between  which  events  the  use  of 
TKOM  THE  OLD  CHURCH  Holy  water  died  out  in  England.  Many  ex- 
OF  TETSWORTH,  oxoN.  amples  of  stoups,  however,  still  exist,  though 
damaged  and  imperfect.  That  in  the  accompanying  illustration 
is  from  the  now-destroyed  old  church  of  St.  Giles,  Tets  worth, 


HOLY-WATER  VAT— HOUR-GLASS  STAND.     153 

Oxfordshire,  for  many  centuries  a  chapelry  of   the  Prebendal 
church  of  St.  Mary,  Thame,  in  the  same  county. 

HOLY-WATER  VAT  (Fas,  Benetier.).—A  portable  vessel 
of  brass,  bronze,  latten,  ivory,  wood,  or  some  precious  metal,  to 
contain  blessed  or  Holy  water ;  for  use  at  the  introduction  to 
Mass,  pr  on  other  customary  occasions.  Many  old  examples  of 
such  vessels  exist,  both  in  sacristies  and  museums.  There  is  a 
fine  specimen  of  an  ivory  Holy-water  vat  at  Milan  Cathedral,  and 
several  in  the  Museum  of  Bruges. 

HOOD-MOULDING.  —  An  architectural  and  ecclesiastical 
term  to  signify  that  projecting  moulding  commonly  found  over 
the  heads  of  arches  ;  so  called  because  it  forms  a  kind  of  hood 
to  them. 

HOSPITAL  (Hospitium). — 1.  A  term  anciently  used  to  desig- 
nate a  house  of  charity  for  poor,  sick,  or  aged  persons  or  pilgrims. 
In  modern  times  it  has  been  more  commonly  limited  to  places  of 
refuge  for  the  sick.  Hospitals  existed  at  Rome  and  Lyons  in 
the  fifth  century ;  for  the  care  of  their  poor  was  a  distinguishing 
feature  of  the  charity  of  the  early  Christians.  2.  This  term  is 
also  applied  to  the  guest-house  of  a  religious  community.  3.  A 
collegiate  institution  for  poor  and  infirm  people.  Hundreds  of 
these  existed  before  the  Reformation,  but  were  then  suppressed. 
A  few  old  examples  exist  still :  St.  Cross's  Hospital,  near  Win- 
chester ;  Christ's  Hospital,  a  school  for  the  poor  in  London ; 
Emmanuel  Hospital,  Westminster ;  while  during  the  past  three 
centuries  some  new  institutions  of  this  kind  have  been  founded  ; 
e.g.,  Sackville  College,  Sussex,  &c.  4.  Hospitals  were  also 
founded  for  lepers  and  demoniacs,  as  well  as  for  particular  trades- 
people, by  the  guilds  of  which  they  had  been  members. 

HOST  (Hostid). — 1.  The  name  given  to  the  altar-breads  used 
in  the  Holy  Eucharist. — Panis  ad  sacrificium  Eucharisticum  dcsti- 
natus  (Du  Cange).  2.  The  Blessed  Sacrament  under  the  form 
of  bread,  from  the  Latin  term  for  victim. 

HOUR-GLASS  STAND.— A  stand  or  frame  of  iron  or  brass 
to  support  an  hour-glass  affixed  to  the  pulpit,  and  first  used  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  when  tedious  sermons  of  an  hour's  or 
two  hours'  length  were  first  introduced  by  the  foreign  Reformers 
from  abroad.  Its  use  was  current  under  Archbishop  Parker, 
and  it  continued  more  or  less  until  the  period  of  the  Restoration. 
The  stand  remained  in  many  English  country  churches  until  the 
recent  Catholic  revival,  but  has  recently  been  removed  as  useless 
and  not  ornamental,  though  examples  are  still  to  be  found. 
The  hour-glass  and  stand  remain  perfect  at  Wiggenhall,  in  the 
diocese  of  Norwich. 


154  HOUSEL— HUMERAL  VEIL. 

HOUSEL. — 1.  An  ancient  term  to  designate  the  Blessed 
Sacrament.  2.  As  a  verb  it  was  used  to  signify  "  to  give  com- 
munion." 

HOUSELLING  BELL.— 1.  A  hand-bell  anciently  used  to 
summon  the  communicants  to  the  altar.  2.  The  Sanctus  bell. 

HOUSELLING  BREAD.— An  old  term  for  the  sacramental 
wafers. 

HOUSELLING  CLOTH.  —  A  long  strip  of  linen  used  to 
spread  over  the  altar-rails  when  the  faithful  are  being  commu- 
nicated. Anciently,  as  illuminated  MSS.  indicate  (See  MS.  Brit. 
Mus.  2.  B.  vii.),  this  cloth  was  sometimes  held  before  the  com- 
municants by  two  acolytes.  Its  use  has  been  traditionally  pre- 
served in  various  churches  in  England;  amongst  others,  St.  Mary's, 
Oxford ;  St.  Mary's,  Prestbury  ;  and  All  Saints',  Lambeth. 

HOUSELLING  FOLK.  —  Those  amongst  the  faithful  in 
church  who  are  prepared  to  receive  the  Holy  Sacrament.  Some- 
times they  knelt  apart  from  the  rest  of  the  congregation. 

HOUSING. — An  old  English  term  for  a  canopy,  niche,  or 
covering. 

HOVEL. — An  old  English  term  for  a  receptacle  for  protec- 
tion ;  hence  a  constructional  covering ;  and  so  a  canopy  for  an 
image,  &c. 

HUMBLE  ACCESS  (THE  PRAYER  OF).  —  A  modern 
term  to  describe  a  comparatively  modern  composition,  viz.,  that 
prayer  beginning  "  We  do  not  presume."  This  prayer  was  first 
placed  in  the  English  Liturgies  of  1548  and  1549  between  the 
Prayer  of  Consecration  and  the  Communion  (technically  so 
called),  and  is  also  so  found  in  the  Scottish  Prayer-book  of 
Archbishop  Laud.  Some  persons  have  seen  in  it  a  resemblance, 
not  very  remarkable,  to  an  old  Latin  "  Oratio,"  which  occurs 
both  in  the  Sarum  and  York  Uses. 

HUMERAL  VEIL. — A  long  narrow  veil  of  silk,  of  the  same 
colour  and  material  as  the  sacred  vestments  of  the  clergy,  with 
which  the  subdeacon  during  Mass  covers  his  hands  while  bear- 
ing the  paten,  to  indicate  reverence  for  the  hallowed  vessels  of 
the  sanctuary,  a  custom  borrowed  from  the  ancient  Jewish 
Ritual  (Numbers  iv.  7).  A  similar  veil  is  also  used  during  the 
service  of  Benediction  with  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  to  enfold 
the  hands  of  the  officiant  before  he  takes  the  Ostensorium  into 
his  hands  when  blessing  the  faithful. 


HUTCH— HYMNARY.  1 55 

HUTCH. — 1.  A  mediaeval  term  for  a  chest,  box,  or  hoarding- 
cupboard,  found  in  use  in  the  "Vision  of  Piers  Plowman." 
Hence,  (2)  this  word  was  sometimes  applied  to  an  aumbrye  for 
the  sacred  vessels  of  the  altar,  as  in  the  "  Accounts  of  Louth 
Spire  " ;  or  (3)  to  one  for  the  sacramental  oil,  baptismal  shell, 
stoles,  and  towel  used  in  baptism.  4.  Any  locker  for  books, 
Church  music,  sconces,  &c. 

HYMN. — A  sacred  song,  metrical  composition,  or  chant,  in 
honour  of  God  the  Trinity.  Such  are  both  referred  to  and  men- 
tioned in  the  Scriptures,  and  their  use,  taken  from  the  services  of 
the  Temple  and  Synagogue,  was  obviously  adopted  by  Christians 
from  the  earliest  times.  Writers  and  Fathers  of  the  Christian 
Church  declare  that  hymns  were  constantly  used,  specially  on  high 
feasts ;  and  that  such  were  certainly  addressed  to  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Second  Person  in  the  Blessed  Trinity,  in  the  third  century,  is 
clear  from  the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Antioch,  and  those  of 
other  councils  which  sanctioned  their  being  sung.  The  use  of 
the  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  and  the  Ter  Sanctus  in  the  Mass  are 
of  the  highest  antiquity.  Many  of  the  saints  of  the  undivided 
Church  composed  hymns  which  are  still  chanted  in  Divine  ser- 
vice. These  were  severally  adopted  by  different  local  Churches 
from  time  to  time,  here  one  and  there  another,  until  at  last  there 
came  to  be  used  a  certain  number  of  those  best  known  and  most 
highly  regarded  throughout  the  chief  dioceses  of  Eastern  and 
Western  Christendom.  When  the  changes  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury were  made  in  England,  the  old  office  hymns  were  abolished, 
and  nothing  formally  put  into  their  place.  Various  modern 
Hymnals,  containing  translations  of  the  ancient  hymns,  both 
from  Eastern  and  Western  sources,  as  well  as  modern  composi- 
tions, have  been  recently  compiled,  issued,  and  adopted,  and  their 
use  in  England  is  very  general. 

HYMNAL. — A  book  of  hymns. 

HYMNARY  (Hymnamum). — A  book  of  hymns. 


156 


ICHTHYS-IEPO*AATU2, 


ICHTHYS.—  A  technical  term  for  a  sym- 
bolical representation  of  our  Blessed  Lord, 
which  appears  to  have  been  derived  from 
a  common  acrostic  of  His  name  and 
office,  contained  in  this  Greek  term 
ICHTHYS  or  IX0T2,  which  is  inter- 
preted 'ITJCTOUC  Xptoroc  0£ou  Ttoc  2u>r/)jO, 
i.  e.  "  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  the 
Saviour."  In  allusion  to  this  very  ancient 
emblem  of  our  Blessed  Saviour,  Tertullian 
and  other  early  Christian  writers  speak  of 

the  faithful  as  Pisciculi.  Hence  the  use  of  the  Vesica  Piscis  as 
an  emblem.  Ecclesiastical  seals,  as  well  of  corporations  as  of 
persons,  were  of  old  commonly  made  of  this  shape. 


IAIAPION 

IAIGTHS 

rank. 


.  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  benefice. 
.  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  religious  of  lay 


IEPA,  fH  ('le/oa,  17).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  clergy  in  sacred 
orders. 

IEPATIKOS  ('Ifpcmico'e).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  priest. 

IEPOAIAKONO2  ('lepo&aicovoe).  —  A  Greek  term  for  a 
religious  in  deacon's  orders. 

1EPOAOTEIN  ('hpoAo'ym;).—  A  Greek  term  signifying 
"to  make  blessed,"  "to  make  holy,"  or  "to  pronounce  a 
blessing." 

I  EPOM  APTTP  ('hpofiapTvp)  .  —  A  Greek  term  used  to  designate 
a  martyr  in  either  of  the  three  sacred  orders. 

IEPOMONAXO2  ('l£/>o/iovaxoe).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  monk 
in  sacred  or  holy  orders. 

IEPOTPFEIN  ('lepovytiv).—  A  Greek  verb,  signifying  "to 
celebrate  Holy  Communion,"  or  "  to  offer  the  Holy  Sacrifice." 

lEPOYPFIA  ('Itpovpyia}.—  A  Greek  term  for  the  Liturgy. 

lEPO^AATHS  ('hpo^a'Xrr/c).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  chorister 
who  has  been  formally  set  apart  for  the  office  of  singing. 


I.  H.  S.— ILLUMINATION. 


157 


I.  H.  S. — 1.  An  abbreviation,  borrowed  from  the  Greek  word 
IH2OT2.  Some  assert  that  St.  Bernardino  of  Sienna  invented 
it  as  a  devotional  emblem  about  the  year  1400,  from  which  date 
it  was  introduced,  and  its  use  greatly,  and  almost  generally, 
extended.  Prior  to  that  period  the  monogram  XP  had  been 
ordinarily  adopted  to  symbolize  the  Name  of  our  Blessed  Saviour. 
2.  Sometimes,  as  early  writers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  main- 
tained, the  capital  letters  of  the  Latin  words  "Jesus  Hominum 
Salvator." 

IAA2THPION  ('l\a<TTr,ptov}.— A  Greek  term  for  theBema. 
ILLUMMINAEE. — An  ancient  term  signifying  "  to  baptize/' 
ILLUMINATL — An  ancient  term  signifying  ' '  the  baptized." 

ILLUMINATION.— 1.  The  act  of  illuminating.  2.  The  art 
of  illuminating  books  with  ornamental  letters  and  pictures  was 


ILLUMINATION. 


extant  for  generations,  and  has  been  current  in  the  Christian 
Church  for  the  purpose  of  multiplying  service-books  of  all  kinds, 
from  very  early  periods.  Examples  exist  of  MSS.  of  various 
kinds  and  dates,  from  the  earliest  Byzantine  MSS.  to  those  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  full  of  interest,  curious  in  themselves, 
and  illustrating  in  a  remarkable  manner  the  rites,  customs,  and 
tastes  of  our  ancestors.  Any  cathedral  library  will  supply  speci- 
mens. That  in  the  accompanying  woodcut  (See  Illustration) 
represents  Moses  at  the  burning  bush,  and  is  taken  from  a  MS. 


158  ILLUMINATOR— IMAGE. 

page  in  the  possession  of  the  author,  from  an  old  service-book 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  which  belonged  to  the  church  of  Thame. 

ILLUMINATOR. — One  whose  work  it  is  to  illuminate  books 
and  MSS.  with  ornamental  letters,  pictures,  and  illustrative 
borders. 

IMAGE  (Latin,  imago). — 1.  A  representation  or  similitude  of 
any  person  or  thing  formed  of  a  material  substance.  2.  A  statue. 
3.  An  idol.  4.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  Constantine  and  the 
triumph  of  Christianity,  representations  of  Scriptural  and  Gospel 
subjects,  often  under  allegorical  and  typical  forms,  i.e.  images, 
came  into  use  amongst  Christians.  This  appears  to  have  been 
so  from  the  time  of  Calixtus.  In  principle  their  use  is  at  one 
with  that  of  sculpture.  And  although,  in  the  earliest  times,  so 
long  as  Pagan  idols  remained,  the  rulers  of  the  Christian  Church 
hesitated,  for  obvious  reasons,  to  sanction  the  introduction  of 
images  into  her  sanctuaries,  yet,  at  a  later  period,  such  were 
judiciously  and  wisely  made  use  of  ;  for  Art  is  the  handmaid  of 
Religion.  The  iconoclastic  heretics  of  the  eighth  century,  how- 
ever, were  almost  successful  in  stifling  Christian  sculpture  in  its 
birth.  But,  guided  by  a  formal  decree  of  the  second  Council  of 
Nicaea,  A.D.  787,  and  influenced  by  faith  and  devotion,  the 
Christian  artists  aimed  at  embodying  a  record  of  the  life  and 
sufferings  of  our  Blessed  Lord  in  sculpture,  and  were  often  sin- 
gularly successful.  Christian  art  may  be  said  to  have  widely 
flourished  from  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  to  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  century ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  destruction  which 
for  various  reasons  and  at  different  periods  had  been  wrought, 
the  remains  of  that  art  are  sufficient  as  well  to  indicate  its  beauty 
as  to  perpetuate  its  power  and  the  skill  of  those  who  made  it 
what  it  was.  The  sole  defects  of  the  sculptors  of  this  period  was 
their  neglect  of  anatomy  and  the  due  proportions  of  the  human 
frame  ;  for,  as  regards  position,  dignity  of  bearing,  expression 
of  form  and  figure,  and  more  particularly  beauty  of  drapery,  the 
Christian  images  of  the  period  defined  could  not  be  surpassed. 
They  told  their  story  with  singular  effect  and  most  undoubted 
power ;  and  many  of  the  faithful  learnt  by  the  eye  that  which 
perhaps  a  dulled  ear  might  have  ever  hindered  them  in  hearing 
so  well  or  accurately.  At  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century  a 
marked  change  for  the  worse  ensued.  The  novelties  of  a  Pagan 
renaissance  took  the  place  of  old  Christian  principles  of  art  and 
true  traditions ;  until,  in  due  course,  the  image-makers  chiefly 
regarded  their  most  sacred  subjects  as  means  to  exhibit  their 
pictorial  skill  or  anatomical  knowledge.  Thus  for  several  cen- 
turies ecclesiastical  art  in  sculpture  has  exhibited  little  more  than 
posturing  angels,  winged  cupids,  and  undraped  men  and  women, 


INCENSE— INCISED  SLABS.  159 

without  the  least  dignity,  devotional  characteristics,  or  repose. 
In  England,  during  the  past  forty  years,  Christian  sculpture  has 
been  widely  restored,  and  there  is  scarcely  a  church  or  cathedral 
in  which  creditable,  and  in  some  cases  very  commendable,  work 
is  not  to  be  seen.  Images  are  made  of  (a)  silver  and  gold,  (b) 
copper  or  copper-gilt,  (c)  latten,  (d)  brass,  (e)  ivory,  (/)  wood, 
(g)  stone,  (h)  marble,  or  (/)  alabaster ;  various  examples  of  all 
of  which  exist.  Sacred  images  are  profitable  for  (1)  remem- 
brance, (2)  instruction,  (3)  for  the  honour  of  God,  (4)  as  a  con- 
fession of  faith,  (5)  as  an  expression  of  our  love,  (6)  for  imita- 
tion, (7)  for  the  invocation  of  the  saints,  (8)  to  confute  and 
repress  heresy,  (9)  to  excite  the  devotion  of  the  faithful,  (10) 
to  bring  before  the  eye  representations  of  the  celestial  kingdom. 
The  number  of  images  of  all  kinds  which  existed  in  our  ancient 
cathedrals  can  only  be  properly  realized  by  a  study  of  those 
inventories  of  sacred  treasures  which  were  drawn  up  prior  to  the 
Reformation.  The  destruction  which  then  took  place  was  great ; 
but  even  that  destruction  left  many  devotional  images  to  be  finally 
destroyed  during  the  Great  Rebellion. 

INCENSE. — A  mixture  of  aromatic  wood  and  gums,  mainly 
gum  thus,  gum  benzoin,  cascarilla  bark,  and  other  sweet- 
smelling  spices,  used  for  burning  in  a  thurible  or  censer  during 
divine  service ;  more  especially  at  the 
offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice, 
and  at  the  time,  and  during  the 
office,  of  Evening  Prayer;  or,  in  the 
Roman  Church,  during  the  rite  of 
Benediction;  at  funerals,  the  conse- 
cration of  churches,  and  other  reli- 
gious solemnities. 

INCENSE-BOAT.— A  vessel  for 
containing  incense,  often  formed  like 
a  boat :  hence  its  name.  Examples  of 

these  are  numerous  in  old  inventories       OLD~EXGLISH  INCENSE-BOAT. 
of   church  furniture.      That  in   the 

illustration  is  said  to  have  belonged  to  the  Prebendal  church  of 
Thame,  Oxon.  It  is  made  of  brass,  and  is  probably  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  (See  Illustration.) 

INCISED  SLABS.— These  are  slabs  of  marble,  stone,  or 
alabaster,  on  which  figures  and  inscriptions,  as  memorial  records, 
are  engraved.  They  were  boldly,  deeply,  and  artistically  cut,  and 
then  filled  up  with  black  mastic.  The  most  ancient  discovered 
in  England  are  probably  of  about  the  same  age  as  the  earliest 
engraved  brasses ;  i.  e.  of  the  fourteenth  century  j  e.  g.,  Adam 


160 


INCISED  SLABS. 


de  Franton,  at  Wyberton,  Lincolnshire,  A. D.  1325.  In  England 
engravings  on  brasses  seem  to  have  been  more  popular  than 
those  on  stone  slabs,  which  brasses,  if  more  expensive,  were 
certainly,  as  experience  has  proved,  more  durable  than  the  latter. 
Many  incised  slabs,  however,  placed  on  floors  of  churches,  may 
have  been  destroyed  by  ordinary  use,  that  is,  by  the  feet  of  the 
worshippers;  and  so,  when  the  incisions  were  worn  away, 
removed,  turned  upside  down,  or  destroyed.  There  is  a  fine 
and  curious  example  of  a  Bishop  Bylton  in  Wells  Cathedral,  and 
another  of  a  knight  of  the  same  name  at  Bilton  Church,  in 
Somersetshire.  The  figure  of  a  priest,  William  de  Tracy,  repre- 
sented in  Eucharistic  garments,  on  a  slab  of  Pembroke  marble, 


INCISED   SLAB,  NORTH   WALL   OF   CHOIB,  THAME   CHURCH,  OXON. 

remains  at  Merthoe,  in  Devonshire,  and  is  both  bold  and  striking 
in  its  design  and  character.  Excellent  specimens  have  been  dis- 
covered and  marked  in  many  churches  of  England ;  for  instance, 
at  Tettenhall,  Standon,  and  Ridware  Malveysyn,  in  Staffordshire ; 
at  Duffield  and  Chellaston,  in  Derbyshire  ;  at  Banbury,  Drayton, 
and  Thame,  in  Oxfordshire ;  and  at  Graf  ton  Regis,  in  Northamp- 
tonshire. The  practice  of  using  incised  slabs,  though  of  a  very 
inferior  type  and  style,  was  continued  until  quite  recent  times  ; 
and  numerous  specimens  can  be  readily  examined  in  every  diocese 
of  England.  The  debased  example  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
in  the  accompanying  woodcut,  is  of  white  marble.  (See  Illustra- 
tions.) 


INCLUSE— INDULGENCE.  161 

INCLUSE. — 1.  One  who  lives  in  an  enclosed  community. 
2.  A  religious  who  is  shut  up.  3.  An  anchoret  or  hermit.  4.  A 
religious,  either  male  or  female,  belonging  to  an  enclosed  order. 

INDUCTION  (THE  ACT  OF).— The  formal  mode  of  induct- 
ing  a  clerk  to  the  benefice  to  which  he  has  been  presented.  It 
consisted  commonly  of  some  symbolical  and  expressive  act  by 
which  right  of  possession  and  jurisdiction  were  indicated.  Some- 
times it  is  now  performed  by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  or  by  the 
bishop's  vicar-general,  archdeacon,  or  commissary;  sometimes, 
by  a  warrant  or  mandate,  a  simple  clerk  in  orders  is  commissioned 
to  act  for  the  bishop.  The  person  acting,  holding  the  warrant  in 
his  hand,  and  placing  the  right  hand  of  the  vicar-  or  rector- 
designate  on  to  the  key  of  the  chief  church  door,  says  :  "  By 
virtue  of  this  mandate  I  induct  you  into  the  real,  actual,  and 
corporal  possession  of  the  rectory  or  vicarage  of  -  — ,  with  all 
its  profits,  privileges,  members,  and  appurtenances."  The  vicar 
then  enters  the  church  alone,  locks  the  door,  and  rings  a  bell. 
These  ceremonies,  perfectly  traditional,  handed  down  from 
mediaeval  times,  and  dependent  for  their  force  and  value  on  con- 
venience, suitability,  and  custom,  are  still  commonly  observed. 

INDULGENCE.— 1.  An  act  of  favour.  2.  A  formal  giving 
of  graces,  gifts,  or  advantages.  3.  Technically  an  indulgence  is 
a  remission  of  the  temporal  punishment  which  often  remains  due 
to  sin  after  its  guilt  has  been  forgiven.  Now  mortal  or  deadly 
sin  consists  in  its  being  an  act  of  rebellion  against  God.  The 
forgiveness  of  this  guilt  must,  on  God  Almighty's  part,  be  an  act 
of  free  grace,  because  it  is  a  kind  of  infinite  evil,  for  which  no 
creature  can  ever  adequately  atone.  But,  even  when  this  guilt 
has  been  forgiven,  there  still  remains  a  debt  of  temporal  punish- 
ment. The  justice  of  God  requires  that  every  sinner  shall  him- 
self pay  that  portion  of  the  debt  which  he  is  able  to  pay,  even 
when  that  which  he  is  unable  to  pay  has  been  forgiven.  This  is 
evident  from  Holy  Scripture.  Hence  the  Church,  in  executing 
her  office  of  remitting  sins,  having  always  borne  in  mind  the 
temporal  punishment  due  to  them,  exercises  her  authority  by 
granting  what  are  termed  "indulgences"  suitable  to  times, 
states,  and  circumstances.  These  are  either  partial  or  complete. 
Partial  indulgences  have  reference  to  the  duration  of  canonical 
penance,  common  in  the  Primitive  Church.  Complete  or  plenary 
indulgences  are  those  in  which  the  whole  of  the  temporal  punish- 
ment due  to  sin  is  remitted.  In  order  that  the  indulgences  of 
Holy  Church  may  be  advantageously  received,  the  faithful  seeking 
them  must  be  in  a  state  of  perfect  charity  towards  God,  and 
of  detachment  from  sin.  Cardinals  and  bishops  are  enabled  to 

/,••>'»  Glonarft  M 


162  INFALLIBILITY— IN  PETTO. 

grant  partial  indulgences ;  plenary  indulgences  being  reserved  to 
the  Pope. 

INFALLIBILITY.— 1.  The  property  of  being  wholly  inca- 
pable of  error  or  mistake.  2.  Perfect  exemption  from  the 
smallest  liability  to  error  or  heresy.  3.  A  Divine  gift,  believed 
by  Roman  Catholics  to  belong  to  the  Pope  in  his  official  capa- 
city, as  the  human  mouthpiece  of  the  Church ;  so  that  the  World 
may  not  be  left  without  a  living  guide  as  regards  the  revealed 
Will  of  the  Almighty. 

INFALLIBLE. — Not  capable  of  error.  Not  liable  to  deceive 
confidence. 

INFERNAL  (Latin,  infernus}. —  1.  Originally  pertaining  to 
the  regions  of  the  dead,  or  the  place  of  the  departed;  i.e.  the 
Tartarus  of  the  ancients.  Hence,  (2)  pertaining  to  hell ;  wicked, 
detestable,  fiendish,  malicious,  Satanic,  or  diabolical. 

INFIDEL. — 1.  Anciently  and  specially  a  term  applied  to  the 
followers  of  Mahomet;  and  (2)  by  old  writers  to  Pagans.  3.  One 
who  disbelieves  in  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  4.  A 
sceptic.  5.  A  Deist.  6.  An  unbeliever. 

INFIDELITY.— 1.  In  general,  a  want  of  faith.  2.  Scepticism. 
3.  A  withholding  of  credit. 

INFINITE  (Latin,  infinitus). — Without  limits;  not  circum- 
scribed, either  in  duration,  extent,  or  attributes. 

INFIRMARER. — The  person  in  charge  of  a  hospital. 

INFIRMARY. — A  hospital  or  place  in  a  religious  house  where 
the  sick  are  tended  and  cured.  The  position  of  the  hospital 
(which  of  old,  in  Benedictine  houses,  was  often  a  mere  cloister) 
varied.  Often  it  adjoined  the  chapel ;  and  sometimes,  when  this 
was  not  the  case,  a  small  chapel  was  attached  to  the  hospital 
itself  for  the  benefit  of  the  patients. 

IN  FORO  CONSCIENTLE.— Literally,  "before  the  tribunal 
of  conscience." 

INHIBITION.— 1.  Prohibition,  restraint.  Hence,  in  law,  (2) 
a  document  forbidding  a  judge  to  proceed  any  further  in  a  case 
or  dispute  before  him. 

IN  PETTO.— 1.  An  Italian  term,  signifying  "in  tjie  breast " 
(in  pectore) .  Hence,  (2)  in  reserve  ;  in  secret ;  confined  to  oneself. 
3.  A  term  used  with  regard  to  the  first  selection  of  a  person  for 
the  honour  and  dignity  of  the  cardinalate  by  the  Pope,  of  his  own 
motion,  will,  and  choice. 


INQUISITION—  INSTALLATION.  )  63 

INQUISITION.  —  1.  Inquiry;  an  act  of  searching;  a  formal 
examination  by  authority.  2.  Hence,  judicial  inquiry.  3.  A 
spiritual  Court,  set  up  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century 
at  Rome,  in  France  and  Spain,  for  the  examination  of  persons 
suspected  of  theological  error,  disobedience,  contumacy,  sacrilege, 
sorcery,  unnatural  offences,  and  schism,  was  called  by  this  name. 
In  Spain  this  important  work  was  intrusted  to  the  Dominicans  ; 
in  other  countries,  delinquents,  after  being  judged  by  the  ordi. 
nary  ecclesiastical  authorities  in  open  court,  were  handed  over  to 
the  secular  arm  for  punishment.  The  Inquisition  in  Spain  was 
only  abolished  in  the  year  1820. 

INQUISITOR.  —  One  who  inquires  judicially,  or  who  examines 
.another  by  authorization,  order,  or  commission. 


INSCRIPTION  (Latin,  i  wripHo).  —  Something  marked, 
written,  incised,  cut  in  or  engraved,  to  communicate  information 
to  after-ages,  or  to  commemorate  some  act,  event,  or  person. 
Any  line,  sentence,  petition,  statement,  or  words  written  or 
engraved  on  a  solid  substance  for  duration.  Many  such  occur 


in  the  catacombs  of  Rome,  of  which  the  example  given,  of  tha 
commemorating  Pope  St.  Cornelius,  is  very  remarkable.  (See 
Illustration.)  Inscriptions  on  tombs,  official  chairs,  stalls,  altars, 
books  of  the  Gospels,  sacred  vessels,  pastoral  staves,  are  nurne  - 
rous,  and  serve  to  aid  in  the  study  of  history,  and  to  provide  an 
accurate  knowledge  of  Christian  antiquities. 

INSTALLATION  (THE  ACT  OF}.— The  induction  or  in- 
stalling of  a  canon  or  prebendarj  into  his  stall  in  choir,  and  his 
seat  in  chapter.  Anciently  this  rite  was  solemnly  performed  by 
a  particular  service,  which,  though  varying  materially  in  different 
Prebendal  or  Cathedral  Churches,  was  substantially  common  in 
form  and  feature  in  all.  It  took  place  anciently  before  Mass,  and 
was  either  performed  by  the  provost  or  dean,  or  else  by  the  sub- 
dean,  precentor,  or  two  other  canons  ;  and  in  some  cases,  by  the 
bishop  or  his  delegate.  Various  traditional  .-ervices  and  rites  exist 
in  the  English  cathedrals,  both  for  the  installation  of  a  dean  and 
canon ;  but  they  are  not  embodied  in  the  Prayer-book ;  and  if 
some  modern  ideas  of  legality  prevail,  are  of  doubtful  legal  oblir 

M  2 


164  INSTRUMENTA—  ISTOP1TH2. 

gation.  The  possession  of  the  letters  patent,  and  their  public 
exhibition  to  the  proper  cathedral  authority,  seems  to  be  all  that 
is  legally  necessary  to  enable  a  new  canon  or  prebendary  to 
secure  his  temporal  emoluments. 

INSTRUMENTA  ECCLESIASTICA.  —  All  those  various 
articles  of  church  furniture,  such  as  altars,  fonts,  rails,  candle- 
sticks, chalices,  pyxes,  paxes,  lecterns,  bells;  stalls,  &c.,  used  in 
and  during  Divine  service,  are  often  designated  by  this  general 
term. 

INSTRUMENTS  OF  OFFICE.—  Tokens,  signs,  or  emblems 
of  rank,  state,  or  official  condition.  Of  these  the  following,  as 
often  occurring  in  Ecclesiastical  art,  may  be  given  :  —  For  the 
Pope,  a  triple  cross  and  cross  keys  —  sometimes  a  tiara  and  cross 
keys  ;  for  an  archbishop,  a  crozier  ;  for  a  bishop,  a  pastoral  staff  ; 
for  an  emperor,  a  sword,  a  sceptre,  and  an  orb  ;  for  a  king,  two 
sceptres  crossed  behind  a  crown  ;  for  an  abbot,  a  pastoral  staff 
and  an  open  book  ;  for  a  pilgrim,  a  staff  and  shield  ;  for  a  monk 
or  hermit,  a  book,  a  staff,  and  a  rosary  ;  for  a  priest,  a  chalice 
and  host  ;  for  a  deacon,  a  book  of  the  Gospels  ;  for  a  sub- 
deacon,  a  chalice  and  cruets  ;  for  an  acolyte,  a  candlestick  and 
taper  ;  for  lectors  and  exorcists,  books  ;  for  an  ostiarius,  a  key  ; 
for  a  knight,  a  sword  ;  for  a  doctor,  an  open  book.  In  mediasval 
times,  goldsmiths,  jewellers,  brassfounders,  sculptors,  masons, 
mariners,  soldiers,  and  even  agricultural  labourers,  each  had 
their  instruments  of  office,  which  are  not  unfrequently  found 
sculptured  on  their  monumental  memorials. 

INSTRUMENTS  OF  TORTURE.—  The  wheel,  the  flail,  the 
rack,  the  cross,  the  gridiron,  the  sword  of  the  executioner.  All 
these,  and  others  of  a  like  character,  are  introduced  into  pictures 
and  representations  of  the  martyrs,  in  order  to  designate  their 
particular  sufferings,  or  to  secure  for  all  a  suitable  emblem  or 
symbol  by  which  they  could  be  easily  distinguished. 

1IINO2  ("JTrvoe).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  Piscina. 

I2AITOSTOAO2  ('I<ra7ro<yroAoe).  —  A  Greek  term  with  various 
significations.  1.  A  bishop  consecrated  by  the  Apostles,  e.g. 
Timothy  or  Titus.  2.  Holy  women,  like  St.  Mary  Magdalene, 
who  were  conversant  with  the  Apostles.  3.  An  original  mis- 
sionary of  Christianity. 


ISTOPIA  ('laropm).  —  A  Greek  term  for  (1)  a  picture;  (2)  for 
any  religious  picture. 

I2TOPITH2  (\aToplTr\q).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  painter  of 
(1)  any  picture  ;  but  more  particularly  for  (2)  a  sacred  picture. 


IVORIES— IVORY.  ]  65 

IVORIES. — A  technical  term  for  pieces  of  the  tusk  of  an 
elephant  or  parts  of  the  tooth  of  a  walrus,  carved  into  figures,  or 
indented  with  devices  and  forms.  Carvings  on  bone,  not  unlike 
that  still  practised  by  the  Esquimaux,  are  sometimes  found,  which 
some  authorities  believe  to  be  of  the  pre-fcistcric  period.  These  are 
either  in  outline  or  in  relief ;  and  it  is  abundantly  evident  that 
carvings  similar  in  character  have  been  found  amongst  Egyptian, 
Persian,  and  Roman  antiquities.  Praxiteles  and  Phidias  both 
carved  in  ivory ;  while  the  British  Museum  contains  some  im- 
portant specimens  of  such  Roman  work  of  the  period  of  the 
Republic.  Those  prior  to  the  time  of  Constantino  are  rare,  and 
consist  mainly  of  caskets  or  fragments  of  furniture-decoration. 
From  this  period,  however,  the  art  of  ivory-carving  declined,  as 
may  be  seen  from  existing  specimens  of  that  period  to  the  end  of 
the  fifteenth  century.  Several  examples  of  consular  diptychs 
exist ;  preserved,  no  doubt,  by  the  Christians,  who  had  made  use 
of  them  for  their  own  purposes,  and  applied  them  to  pious  uses, 
recording  on  these  ivory  tablets  the  names  of  saints,  confessors, 
and  martyrs,  anciently  recited  at  Mass.  Mention  is  made  of  them 
in  the  Liturgy  of  St.  Mark.  They  seem  to  have  been  used  for 
four  purposes : — Firstly,  for  enshrining  the  names  of  all  the 
Christian  people,  as  in  the  case  of  modern  registers.  Secondly, 
for  preserving  the  names  of  benefactors,  whether  dead  or  living. 
Thirdly,  for  recording  the  venerated  names  of  the  martyrs, — 
names  read  out  on  particular  occasions  during  the  Christian 
Sacrifice,  as  a  token  of  communion  between  the  Church  triumph- 
ant and  the  Church  militant.  Fourthly,  for  the  purpose  of  com- 
memorating the  faithful  departed  belonging  to  any  particular 
local  church  or  district.  One  of  the  most  celebrated  ivory 
carvings  is  the  chair,  still  preserved  at  Ravenna  Cathedral,  of 
Maximian,  Archbishop  of  that  see  from  A.D.  546  to  556.  An 
ivory  and  silver  vase  of  the  sixth  century,  belonging  to  the 
Blacas  collection,  is  in.  the  British  Museum.  The  diptych  of  the 
Carlovingian  school,  preserved  at  Milan  Cathedral,  is  also  of  great 
beauty  and  interest.  Later  on,  statuettes,  Christian  diptychs, 
triptychs,  crucifixes,  figures  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and 
the  Apostles,  were  made ;  though  the  use  of  ivory-carving  was 
not  confined  to  sacred  objects  or  church  purposes.  Caskets, 
combs,  chessmen,  jewel-boxes,  mirror-frames,  book-covers 
were  made  on  the  one  hand,  together  with  pyxes,  pastoral  staves, 
altar-crosses,  sceptres,  and  other  sacred  instrnmcnta  on  the  other. 
(See  on  p.  18,  the  representation  of  an  Altar-Bread  box.) 

IVORY  (French,  ivoire).— The  tusk  of  an  elephant.  That 
modification  of  dentine,  or  tooth-substance,  which,  in  transverse 
sections  or  fractures,  shows  lines  of  different  colours,  proceeding 


166  IVY. 

in  the  arc  of  a  circle.  The  walrus,  the  narwhal,  and  the  hippo- 
potamus likewise  supply  ivory ;  for  their  teeth  are  so  called. — 
See  IVORIES. 

IVY. — A  plant  of  the  genus  licdera,  which  in  growth  creeps 
along  the  ground,  or  climbs  trees,  walls,  and  other  buildings. 
It  was  commonly  used  in  church  decoration  in  England  in  olden 
times  ;  and,  from  its  evergreen  nature,  came  to  be  regarded  as  a 
symbol  of  Eternal  Life.  As  such  it  is  frequently  introduced  into 
sculpture,  both  stone  and  wood. 


JACINTH— JASPER. 


167 


A.CINTH. — A  species  of  pellucid  gem. 

JACK-RAFTER.—  A  mediaeval  term 
for  a  short  rafter,  such  as  those  affixed  to 
the  hips  of  a  timber  roof. 

JACOBITE.— One  of  a  sect  of  Mono- 
physite  Christians  in  Syria  and  Mesopo- 
tamia, so  called  from  .Jacob  Baradei,  their 
founder  and  leader  in  the  ninth  century. 

JACOB'S  LADDER.  —  A  term  used  to  designate  a  repre- 
sentation either  in  sculpture,  painting,  or  embroidery,  of  the 
vision  of  angels  ascending  and  descending  a  ladder  which 
reached  to  heaven,  seen  by  the  patriarch  Jacob  in  his  vision 
in  the  desert.  A  sculpture  of  this  subject  is  represented  on 
the  west  front  of  the  Church  Abbey  at  Bath. 

JACOB'S  STAFF.— A  mediaeval  term  to  designate  the  staff 
of  a  pilgrim. 

JADE. — a  mineral  of  a  greenish  colour;  sometimes  termed 
"  ox-stone." 

JAMB. — In  Pointed  architecture,  the  side  of  a  window,  door, 
or  chimney. 

JANITOR.  —  A  porter  or  doorkeeper  in  a  collegiate  esta- 
blishment. 

JANSENISM. — The  doctrine  of  Cornelius  Jansen  in  regard 
to  the  grace  of  God  and  the  free-will  of  man. 

JANSENIST.— A  follower  of  Jansen,  who  denied  the  exist- 
ence of  free-will  in  man,  and  held  to  irresistible  grace  and 
limited  atonement. 

JANSENIST  CRUCIFIX.— See  CRUCIFIX,  JANSENIST. 
JAPE.— To  jest. 
JAPER.— A  jester. 

JASPER. — An  opaque  impure  variety  of  quartz  of  a  bright 
red  or  yellow  colour  ;  frequently  used  in  the  adornment  of  eccle- 
siastical sacred  vessels. 


168  JASPONYX— JOPE. 

JASPONYX. — The  purest  horn-coloured  onyx. 

JAWE-PIECE.  —  A  mediaeval  term  used  by  carpenters  in 
written  contracts,  the  meaning  of  which  is  not  quite  certain. 
Most  probably  it  described  the  braces  of  a  roof. 

JAZERANT. — A  mediaeval  term  for  a  frock  or  tunic  of  tinted 
or  twisted  mail,  without  sleeves,  somewhat  lighter  than  the 
hauberk. 

JEAN. — A  twilled  cloth  of  a  satin-like  texture,  of  which 
church  vestments  are  sometimes  made. 

JEHOVAH. — The  Scripture  name  of  the  Supreme  God. 

JESSE,  OR  TREE  OF  JESSE.— 1.  A  representation  either 
in  painting,  embroidery,  sculpture,  or  stained  glass,  of  the  gene- 
alogical descent  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  in  which  the  different 
persons  depicted  are  placed  upon  scrolls  of  foliage,  branching 
out  of  each  other,  and  representing  a  tree.  It  was  anciently 
painted  on  the  western  wall  of  our  churches,  fragments  of  which 
have  been  discovered  in  several  places  of  late  years.  At  Llan- 
rhaiadr-yn-Kinmerch,  in  the  county  of  Denbigh,  is  an  example 
of  the  Tree  of  Jesse  in  stained  glass,  of  the  date  1533;  and 
another  has  been  set  up  in  one  of  the  windows  of  St.  George's 
Church,  Hanover-square.  At  the  church  of  Dorchester- on- 
Thame,  in  Oxfordshire,  a  Tree  of  Jesse  is  most  curiously  formed 
in  the  stone- work  of  one  of  the  chancel  windows.  (Vide  Skel- 
ton's  Antiquities  of  Oxfordshire.)  Dossals  of  altars  or  hangings 
of  chapels  sometimes  contained  an  embroidered  Jesse.  In  Carter's 
Ancient  Sculpture  and  Painting  it  is  stated  that  Adam  of  Sod- 
bury,  Abbot  of  Glastonbury,  gave  to  the  church  of  his  convent 
a  dossal  embroidered  with  this  subject,  and  another  similar  in 
kind  for  the  abbot's  hall.  In  the  Rites  of  Durham,  p.  36,  it 
is  recorded  that  a  magnificent  window  in  stained  glass  existed 
in  the  Galilee.  2.  The  Tree  of  Jesse  was  sometimes  wrought 
into  a  branch  candlestick,  of  which  a  very  fine  specimen  existed 
of  old  at  St.  Augustine's  monastery  in  Canterbury. 

JESUIT.  —  A  member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  founded  by 
Ignatius  Loyola  in  1534,  and  confirmed  by  Pope  Paul  III. 
The  superior  of  the  order  is  known  as  the  "  General  of  the 
Jesuits " ;  his  coadjutors  in  different  countries  are  known  as 
"  Provincials." 

JOPE,  OK  JOPY. — A  medieeval  term  to  designate  the  struts 
of  a  roof. 


JOURNAL— JURIST.  ]  GO 

JOURNAL. — 1.  A  written  record  of  the  daily  expenses  in  a 
religious  house.  2.  An  old  term  for  the  seven  Day-hours  of 
the  Church.  3.  A  cathedral  or  monastic  account:book.  •!•.  A 
breviary. 

JUBE  (French,  jube). — The  roodloft  or  narrow  gallery  placed 
over  the  entrance  into  a  choir ;  so  called,  it  is  believed,  from 
the  words  "  jube,  Domine,  benedicere,"  which  occur  in  certain 
parts  of  the  ancient  services,  which  were  not  unfrequently  sung 
from  the  roodloft  whenever  the  bishop  or  chief  clerics  of  a 
church  formally  officiated. 

JUBILATE.  —  The  first  word  in  the  Latin  version  of  the 
Hundredth  Psalm,  which  psalm  occurs  in  the  Matins  of  the 
Church  of  England.  The  rubric,  which  stands  immediately 
after  the  Bencdictus,  permits  the  Jubilate  Deo  to  be  used 
instead. 

JUBILEE. — 1.  A  season  of  great  public  joy  or  festivity.  '2. 
Amongst  the  Jews  every  fiftieth  year,  on  which  occasion  slaves 
were  liberated,  and  alienated  lands  returned  to  their  original 
owners. 

JUDAISM.  —  The  religious  rites  and  doctrines  of  the  Jews, 
as  enjoined  by  Almighty  God  through  the  mouth  of  His  servant 
Moses. 

JUDAS-CUP. — A  wooden  bowl  used  anciently  on  Maundy- 
Thursday  evening  both  at  monastic  and  domestic  refections. 

JUDAS-LIGHT. — A  wooden  imitation  of  the  paschal  candle. 

JUDAS-ROBE. — A  yellow  garment  used  in  mediaeval  miracle 
plays  by  the  person  who  represented  Judas  Iscariot. 

JURE  DIVINO  (Latin,  "  by  Divine  right ").—  Kings  and 
priests  rule  by  Divine  right, — the  former  in  the  State,  the  latter 
in  the  Church. 

JURIDICALLY.— 1.  With  legal  authority.  2.  According  to 
forms  of  law. 

JURIS  -  CONSULT  (Latin,  juris  cotisultu*).  —  I.  A  male 
person  learned  in  the  law.  2.  A  master  of  Roman  juris- 
prudence. 

JURIST  (French,  juriste}.—!.  A  male  person  versed  in  the 
science  of  law.  2.  One  who  is  thoroughly  versed  in  the  study 
of  civil  law. 


1 70  JURISDICTION— JUT-WINDOW. 

JURISDICTION  (Latin,  jurisdictio}.—!.  The  legal  power  or 
authority  of  doing  justice  in  cases  of  complaint.  2.  The  power 
of  governing. 

JURISDICTION,  EPISCOPAL.  —  1.  The  spiritual  power 
vested  in  a  bishop,  by  virtue  of  his  legal  appointment  and  con- 
secration, to  govern  and  direct  his  diocese  according  to  the 
canons  and  customs  of  the  Church  Universal,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  law  of  the  laud.  2.  The  diocese  itself,  in  which 
a  prelate  exercises  his  spiritual  power  and  authority. 

JUS  CONCILIL— The  law  of  a  council. 

JUS  ECCLESLE.— The  law  of  the  Church,  i.e.  the  law  of 
God  as  set  forth  by  Holy  Church. 

JUS  GENTIUM.— The  law  of  nations. 
JUSTICIAR. — An  administrator  of  the  law. 

JUSTICIARY. — 1.  An  administrator  of  justice.  2.  Officers 
deputed  by  high  regal  authority  to  investigate  the  true  state 
of  a  nation's  religious  position. 

JUSTIFICATION.— 1.  The  act  of  justifying.  2.  Remission 
of  sin,  and  absolution  from  guilt  and  punishment. 

JUSTIFICATOR.— One  who  justifies. 

JUSTINIAN  CODE.  — That  system  or  body  of  civil  law 
arranged  and  set  forth  by  the  jurists  of  Justinian  I. 

JUTTY .  —  1 .  That  part  of  a  building  which  juts  from  the 
main  portion.  2.  The  inferior  offices  or  rooms  of  a  religious 
house. 

JUT- WINDOW. — A  bay-window ;  that  is,  a  window  which 
juts  or  projects  from  the  line  of  a  building-. 


KAGE— KENDAL-GREEN. 


171 


AGE. — A  mediaeval  term  applied  to  certain 
chantry-chapels  enclosed  with  lattice-  or 
screen -work. 

KALENDAR.— A  register  of  the  year, 
in  which  the  months,  weeks,  and  days  are 
set  down  in  due  and  proper  order,  together 
with  the  feasts,  fasts,  and  ferial  days  of 
the  Catholic  Church. 

KAMELANCHIOtf.— A  Greek  term 
for  the  cap  of  an  Oriental  monk. 

KATAPETASMA.— 1.  A  Greek  term  for  the  veil  of  the  holy 
doors.  2.  The  veil  with  which  the  chalice  and  paten  in  the 
Oriental  Church  are  covered.  3.  The  veil  of  the  baldachino  or 
canopy  which  stands  over  an  Eastern  altar. 

KATHARINE-WHEEL.— The  wheel  upon  which  St.  Katha- 
rine was  martyred,  A.D.  307.  She  was  of  royal  descent,  and 
with  great  grace  and  learning  silenced  several  heathen  philo- 
sophers, some  of  whom  confessed  Christ  and  were  put  to  death 
by  fire.  Maximinus  the  emperor,  struck  with  her  beauty,  sought 
her  as  his  mistress ;  but  she  refusing  his  offers,  he  became  en- 
raged, and  ordered  her  to  be  tortured  on  a  wheel  with  spikes. 
This  instrument  of  suffering  is  said  to  have  been  miraculously 
destroyed,  and  the  saint  afterwards  was  put  to  death  by  the 
sword.  In  England  about  sixty  churches  are  dedicated  in  her 
honour,  and  the  wheel,  an  emblem  of  her  martyrdom,  is  found 
not  only  in  stained  glass,  MSS.,  and  church  decorations,  but  in 
English  armorial  bearings  and  as  a  sign  for  inns. 

KEEL-VAT. — A  mediaeval  term  for  a  large  wooden  tub  or 
vessel,  frequently  found  in  monastic  inventories. 

KEEP. — The  principal  tower  or  chief  dungeon  of  a  castle  or 
episcopal  palace. 

KENDAL-GREEN,— A  species  of  coarse  green  cloth,  manu- 
factured at  Kendal,  in  Westmoreland,  of  which  church  vestments 
Were  sometimes  made. 


172  KEYSTONE— KAHPO2. 

KEYSTONE. — The  central  stone  at  the  top  of  an  arch,  placed 
last  in  order  in  position,  so  as  to  complete  the  construction  of 
the  arch. 

KILLESSE. — A  mediaeval  term  for  a  groove  or  channel. 

KINDRED.  — 1.  Blood  relationship.  2.  Relationship  by 
marriage. 

KING-POST. — That  portion  of  a  roof  between  the  ridge  and 
the  beam. 

KING'S-TABLE. — A  mediaeval  term  to  designate  a  peculiar 
kind  of  table-moulding  in  Pointed  architecture.  Some  writers 
affirm,  however,  that  its  precise  meaning  is  not  known. 

KIRK,  OR  KIRKE.— The  Scotch  term  for  a  church. 

KIRKMAN.— The  Scotch  equivalent  for  the  term  "  Church- 
man." 

KIRTLE. — 1.  An  upper  garment.  2.  A  short  gown,  either 
with  or  without  sleeves.  3.  A  mantle. 

KISS  OF  PEACE  (THE).— A  rite  following  the  Apostolic 
command  given  in  1  Cor.  x.  1 7,  still  observed  in  the  service  for 
Holy  Communion.  It  is  described  in  several  of  the  most  ancient 
Christian  writers,  e.g.  Justin  Martyr,  Tertullian,  and  St.  Cyril  of 
Jerusalem,  as  well  as  in  the  Apostolic  Constitutions.  In  the 
Roman  Mass  the  kiss  of  peace  is  given  just  before  the  communion 
of  the  priest-celebrant ;  in  the  East  it  is  given  at  the  time  of  the 
oblation. 

KITCHEN. — An  important  part  of  a  religious  house.  It  was 
commonly  placed  near  the  refectory.  In  shape  it  differed. 
Ordinarily,  it  was  either  square  or  like  a  parallelogram ;  some- 
times it  was  round,  as  at  Chartres ;  and  occasionally  octagonal, 
as  at  Glastonbury. 

KITCHENER. — The  superintendent  of  a  monastic  kitchen. 
He  provides  all  that  is  needful  for  the  requirements  of  the  house, 
and  looks  after  the  buttery,  butchery,  and  fishponds.  He  is 
admitted  to  his  office  by  a  special  form,  and  with  a  solemn 
admonition  against  waste. 

KAAAEOPTH  (KAaSeoVn).— A  Greek  term  for  Palm-Sunday. 
KA  ASM  ATA  (KXa'^ara). — The  Antidoron,  or  Blessed  Bread. 

KAHPO2  (KAij/ooe).— 1.  The  body  of  the  clergy.  2.  Eccle- 
siastical rank. 


KLOBOUK— KNOLLED. 


173 


KLOBOUK. — A  term  used  to  designate  the  cowl  or  hood  worn 
by  Russian  prelates. 

KNEELER.— One  who  kneels. 

KNEELERS,  OR  SUBSTRATL—  A  class  of  penitents  in 
the  primitive  Church  who  were  permitted  to  join  in  the  public 
devotions. 

KNEELINGLY. — In  the  posture  of  one  who  kneels. 

KNEE-RAFTER. — A  crooked  rafter  in  the  principal  truss 
of  a  roof. 

KNEE-TIMBER. — A  bent  piece  of  wood  formed  out  of  a 
tree  which  has  grown  crooked,  so  that  the  fibre  of  the  wood 
shall  follow  the  curve.     Knee-timbers  are  found 
frequently  employed  in  mediasval  carpentry,  e.fj. 
in  the  posts  supporting  the  end  of  the  tie-beams 
of  Malvern  Hall. 

KNEE-TRIBUTE.— 1.  Tribute  rendered  by 
the  act  of  kneeling.  2.  Obeisance  or  worship 
by  the  act  of  genuflection,  or  a  bending  of  the 
knee. 

KNELL  (Saxon,  cnyll).—!.  A  tolling.  2. 
The  sound  of  a  bell  rung  at  a  funeral,  at  a  dirge, 
or  at  a  funeral  Mass,  or  Mass  for  the  departed. 

KNIFE,  EUCHARISTIC.  —  A  knife  with 
which  to  prepare  the  Sacramental  Bread  and 
for  dividing  the  Eulogia3,  was  anciently  found 
in  most  sacristies.  An  example  of  such  is  pre- 
served at  St.  Andrew's,  Vercelli.  (See  Illustra- 
tion.) 

KNITTLE.— A  term  to  designate  the  string 
which  draws  or  knits  together  the  official  purse 
or  burse  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  or  other  official. 

KNOB,  OE  KNOPPE.— In  Pointed  archi- 
tecture, a  carved  bunch  of  leaves  or  foliage. 

EUCHARISTIC    KNIFE, 

KNOLL  (Saxon,  cnoll}.— 1.  To   ring   a  bell      ST.  ANDREW'S, 
,  ,.  v    ,,         '  ,       n    rrn.       •  f      v.  li  VERCELLI. 

for  a  dirge  or  funeral.     2.  The  ringing  or  a  bell. 

KNOLLED.— Rung  or  tolled  as  a  bell  at  a  dirge  or  funeral. 


174  KNOLLER—  KYPIAKOAPOMION. 

KNOLLER.  —  1.  One  who  rings  or  tolls  a  bell  at  a  dirge  or 
funeral.  2.  A  sexton  or  sacristan. 

KNOLLING.  —  The  ringing  of  a  bell  at  a  dirge  or  funeral. 

KNOT.  —  1  .  A  carved  boss,  formed  like  a  knot  in  the  vaulting 
of  a  stone  roof.  2.  A  wooden  boss  in  a  roof  of  oak  is  also  called 
by  this  name.  3.  A  badge  of  a  guild  or  confraternity. 

KNOT.  —  A  mediaeval  term  used  to  designate  the  carved  foliage 
on  the  capitals  of  pillars.  It  is  also  applied  to  the  ornamental 
carvings  by  which  a  string-course  is  not  unf  requently  terminated. 

KOIMH2IS  (Ko/'/n^c).—  1.  Death.  2.  The  festival  of  the 
Assumption. 

KOIMHTHPION  (Ko^nV'oi').—  A  cemetery. 

KOAIANTA,  TA  (KoA/Wa,  ra)  .—  A  Greek  term  for  Christmas- 
eve. 

KOAI  ANTON  (KoX/avrov).  —  A  cake  given  to  children  in  the 
Eastern  Church,  who,  at  the  season  of  Christmas,  go  from  house 
to  house  singing  "  Christ  is  born." 

KOAAABO2  (KoAXa/3oc).  —  Boiled  wheat  distributed  as  a  dole 
at  funerals  in  the  Eastern  Church. 

KOMBO2KOINION    (Koju)3o<ricoa//ov)  .—A   rosary.—  See 

EOSAET. 

KOPJ1NETA  (Ko/)wi/£Ta).—  A  rosary.  —  See  ROSARY. 
KO2MOKPAT&P  (KoanoicpdTup).—  An  epithet  of  Satan. 


KOYBOTKAEI2IO2    (KoojSouKAaWe).—  The    staff-bearer   of 
an  Oriental  prelate. 

KOYKOTKAAA     (Koujcoik-AAa).—  A     chrisom-veil.—  See 
CHRISOM-VEIL. 

KPATHP  (KpaTijp).  —  A  chalice.  —  See  CHALICE. 
KPHDIS  (Kpipric).  —  The  footplace  of  an  altar. 
KYKAION  (KfoXtov).—  The  apse  of  a  church. 

KYRIAKE    (Greek,  KvpiaKi'i).  —  1.  A  Greek  word  signifying 
the  Lord's  Day,  or  Sunday.     2.  A  church  :  the  Lord's  House. 

KYPIAKOAPOMION    EYAITEAION    (KvpiaicoSpofjiiov    evay- 
).  —  The  Sunday  Gospels  for  the  year. 


KYRIAKON— KYPOnPESBTTPIA.  1 75 

KYRIAKON  (Greek,  KvpiaKov). — A  Greek  term  signifying 
the  Lord's  House  or  a  church. 

KYRIE  ELEISON  (Greek,  Kvpie  IXetaov),  "Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us." — The  Lesser  or  Minor  Litany,  as  St.  Benedict 
terms  it,  found  as  well  in  the  Day-Offices  of  the  Church  as  in  the 
service  for  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  and  some 
other  occasional  services.  It  was  first  introduced  into  the  West 
from  the  East  by  St.  Sylvester,  A.D.  321.  In  the  Ambrosian 
Rite  it  is  thrice  sung  after  the  Gloria  in  Excel  sis. 

KTPOnPESBTTPIA  (Ku/ooTr/ofajSur/ota).— An  epithet  for  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 


176 


LABARUM— AABI2. 


ABARUM  (Greek,  Aaj3a/Dov). — A  standard 
or  banner,  having  the  monogram  of  the 
Name  of  Christ,  X  P,  conjoined,  woven 
in  gold  upon  purple  silk,  adopted  by 
Constantine  as  his  sign,  and  as  a  token 
of  his  conversion  to  the  Christian  re- 
ligion. Amongst  the  learned  there  seems 
to  be  some  doubt  as  to  the  exact  form 
and  characteristics,  both  of  the  banner 
and  its  symbol.  Two  of  the  examples  of 
the  Labarum  in  the  accompanying  wood- 
cuts are  from  the  Roman  catacombs.  (See  Illustrations,  figs.  1 
and  2.)  The  third  is  from  a  coin  of  Constantine.  (See  Illustra- 
tion, Fig.  3.) 


Fig.  1. — LABARUM  FROM 
THE   ROMAN  CATACOMBS. 


Fig.  3. — LABARUM 

FROM    A   COIN. 


Fig.  2. — LABARUM    FROM   THK    ROMAN   CATACOMBS. 

LABEL. — 1.  A  term  used  to  designate  a  ceiling  ;  sometimes 
a  separate  panel  in  a  ceiling.  2.  A  dripstone  or  hood-mould. 
3.  A  band  of  carved  stone  to  receive  an  inscription,  or  one  upon 
which  a  legend  is  already  engraved  or  painted. 

AABI2  (Aa/3/c). — The  holy  spoon  used  in  the  Liturgy. — See 
SPOON. 


LACE— LAD Y-DAT  IN  HARVEST.  177 

LACE. — A  term  used  in  Christian  architecture  to  designate  a 
binding-beam. 

LACHRYMATORIES.— Small  vessels  of  glass  or  earthenware, 
commonly  found  with  a  long  and  narrow  neck,  wherein  were 
placed  the  tears  which  the  surviving  relations  of  a  departed 
person  wept  on  behalf  of  the  same.  These, 
with  their  contents,  were  sometimes  buried  with 
the  ashes  of  the  deceased.  Though  belonging 
peculiarly  to  Pagan  times,  they  were  frequently 
found  in  the  monastic  collections  of  ancient 
curiosities,  as  they  are  still  in  modern  cabinets. 
(See  Illustration.) 

LADY-BELL. — See  ANGELUS-BELL. 

LADY   BELL-COTE.— See  SANCTUS  BELL- 
COTE. 

LADY-CHAPEL.— A  chapel  specially  dedi- 
cated  to  Almighty  God  in  honour  of  Our  Lady,  j 
where  in  ancient  times  the  Holy  Sacrifice  was 
offered  daily,    as  a  constant  memorial   of   the 
essential  and  important  part  which  the  Mother         CATACOMBS. 
of  Jesus  took  in  the  work  of  the  Incarnation. 
In  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches  the  Lady-chapel  was  fre- 
quently built  eastwards  of  the  choir  and  high  altar ;  in  parish 
churches  the  eastern  extremity  of  an  aisle  was  commonly  used 
as  the  Lady- chapel. 

LADY-CHOIR,— See  LADY-CHAPEL. 

LADY-CROWN. — The  crown  of  precious  metal  and  jewels 
placed  upon  the  head  of  an  image  or  statue  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin. 

LADY-DAY. — The  feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  who  is  known  as  "  Our  Lady,"  and  is  so  called  in 
the  Kalendar  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  This  feast,  at 
least  as  ancient  as  the  Council  of  Trullo,  A.D.  680,  occurs  on 
the  25th  of  March.  The  Synod  of  Worcester,  A.D.  1240,  the 
decrees  of  which  were  accepted  by  many  of  the  English  southern 
dioceses,  forbade  all  servile  work  on  this  festival. 

LADY-DAY  IN  HARVEST.— In  the  north  of  England  this 
term  was  anciently  given  to  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  commemorated  on  the  8th  of  September. 
Sometimes  in  southern  counties  it  was  applied  to  the  festival  of 
her  Assumption,  observed  on  the  loth  of  August. 

Lte's  Glossary.  N 


178  LADY-FAST—LADY'S  CUSHION. 

LADY-FAST. — A  fast  voluntarily  undertaken  as  a  penance 
in  honour  of  Mary,  frequently  commenced  on  Lady-day,  and 
observed  once  a  week  for  several  months  or  years. 

LADY-HOUSE.  —  1.  A  niche  or  tabernacle  in  which  the 
image  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  is  placed.  2.  The  Lady- 
chapel  of  a  cathedral  or  parish  church. 

LADY-KILT.— See  LADY-ROBE. 
LADY-KIRTLE.— See  LADY-ROBE. 

LADY-MASS. — The  Mass  said  in  honour  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary.  The  statutes  of  many  of  our  ancient  cathedrals 
and  colleges  ordered  this  to  be  said  daily  in  the  Lady-chapel. 

LADY  (OUR).— The  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  is  so  called  both 
by  Christians  in  the  East  as  well  as  the  West,  because  by  Divine 
operation  she  gave  birth  to  our  Blessed  Lord,  and  so  fulfilled  the 
ancient  prophecy  that  the  Seed  of  the  woman  should  bruise  the 
serpent's  head.  She  is  called  Our  Lady  because  of  her  intimate 
relation  with  Our  Blessed  Lord,  being  His  true  Mother. 

LADY  PSALTER.— See  ROSARY. 
LADY-QUIRE.— See  LADY-CHAPEL. 

LADY-ROBE.  — A  dress  or  tunic  of  satin,  silk,  velvet,  or 
cloth  of  gold,  richly  embroidered,  placed  over  an  image  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  when  set  up  in  a  church  or  chapel,  in  some  parts 
of  the  Western  Church. 

LADY-ROD. — 1 .  The  sceptre,  surmounted  with  a  dove,  which 
is  frequently  found  represented  in  the  right  hand  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  both  by  painters  and  sculptors.  2,  A  stem  of  the 
almond-tree  in  blossom. 

LADY  (THE  ANNUNCIATION  OF  OUR).— The  mystery 
of  the  announcing  to  Mary  by  Gabriel,  the  archangel,  that  she 
should  become  the  Mother  of  God,  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
subjects  both  of  ancient  and  modern  Christian  art.  Mary  is 
commonly  depicted  kneeling  at  a  prayer-desk ;  a  white  lily  stands 
growing  beside  her ;  from  the  mouth  of  the  archangel  proceeds 
the  angelical  salutation,  "  Hail  Mary,  full  of  grace  !  "  while  the 
sacred  symbol  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost— a  dove — broods  over  her. 

LADY'S  BOWER  (OUR).— A  plant  of  the  genus  clematis. 
LADY'S  COMB  (OUR).— A  plant  of  the  genus  scandrix. 

LADY'S  CUSHION  (OUR).  — A  plant  of  the  genus  saxi- 
fraoa. 


LADY'S  FINGER— LAMMAS.  179 

LADY'S  FINGER  (OUR).— The  common  kidney-vetch. 

LADY'S  MANTLE  (OUR).— A  plant  of  the  genus  alche- 
milla, 

LADY'S  SCEPTRE.— See  LADY-BOD. 

LADY'S  SEAL  (OUR).— A  plant  of  the  genus  tamus. 

LADY'S  SLIPPER  (OUR).  — A  plant  of  the  genus  cypn- 
pecUum. 

LADY'S  SMOCK  (OUR).— A  plant  of  the  genus  cardamine. 
LADY'S  TRACES  (OUR).— A  plant  of  the  genus  neottia. 

L^ETARE  SUNDAY.— The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  so  called 
because  the  following  is  the  "  Officium "  of  the  ancient  Sarum 
rite  :  —  "  Laetare  Hierusalem,  et  conventum  facite  omnes  qui 
diligitis  Dominum :  gaudete  cum  laetitia  qui  in  tristitia  fuistis  : 
ut  exultetis  et  satiemini  ab  uberibus  consolationis  vestrae." 

LAETARE  WEEK.— The  week  following  the  fourth  Sunday 
in  Lent. 

LAIC  (Greek,  Xa'ocoe). — 1.  Any  one  of  the  faithful  who  has 
not  received  either  minor  or  sacred  orders.  2.  A  layman.  3.  A 
baptized  person,  not  a  cleric. 

LAICAL. — Of,  or  belonging  to,  a  layman,  or  to  the  laity. 

LAITY  (Greek,  Aaoe). — 1.  The  people,  as  distinguished  and 
marked  off  from  the  clergy;  the  ordinary  body  of  Christian 
people,  neither  in  sacred  or  holy,  nor  in  minor  orders.  2.  The 
state  of  a  layman. 

LAMB  AND  FLAG  (THE).— See  AGNUS  DEI. 

LAMB  ALE. — A  term  used  to  designate  a  feast,  which  was 
anciently  observed  in  England  with  certain  religious  ceremonies, 
at  the  shearing  of  lambs. 

LAMBETH  DEGREES.  —  Honorary  degrees  in  Divinity, 
Arts,  Law,  and  Medicine,  conferred  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  a  privilege  enjoyed  and  exercised  ever  since  the 
Reformation. 

LAMMAS  (Saxon,  Hlmmcesse).  —  The  1st  day  of  August  in 
the  Christian  kalendar.  The  name  of  this  feast  arose  from  the 
pious  custom  of  presenting  a  lamb  as  the  first-fruits  of  the  flocks  at 
the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice  on  this  day.  Peter's  pence, 
that  is  money  for  the  Pope,  was  collected  at  this  festival.  This 

N  2 


180 


LAMP— LANDCHEAP. 


LAMP,  FROM 
THE  ROMAN 
CATACOMBS. 


custom  is  said  to  have  originated  with  Ina,  a  Saxon  monarch, 
who  desired  to  acknowledge  the  benefits  derived  by  his  subjects 
from  a  Saxon  hostel  at  Rome  founded  for  pilgrims. 

LAMP. — 1.  A  vessel  used  for  the  burning  of  liquid  inflam- 
mable bodies  for  the  purpose  of  producing  artificial  light.  2. 
The  use  of  lamps  and  tapers  in  Divine  service,  more  especially 
of  the  former,  is  very  ancient.  The  accompanying 
is  a  woodcut  representing  an  example  of  an  ancient 
lamp,  such  as  were  used  for  burning  over  the  tombs 
of  the  martyrs  in  the  Roman  catacombs.  It  has  the 
X  P  conjoined,  the  well-known  Greek  monogram  of 
the  Name  of  Christ.  Anastasius,  in  his  treatise  De 
Vitis  Romanorum  Pontificum,  declares  how  Constan- 
tine  enriched  the  churches  of  Rome  with  lamps  of 
precious  metal,  for  the  greater  dignity  of  Divine 
service.  In  all  cathedral,  collegiate,  and  parochial 
churches  it  was  ordered  by  a  Synodal  Constitution, 
having  force  throughout  the  province  of  Canterbury,  that  a  lamp 
should  be  kept  burning  before  the  high  altar  day  and  night. 
The  Constitutions  of  Oxford,  A.D.  1222,  confirm  this  pious  and 
symbolic  custom.  (See  Illustration.) 

AAMHAAAPIOS    (A.afjnra$dptos). — A   candle-bearer 
in  the  Eastern  Church. 

AAMIIPA  HMEPA  (AajuTrpo  riplpa). — Easter-day. 
AAMI1PHTIKO2  (AOJUTT/OIJTIICOC) .—Paschal. 
AAMFIPON,  TO  (AajUTrpov,  ro).— Fire. 

LANCE — A  liturgical  instrument  in  use  amongst  the 
Eastern  Christians  to  separate  that  part  of  the  bread 
to  be  consecrated  in  the  Liturgy  from  that  which  has 
been  offered.  It  is  symbolical  of  the  lance  with  which 
our  Blessed  Saviour's  side  was  pierced.  (Gear's  Liturgy, 
pp.  60  and  116.)  The  accompanying  example,  of  silver 
and  steel,  is  from  a  specimen  in  possession  of  the  late 
Very  Rev.  Eugene  Popoff,  sometime  chaplain  to  the 
LANCE.  Russian  Embassy.  (See  Illustration.) 

LANCET  WINDOWS.— Narrow  windows  of  the  Frst  Pointed 
style  of  architecture,  shaped  like  a  lancet,  and  so  called.  They 
are  found  in  that  Christian  style  which  succeeded  the  Norman  or 
Romanesque  form. — See  WINDOW. 

LANDCHEAP. — A  feudal  fine  paid  at  the  alienation  of  land 
lying  within  some  manor  or  liberty  of  a  borough. 


LANTERN—  LATTIN.  181 

LANTERN  (Ital.  lanterna).  —  1.  In  Italian  and  French  archi- 
tecture, a  small  structure  at  tho  top  of  a  dome,  either  as  an  orna- 
ment, a  ventilator,  or  to  admit  light;  e.g.,  those  on  the  top  of 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London,  or  the  Radcliffe  Library,  Oxford. 
In  Gothic  architecture  the  term  is  applied  to  louvres  on  the  roofs 
of  halls,  or  to  lantern-towers  of  cathedral  churches.  Examples 
of  the  latter  exist  at  Ely,  York  Minster,  Rouen,  and  Coutances. 
2.  The  term  is  also  applied  to  a  vessel  for  holding  and  enclosing 
a  wax-taper,  so  that  light  may  be  carried  with  safety  in  funeral 
and  other  processions.  (See  Illustration,  p.  21.) 

LAPSI.  —  The  lapsed,  or  fallen  ;  a  term  used  to  designate 
apostates  from  the  Christian  religion  in  the  days  of  persecution. 

LARDOSSE.  —  A  mediaeval  term  for  the  screen  or  dossal  at 
the  back  of  an  altar  ;  very  probably  a  corruption  of  La  Reredos. 
The  word  occurs  at  page  6  of  the  "  Ancient  Rites  of  Durham." 
—  See  DOSSAL  and  REKEDOS. 

LAST  GOSPEL  (THE).  —  A  Gospel  usually  and  commonly 
consisting  of  St.  John  i.  1  —  14,  found  at  the  end  of  the  Roman 
Mass,  immediately  after  the  Benediction  and  the  Dominus  vobis- 
cum,  with  its  response.  At  the  words,  "And  the  Word  was 
made  Flesh,"  both  priest  and  people  genuflect,  in  memory  and 
honour  of  the  Incarnation.  When  a  saint's  day  falls  on  a  Sunday, 
the  Gospel  for  the  saint's  day  is  read  in  the  Mass,  and  the  Gospel 
for  the  Sunday  substituted  for  that  of  St.  John. 

AATEINO2  (Aaravoe).  —  A  Greek  term  to  designate  a  Roman 
Catholic. 


AATINO<J>PQN  (AaTivtypuv).—  An  obsolete  Greek  term  to 
designate  a  Roman  Catholic. 

LATON.—  See  LATTEN. 

LATTEN.  —  A  mixed  metal  resembling  brass  both  in  its 
nature  and  colour.  The  modern  latten  is  made  of  copper  and 
calamine.  Much  of  it  is  prepared  at  Aix-la-Chapelle.  In  the 
will  of  King  Henry  VII.  this  kind  of  metal  is  spoken  of  as 
copper,  by  which  term  it  is  directed  to  be  used  about  his  tomb  ; 
but  it  is  almost  universally  termed  "  latten."  Some  ancient  monu- 
mental brasses  are  made  of  it,  as  well  as  the  great  majority  of 
ancient  ecclesiastical  ornameida  ;  e.g.,  lecterns,  candlesticks,  thu- 
ribles, banner-staves. 

LATTICE.—  A  window  or  other  open  space  having  narrow 
bars  crossing  it,  and  each  other,  diagonally. 

LATTIN,—  See  LATTEN. 


182  LAUDS— LAYABO. 

LAUDS. — A  terra  for  the  first  in  order  of  the  canonical  hours. 
It  begins  with  an  invocation  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  and  some  versicles  and  responses ;  after  which  follow 
certain  psalms  or  canticles,  of  which  Psalms  cxlviii.  cxlix.  cl. 
conclude  the  group.  Then  follow  an  antiphon,  a  chapter,  a  hymn, 
with  a  collect  and  memorials.  Certain  portions  of  the  service 
change  with  the  season,  but  the  general  parts  are  commonly  used 
daily. 

LAUD'S  PRAYER-BOOK  (ARCHBISHOP).  — A  revised 
version  of  the  Anglican  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  drawn  up  in 
1637  by  Archbishop  Laud  for  the  use  of  the  Scottish  Episco- 
palians. It  differs  in  several  particulars  from  the  present  Prayer- 
book,  following  rather  that  of  1549,  but  with  certain  specific 
characteristics  of  its  own;  more  especially  remarkable  in  the 
service  for  Holy  Communion.  It  is  believed  that  Maxwell, 
Bishop  of  Ross,  and  Wedderburn,  Bishop  of  Dunblane,  suggested 
its  form  to  the  archbishop,  who,  in  conjunction  with  Juxon, 
Bishop  of  London,  and  Wren,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  finally  revised 
and  approved  of  it.  King  Charles  I.  had  formally  expressed  a 
wish  that  certain  royal  and  distinguished  saints,  e.g.  SS.  George, 
Margaret,  and  Patrick,  should  be  restored  to  the  Kalendar ;  and 
this  was  done. 

LAUNCEGrAYS. — Offensive  and  dangerous  weapons  used  in 
the  Middle  Ages ;  formally  prohibited  by  a  statute  passed  in  the 
reign  of  King  Richard  II.,  as  well  to  laics  as  to  ecclesiastics. 

LAVABO  (Latin,  "  I  will  wash  ")  .—The  act  of  washing  the 
priest-celebrant's  fingers  prior  to  the  celebration  of  Mass.  This 
occurs  in  the  English  rite,  by  custom,  after  the  offertory.  The 
act  is  performed  as  a  sign  of  the  purity  with  which  he  should 
approach  the  altar.  In  the  Roman  rite,  before  the  priest  assumes 
the  sacerdotal  vestments,  he  washes  the  tips  of  his  fingers.  This 
custom  seems  to  have  been  almost  universal.  Whenever  sacrifice 
was  about  to  be  offered,  the  minister  of  the  altar  performed 
special  ablution's.  Such  customs  were  current  amongst  the  Jews, 
having  been  expressly  enjoined  by  the  law  of  Moses.  (See  Exodus 
xxx.  17 — 21.)  In  the  Western  Church  priests  ordinarily  recite 
the  six  last  verses  of  Psalm  xxvi.  during  the  act  of  washing, 
a  practice  which  is  referred -to  by  several  fathers, —  amongst 
others  St.  Clement  and  St.  Cyril,  and  which  became  common 
throughout  the  whole  Church  about  the  eighth  century.  In  St. 
Cyril's  "  Catechetical  Lectures,"  that  holy  bishop  remarks : 
"  You  have  seen  the  deacon  provide  water  for  the  priest  of  sacri- 
fice and  presbyters  around  to  wash  their  hands That 

Washing  of  hands  is  a  symbol  indicating  that  you  ought  to  be 
pure  from  every  sin  and  prevarication/' 


LAVABO-DISH— LAW  AND  THE  KYRIE.        183 

LAVABO-DISH. — A  dish  of  latten,  copper,  brass,  or  precious 
metal,  in  which  the  celebrant  washes  his  fingers  at  the  offertory. 
Many  ancient  examples  exist,  of  one  of  which  a  representation 
is  given  in  the  accompanying  woodcut.  (See  Illustration.) 


LAVABO-DTSH. 


LAVACRUM. — 1.  A  term  used  to  designate  the  font.  2. 
The  same  term  is  frequently  applied  to  a  lavatory,  and  sometimes 
(3)  to  the  piscina.  4.  It  has  also  been  used  by  recent  writers  to 
designate  the  Holy -water  vat  or  font,  found  at  the  entrance  of 
churches  of  the  Roman  rite. 

LAVATORY. — 1.  A  cistern  or  trough  of  stone,  marble,  or 
lead  to  wash  in.  There  was  commonly  a  lavatory  in  the  cloisters 
of  all  ancient  monastic  institutions,  some  of  which  still  exist ;  as, 
for  example,  those  at  Worcester,  Gloucester,  Lincoln,  and  Nor- 
wich. 2.  The  conduit  for  conveying  water.  3.  This  term  was 
sometimes  given  to  the  piscina  (Sec  PISCINA)  ;  and  (4)  also  to  a 
room  or  apartment  where  the  dead  belonging  to  religious  houses 
were  washed  immediately  after  their  decease. 

LAYER. — 1.  A  lavatory-basin.  2.  A  vessel  in  which  to  wash. 
3.  Frequently  that  part  of  a  religious  house  in  which  the  lavatory 
was  erected. 

LAW  AND  THE  KYRIE  (THE).  — A  feature  peculiar  to 
the  service  for  celebrating  the  Holy  Communion  in  the  modern 


184  LAY  BAPTISM— LEANING-PLACE. 

Church  of  England.  The  rite  is  preparatory  to  the  more  solemn 
and  essential  part  of  the  service,  and  consists  of  the  recitation  of 
the  Ten  Commandments  by  the  priest-celebrant,  after  each  of 
which  the  choir  and  faithful  respond,  "  Lord,  have  mercy  upon 
us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law."  After  the  tenth 
commandment  the  response  is,  "  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
write  all  these  Thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  Thee." 

LAY  BAPTISM. — A  baptism  administered  in  the  absence  of 
a  cleric  by  a  lay  person.  Such  baptism  duly  performed,  with 
the  appointed  form  and  matter,  has  been  accepted  by  the 
Church  as  valid  and  good,  and  ought  not  to  be  reiterated. 

LAY  BROTHER. — A  member  of  a  religious  order  or  com- 
munity, neither  in  minor  nor  sacred  orders'. 

LAY  CLERK. — A  clerk  neither  in  holy  nor  in  minor  orders ; 
that  is,  a  layman  who  in  the  Church  of  England,  by  the  tacit 
consent  of  the  bishop  or  ordinary,  or  by  the  direct  authority  of  the 
parish  priest,  assists  in  divine  service,  either  by  singing,  serving 
at  the  altar,  reading  the  lessons,  making  the  responses  in  the 
occasional  services,  or  other  duties  anciently  performed  by  those 
who  were  in  minor  orders. — See  ACOLYTE. 

LAY  COMMUNION.— The  communion  of  the  laity.  In  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  the  laity  receive  communion  only  under 
one  species  ;  in  the  Eastern  Church  they  receive  under  both 
kinds  in  one  act ;  in  the  modern  English  Church  they  are  first 
communicated  of  the  Body  and  then  of  the  Blood  of  Christ. 

LAY  SISTER. — A  sister  of  a  religious  house  who  has  not 
bound  herself  for  life  to  observe  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience 
— the  evangelical  counsels. 

LAY  VICAR. — A  term  used  in  the  statutes  of  some  of  our 
Cathedrals  to  designate  the  superior  grade  of  singing-men. 

LAYMAN  READING  THE  LESSONS  (A).— The  practice 
of  a  layman  reading  the  lessons  has  been  observed  in  the  Church 
of  England  ever  since  the  changes  effected  three  centuries  ago. 
This  is  especially  the  case  in  the  college  chapels  of  our  uni- 
versities. 

LAZAR-HOUSE. — A  hospital  or  sanatorium  for  lepers. 

LEANING-PLACE  OF  A  WINDOW. —  The  thin  wall  or 
window-sill  which  is  often  placed  below  the  sill  in  the  inside  of 
a  window,  and  which  serves  to  lean  upon  in  looking  out  of  the 
window. 


LEAN-TO— LECTERNUM. 


185 


LEAN-TO. — The  English  mediaeval  term  for  a  penthouse,  or 
secondary  structure,  with  a  slanting  roof  attached  to  a  larger 
building. 

LEAVES. — A  medieval  term  ap- 
plied to  the  shutters  or  folding- doors 
of  windows,  almeries,  cupboards,  and 
lockers ;  as  also  to  the  sides  of  trip- 
tychs. 

LEBETONARIUM  (Greek,  Xf/3»,- 
i').- — See  COLOBIUM. 


LECTERN,  OR  LETTERN.— A 
desk  or  stand  for  the  service-book  of 
a  church  or  cathedral.  Anciently  the 
chief  lectern  stood  in  the  middle  of 
the  choir,  facing  the  east,  or  altar,  and 
flanked  by  a  pair  of  tall  candlesticks. 
Lecterns  are  made  of  wood,  latten, 
brass,  iron,  and  sometimes  of  stone  or 
marble.  One  is  figured  in  the  Bene- 
dictionalof  St.  Ethelwold.  A  marble 
lectern  exists  at  Crowle,  Worcester- 
shire, and  another  at  Wenlock  Abbey, 
in  Shropshire.  Examples  of  wooden 
lecterns  are  very  numerous  in  Eng- 
land; e.g.,  at  Wednesbury,  Stafford- 
shire ;  Crendon,  Bucks ;  Astbury, 
Cheshire ;  ;  Wells  and  Norwich  Cathe- 
drals; at  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Cross,  York;  and  at  St.  Thomas's, 
Exeter.  There  are  brass  lecterns  in 
many  of  the  colleges  both  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge;  at  Trinity  Church, 
Coventry ;  at  Yeovil,  Somersetshire  ; 
at  Eton;  at  Long  Milton,  Lincoln- 
shire ;  and  at  Campden,  in  Gloucester- 
shire. Their  restoration  in  the  Church 
of  England  has  been  very  common  of 
late  years.  The  example  in  brass,  LECTKR.V. 

represented  in  the  accompanying  en- 
gravings, is  from  a  design  by  the  late  Mr.  A.  Welby  Pugiu, 
which  he  executed  for  John,  the  late  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.    (See 
Illustrations.) 

LECTERXUM.— See  LECTERN. 


186      LECTION— LEGATUS  A  LATERE. 

LECTION. — 1.  In  the  Church  of  England  a  paragraph,  col- 
lection of  sentences,  or  short  chapter  from  Holy  Scripture,  read 
during  Divine  service.  2.  In.  other  parts  of  the  Church  an  extract 
from  some  treatise  of  a  Catholic  father,  or  a  record  of  the  deeds 
and  labours  of  a  canonized  saint. 

LECTIONARIUS.— 1.  A  term  used  to  signify  a  collection  of 
readings  from  Holy  Scripture,  which  some  assert  to  have  been 
first  compiled  and  arranged  by  St.  Jerome.  2.  A  volume  con- 
taining the  lections  of  the  Brev-iarium,  written  in  a  clear  hand  for 
the  practical  use  of  religious. 

LECTIONARY. — A  volume  of  readings  from  Holy  Scripture 
from  the  writings  of  the  fathers,  or  from  the  lives  of  the  saints, 
used  both  in  public  and  private  services. 

LECTOR,  OR  READER.— One  of  the  minor  orders  in  the 
Church  of  Rome.  The  lector  is  ordained  by  the  delivery  of  a 
book,  after  the  bishop  has  addressed  him  as  to  the  formal  duties 
of  his  office.  The  actual  words  of  ordination  are  as  follows : — 
<c  Accipite  et  estote  Yerbi  Dei  relatores,  habituri,  si  fideliter,  et 
utiliter  impleveritis  officium  vestrum,  partem  cum  iis,  qui  Yerbum 
Dei  bene  administraverunt  ab  initio."  This  office  has  been 
restored  in  the  English  Church  of  late  years :  the  person  set 
apart  for  it  being  ordained  by  an  authorized  form,  and  receiving 
letters  of  orders  duly  signed  and  sealed. 

LECTORNE.— See  LECTERN. 

LEDGER,  OR  LIGGER. — Terms  anciently  used,  and  not  alto- 
gether lost,  to  describe  a  large  flat  stone,  such  as  is  found  placed 
over  a  tomb. 

LEDGMENT. — A  string-course  or  horizontal  course  of  mould- 
ings, more  especially  that  found  at  the  basis  of  a  church  or 
monastic  building. 

LEGATE.  —  An  ambassador  or  envoy  from  the  Pope  to  a 
foreign  prince  or  state ;  a  cardinal  or  bishop  sent  as  the  Pope's 
commissioner  or  deputy  to  a  sovereign  prince.  There  are  three 
kinds  of  legates  :  legates  a  later e,  or  counsellors  to  the  Pope ; 
legates  de  latere,  who  are  not  cardinals ;  and  legates  by  office. 

LEGATUS  A  LATERE.— A  cardinal  or  prince  of  the  Church, 
possessing  by  delegation  the  same  power  of  hearing  causes  and 
deciding  disputes  as  the  Sovereign  Pontiff.  He  frequently  sum- 
moned councils,  proclaimed  interdicts,  and  punished  kings  and 
rulers. 


LEGEND— LENTEN  DISPENSATION.  187 

^  LEG-END  (Latin,  Agenda).— I.  A  book  of  lessons  from  Holy 
Scripture  to  be  read  in  Divine  service.  2.  A  chronicle  or  register 
of  the  lives  of.  the  saints,  read  as  lections  at  Matins,  and  in  the 
refectories  of  religious  houses.  Hence,  by  the  perverse  and 
wrong-headed,  the  word  came  to  mean  a  fabulous,  vain,  unau- 
thentic  story.  3.  An  inscription,  either  carved  or  painted. 

LEGEND ARIUS. — The  term  to  designate  a  volume  contain- 
ing the  lives  of  the  saints. 

.      AEITOTPrEI20AI    (AttTovp-yiiffOai) .— To  assist   at  offering 
the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

AEITOTPriA  (AsiTovpyia). —  1.  Any  Ecclesiastical  function. 

2.  Specifically,  the  Holy  Eucharist.     3.  A  Mass-book  or  Missal. 
4.  The  Liturgy. 

LENT.— The  spring  fast  in  the  Christian  Church.  Tertullian 
and  St.  Augustine  point  out  that  Lent  originated  with  our  Lord's 
apostles.  The  length  of  the  fast  varied  in  different  countries,  as 
did  also  the  period  of  its  commencement  and  close.  Generally, 
however,  it  was  so  placed  that  it  ended  at  Eastertide,  at  all  events 
after  the  time  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great.  In  the  tenth  century 
Ash- Wednesday  was  formally  appointed,  and  its  observance  as 
the  first  day  of  Lent  generally  accepted  and  followed  in  the  West. 
Anciently  festivals  were  not  observed  during  the  Lenten  fast,  being 
either  transferred  to  the  following  Saturday  or  Sunday. 

LENTEN  COLOUR.— Black  or  violet. 

LENTEN  DISPENSATION.— A  dispensation  with  regard  to 
the  observance  of  Lent,  by  which  ancient  rules  are  in  a  measure 
relaxed.  The  following  is  the  form  of  relaxation  and  the  rule  of 
fasting  in  the  Anglo-Roman  communion,  as  put  forth  by  au- 
thority : — 1.  "  Flesh-meat  is  allowed  at  a  single  meal  of  those  who 
are  bound  to  fast,  and  at  the  discretion  of  those  who  are  not  so 
bound,  on  all  days  except  Wednesdays,  Fridays,  Ember- Saturdays, 
and  the  four  days  in  Holy  Week.  Oil  Sundays,  even  those  who 
are  bound  to  fast  may  eat  flesh-meat  at  their  discretion.  2.  Eggs 
are  allowed  at  the  single  meal  of  those  who  are  bound  to  fast, 
and  at  the  discretion  of  those  who  are  not  so  bound,  on  all  days 
except  Ash- Wednesday,  and  the  three  last  days  of  Holy  Week. 

3.  Cheese,  under  the  same  restrictions,  is  allowed  on  all  days 
except  Ash- Wednesday  and  Good  Friday.     4.  The  use  of  drip- 
ping and  lard  is  permitted  at  dinner  and  collation  on  all  days 
except  Good  Friday.    On  those  days,  Sundays  included,  whereon 
flesh-meat  is  allowed,  fish  is  not  permitted  at  the  same  meal/' 


1SS 


LEPA— LETTERS  OF  ORDERS. 


LEPA. — A  mediaeval  measure,  which,  as  Du  Gauge  maintains, 
contained  the  third  part  of  two  bushels. 

LEPER  WINDOW. — A  low  side-window,  sometimes  unglazed, 
and  commonly  protected  by  a  shutter  of  wood  and  bars  of  iron, 
usually  found  on  the  north  side  of  the 
chancel,  through  which  lepers,  gathered  in 
the  churchyard,  could  hear  and  participate 
in  Divine  service.  (See  Illustration.) 

LESSER  EXHORTATION  (THE).— 
A  modern  Church-of -England  term  for  an  • 
address  to  those  of  the  faithful  who  are 
about  to  communicate,  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  confession  and  absolution  in 
the  Communion  service,  beginning  with  the 
words,  "Ye  that  do  truly  and  earnestly," 
&c.,  and  called  the  lesser  exhortation,  in 
contra- distinction  to  that  which  precedes 
it  in  order,  and  commences,  "  Dearly  Jbe- 
loved  in  the  Lord." 

LESSER  LITANY.— The  three  peti- 
tions, "  Lord  have  mercy  upon  us  ;  Christ 
have  mercy  upon  us ;  Lord  have  mercy 
upon  us,"  which  occur  both  in  the  ordinary 

LEPER  WINDOW,  SOUTH  SIDE  Litany  of  the  Church  of  England,  in  some 
OF  CHOIR,  NORTH  HiNCKSEY,  of  the  day  Hours  of  the  Church,  as  also  in 

NEAR  OXFORD.  ,      •  £    ,1  i 

certain  or  the  occasional  services. 

LESSONS  (THE).— Those  chapters  and  portions  of  chapters 
taken  out  of  Holy  Scripture  which  in  the  Church  of  England 
are  ordered  to  be  read  both  at  Matins  and  Even-song. 

LETTER  DIMISSORY.— A  document  taken  out  of  the  vicar- 
general's  office,  by  which  one  bishop  formally  licenses  another 
bishop  to  confer  orders  upon  a  person  who  does  not  reside  in,  or 
belong  to,  the  officiating  bishop's  diocese. 

LETTERON.— See  LECTERN. 

LETTERS  COMMENDATORY.— See  COMMENDATORY  LETTERS. 

LETTERS  OF  ORDERS.  — A  document  duly  signed  and 
sealed,  by  which  a  bishop  makes  it  known  to  all  whom  it  may 
concern,  that  at  a  certain  time  and  place,  under  the  protection  of 
the  Almighty,  and  in  accordance  with  the  canons,  he  formally, 
regularly,  and  solemnly  ordained  a  certain  person  either  as  priest, 
deacon,  or  reader,  &c. 


LETTERS  OF  SALUTATION— LIGHTS.  189 

LETTERS  OF  SALUTATION.— This  term  was  applied  by 
the  Council  of  Orleans  to  letters  given  by  any  bishop  to  a  pres- 
byter travelling,  in  order  that  he  might  receive  a  welcome  by 
the  bishops  of  those  dioceses  through  which  he  passed  in  his 
journey. 

LIBERATIONS. — Free  gifts,  that  is  alms,  or  their  equivalents, 
food  and  clothing.  Parish  liberations  were  anciently  distributed 
in  England  after  the  parish  Mass  every  Sunday,  on  the  first 
Sunday  in  the  month,  or  on  the  first  Sunday  of  the  quarter,  as 
the  case  might  be. 

LIBER  FESTIVALIS.— A  collection  of  sermons  for  saints' 
days,  issued  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  but  little  used  at  that 
period,  and  altogether  neglected  since. 

LIBER  VIT^E. — A  term,  as  Du  Cange  declares,  signifying 
the  written  martyrology  of  any  particular  order  of  religious. 

LIBER  VIVENTIUM.— A  term,  as  Du  Cange  declares,  to 
signify  that  book  in  which  the  ordinary  allowances  or  daily  com- 
mons of  a  religious  community  were  regularly  entered. 

LIBRARY  (Italian,  libraria] . — A  room  or  suite  of  rooms  appro- 
priated to  the  keeping  of  books.  Books  are  generally  believed 
to  have  been  anciently  preserved  in  large  chests,  as  was  the  case 
with  those  which  belonged  to  the  University  of  Oxford  prior  to 
the  formation  of  Duke  Humphrey's  Library.  In  the  larger  reli- 
gious houses  there  was  a  special  room  provided  for  books,  which 
was  fitted  up  with  shelves ;  the  more  ponderous  having  particular 
lecterns  or  sloping  book -boards,  to  which  they  were  chained. 
This  custom  was  adopted  in  churches,  as  was  that. of  attaching  a 
library  to  a  church,  examples  of  which  are  found  at  the  present 
day.  In  the  reign  of  King  James  I.  libraries  were  commonly 
placed  at  the  top  of  the  houses  of  the  nobility  and  gentry,  e.g.,  as 
is  still  the  case  at  Hartwell  House,  near  Aylesbury,  and  at  Sur- 
renden,  in  Kent. 

LICENSE. — A  document  issued  by  a  bishop,  duly  signed  and 
sealed,  granting  permission  to  a  cleric  to  minister  or  perform 
other  ecclesiastical  functions. 

LIGHTS. — 1.  In  Pointed  architecture,  the  openings  between 
the  mullions  of  a  window  are  so  called.  2.  Tapers  placed  in 


190       LIGHTS  ON  THE  ALTAB— LINCOLN  USE. 


prickets  or  in  candlesticks  either  for  actual  use  or  for  symbolical 
purposes    in    the    services   of    the   sanctuary,    near    the   altar, 
,  lectern,    or    episcopal    throne.       (See 

Illustration.) 

LIGHTS  ON  THE  ALTAR.— The 
custom  of  using  lights  on  the  altar  at 
the  time  of  Mass  is  very  ancient.  St. 
Jerome  refers  to  it.  They  were  so  used, 
and  are  still  lighted,  to  signify  that 
Christ  is  the  True  Light  of  the  World. 
Anciently,  in  the  West,  there  were  two, 
and  seldom  more,  as  old  illuminations 
testify.  Later,  the  number  was  increased 
to  six  •  and  when  a  prelate  celebrated, 
to  seven.  Prior  to  the  Reformation,  they 
appear  to  have  been  placed  on  the  altar. 
Now,  in  England,  they  commonly 
stand  on  a  ledge  or  shelf  behind  it. 

LIGHT  SCOT.— A  term  to  desig- 
nate a  small  quantity  of  wax,  or  its 
equivalent  in  money,  given  of  old  on 
Easter-eve  towards  lighting  the  parish 
church. 

LIGNAGIUM.— 1.  In  the  Middle 
Ages,  a  term  used  to  designate  the  right 
of  cutting  fuel  in  woods,  frequently 
found  in  monastic  accounts.  2.  The 
term  is  sometimes  applied  to  the 
tribute  due  for  the  exercise  of  the  same 
right. 

LIGHTS.  LIMITOUR,    OB    LIMITER.  — A 

begging  or  mendicant  friar,  who  had 

a  formal  license  to  beg  for  his  order  within  a  particular  limit, 
granted  by  the  head  of  his  religious  house,  and  counter- 
signed by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  in  whose  jurisdiction  he  had 
assigned  to  him  a  certain  limited  district. 

LINCOLN  USE  (THE).— A  term  in  vogue  to  designate  cer- 
tain service-books  anciently  made  use  of  in  the  cathedral  church 
of  Lincoln,  and  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  bishop  of  that  see. 
The  service-books  were  mainly  those  adopted  and  followed  in 
offering  the  Christian  Sacrifice;  e.g.,  the  Missal,  the  Gradual, 
the  Evangelisterium.  The  Lincoln  Use  was  a  variation  from 
that  of  the  old  church  of  Sarum,  as  arranged  by  St.  Osmund. 


LINEA— LITANY  OF  REPENTANCE.  191 

At  the  Eeformation  this  use,  with  all  its  variations,  was  entirely 
abolished. 

LINEA. — An  ancient  term,  found  in  the  writings  of  certain  of 
the  Latin  fathers,  to  designate  the  long  white  garment  of  the 
Christian  clergy,  adopted  by  them  from  the  Jewish  rite.  It  no 
doubt  formed  the  original  of  the  present  alb  and  surplice.  Linea 
alba  was  the  mediaeval  term  adopted  by  some  writers  for  the 
former  of  these  vestments. — See  ALB  and  SURPLICE. 

LIPSANA.— See  RELICS. 
LIRIPIPIUM.— See  TIPPET. 

LITANY  (Greek,  \iTavtta). — A  short  form  of  supplication, 
with  alternate  petitions  uttered  by  a  cleric,  and  responses  made 
by  the  faithful ;  of  great  antiquity  in  the  Catholic  Church. 

LITANY  OF  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.  — A  litany 
in  which  our  Lord  is  invoked  under  the  various  scriptural  and 
patristic  types  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

LITANY  OF  THE  DYING.— A  litany  in  which,  by  invo- 
cations, intercessions,  and  responses,  prayer  is  sent  up  to  God  on 
behalf  of  a  dying  person  or  persons,  containing  supplications  to 
the  saints  in  glory  to  intercede  for  him. 

LITANY  OF  THE  HOLY  ANGELS.— A  litany  in  which 
the  archangels  and  angels  are  invoked  by  the  faithful,  by  the 
remembrance  of  previous  acts  of  charity  to  the  Church  done  by 
God's  angelic  ministers  at  His  command. 

LITANY  OF  THE  HOLY  NAME  OF  JESUS.  — A  litany 
in  which  the  various  types  and  forms  of  the  Holy  Name  of  Jesus 
are  introduced  one  by  one  in  the  petitions  of  the  same,  with  appro- 
priate responses  on  the  part  of  the  faithful. 

LITANY  OF  THE  INCARNATION.  —  A  litany  in  which 
the  details  of  the  Incarnation  are  set  forth  as  pleas  for  an  out- 
pouring of  God's  mercy  and  grace. 

LITANY  OF  PENANCE.— A  litany  in  which  the  work  of 
repentance  effected  on  previous  occasions  in  the  history  of  the 
Church  is  pleaded  as  a  ground  for  asking  for  the  grace  of  penance. 

LITANY  OF  REPARATION.  —  An  Eucharistic  litany, 
framed  so  as  to  express  by  various  petitions  and  invocations  a 
desire  to  offer  reparation  for  any  dishonour,  intentional  or  other- 
wise, done  to  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar. 

LITANY  OF  REPENTANCE.— See  LITANY  OP  PENANCE. 


192    LITANY  OF  THE  SAINTS— LITURGIOLOGY. 

LITANY  OF  THE  SAINTS.— A  form  of  devotion  addressed 
to  the  Blessed  Trinity,  to  which  are  added  petitions  to  the  various 
saints  of  the  Church  to  intercede  for  the  faithful.  This  devotion 
is  peculiar  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  to  Churches  in  outward 
and  visible  communion  with  the  same. 

AITH  (Am}). — A  procession,  with  prayers  and  hymns. 

LITER^E  FORMATS  .—A  technical  term  to  signify  those 
letters  which  are  given  by  a  bishop  to  a  presbyter  of  his  diocese 
to  introduce  and  commend  him  to  the  bishop,  clergy,  and  faith- 
ful of  another  diocese. 

LITERATE. — Any  ordained  person  who  has  prepared  himself, 
or  who  has  been  prepared,  for  the  reception  of  holy  orders  without 
having  had  the  advantage  of  being  educated  at  a  university. 

AITON  (A/rov). — A  Greek  term  for  an  Altar-cloth. 

LITRE. — A  mourning  badge  anciently  placed  round  private 
mortuary  chapels  for  the  space  of  a  twelvemonth  after  the  decease 
of  the  person  thus  remembered.  It  was  usually  a  band  of  purple 
or  dark  paint,  charged  with  armorial  bearings,  interchanged  with 
inscriptions,  such,  for  example,  as  "  Jesu,  mercy,"  "  Mary, 
help,"  as  well  as  with  the  name  of  the  departed,  for  whom  prayers 
were  asked.  Examples  of  these  bands,  placed  round  monu- 
mental tablets  or  inscriptions,  since  the  Reformation- period,  are 
often  found.  They  occur  in  many  old  churches,  where  the 
random  energy  of  the  "  restorer "  has  not  been  experienced. 
Since  that  time  they  have  been  usually  black. 

LITTLE  OFFICE. — A  short  service,  consisting  of  psalms, 
canticles,  versicles  and  responses,  a  hymn,  collects,  and  occa- 
sionally of  intercessory  prayers. 

LITTLE  OFFICE  OF   THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY. 

— A  short  service  in  honour  of  the  mystery  of  the  Incarnation, 
and  of  the  part  taken  in  that  work  by  Mary,  the  Mother  of  God. 
It  is  peculiar  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

LITTLE  OFFICE  OF  THE  HOLY  NAME.  —  A  short 
private  service,  in  which  the  work  and  office  of  our  Blessed 
Saviour  as  Redeemer  of  the  World  is  specially  set  forth. 

LITURGIC. — Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  liturgy. 
LITURGICAL.— Of  or  belonging  to  a  liturgy. 

LITURGIOLOGY.— A  term  recently  invented,  and  adopted 
in  England  to  signify  the  study  of  liturgies. 


LITURGY— LITURGY  OF  ST.  CLEMENT.        193 

LITURGY  (Latin,  liiurgia). —  1.  In  a  general  but  not  very 
precise  sense,  the  established  customary  formulas  for  public 
worship.  2.  A  technical  term  to  designate  that  form  by  which 
the  Holy  Eucharist  is  celebrated  :  a  word  frequently,  but  incor- 
rectly, applied  to  the  whole  Prayer-book  of  the  Church  of 
England. 

LITURGY  OF  ALEXANDRIA.— See  LITURGY  OF  ST.  MARK. 

LITURGY  OF  ST.  AMBROSE.— A  form  for  celebrating  the 
Holy  Eucharist  used  at  Milan,  following  very  ancient  traditions 
there.  This  rite  differs  in  several  particulars  from  the  Roman 
Mass,  having  several  Oriental  and  some  local  peculiarities.  The 
colours  of  the  sacred  vestments  are  the  same  as  those  of  the 
Roman  rite.  (See  Visconti,  De  Hit.  Mis.,  c.  xxii.) 

LITURGY  OF  THE  APOSTLES.  —  See  LITURGY  OF  THE 
NESTORIANS. 

LITURGY  OF  ST.  BASIL.— The  liturgy  bearing  this  name 
is  a  modified  form  of  that  of  St.  James.  It  is  used  in  the 
Eastern  Church  on  all  Sundays  in  Lent,  except  Palm-Sunday, 
on  Maundy-Thursday,  Easter-eve,  the  vigils  of  Christmas  and 
Epiphany,  and  on  January  1st,  being  the  festival  of  St.  Basil. 

LITURGY  OF  THE  BULGARIANS.— See  LITURGY  OF  ST. 
CHRYSOSTOM. 

LITURGY  OF  THE  CATHOLIC  AND  APOSTOLIC 
CHURCH. — A  modern  liturgy,  drawn  up  about  thirty  years 
ago  by  the  chiefs  of  a  new  community,  calling  themselves  simply 
"the  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church."  It  was  compiled  and 
arranged  on  a  purely  eclectic  principle,  parts  being  taken  from 
the  service  of  the  Anglican  Church,  and  others  from  the  Oriental 
liturgies  and  the  Roman  Missal.  It  is  a  solemn  and  appropriate 
composition,  but  not  wanting  in  certain  novelties. 

LITURGY  OF  ST.  CHRYSOSTOM.— This  Liturgy  is  derived 
and  abbreviated  from  that  of  St.  Basil,  as  the  latter  was  from  that 
of  St.  James.  It  is  almost  universally  in  use  throughout  Russia, 
except  on  certain  days  when  the  Liturgy  of  St.  Basil  is  said. 

LITURGY  OF  ST.  CLEMENT.— A  Liturgy  usually  assigned 
to  the  third  century.  Dr.  Neale  holds  it  to  be  that  very  liturgy 
provided  by  St.  Paul  for  the  Churches  founded  by  him.  The 
specific  peculiarity  of  this  Liturgy  is  the  omission  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  which  some  canonists  have  somewhat  rashly  affirmed 
render  it  invalid. 

Lee  i  Gloitary.  C 


J94  LITURGY.. 

LITURGY  OF  THE  EUTYCHIANS.  —  A  form  of  the 
Liturgy  of  St.  Basil,  sometimes  called  the  Liturgy  of  St.  Cyril. 
It  appears  to  have  been  drawn  up  in  the  middle  of  the  sixth 
century,  though  when  the  expressions  and  terms  containing  im- 
plicit Eutychian  statements  were  first  inserted  remains  uncertain. 
Eutyches  denied  the  distinction  of  two  natures  in  our  Blessed 
Lord. 

LITURGY  OF  THE  GEORGIANS.  —  See  LITURGY  OF  ST. 
CHRYSOSTOM. 

LITURGY  OF  ST.  GREGORY.— See  LITURGY  OF  ST.  PETER. 

LITURGY  OF  THE  JACOBITES.  —  See  LITURGY  OF  THE 
EUTYCHIANS. 

LITURGY  OF  ST.  LEO.— See  LITURGY  OF  ST.  PETER. 

LITURGY  OF  ST.  MARK.  —  This  Liturgy  is  commonly 
assigned  to  the  Evangelist  whose  name  it  bears.  It  had,  no 
doubt,  assumed  its  present  form  at  the  end  of  the  second  cen- 
tury. Its  liturgical  peculiarity  is  the  prefixing  the  great  inter- 
cession for  the  living  and  departed  to  the  words  of  institution, 
instead  of  affixing  them  to  the  invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

LITURGY  OF  THE  NESTORIANS.  — A  corrupt  form  of 
the  ancient  Liturgy  of  the  Apostles.  Some  writers,  however, 
affirm  that  this  title  was  given  to  it  after  the  rise  of  the  Nestorian 
heresy. 

LITURGY  OF  ST.  PETER.  — 1.  That  service  used  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  for  the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 
2.  The  Roman  Mass.  Many  authors  affirm  it  to  be  of  apostolic 
antiquity ;  some  give  it  to  St.  Peter  himself,  though  changes  and 
additions  have  been  made  from  time  to  time  in  some  of  its 
details.  Its  Canon  is  almost  exactly  identical  with  that  of  the 
Church  of  Sarum.  It  differs  only  in  one  or  two  immaterial 
words. 

LITURGY  OF  THE  SCOTCH  EPISCOPALIANS.  —  A 
Liturgy  arranged  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
mainly  founded  on  the  form  for  celebrating  the  Holy  Communion 
in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  but  in  some  respects  like  that 
in  King  Edward  VI/s  first  Prayer-book.  It  contains  an  invo- 
cation of  the  Holy  Spirit,  placed  after  the  words  of  consecration, 
"This  is  My  Body";  "This  is  My  Blood,"  &c.  It  differs  in 
several  particulars  from  that  in  Archbishop  Laud's  Prayer-book. 
No  authorized  copy  of  the  Scotch  Liturgy  exists.  As  many  as 
fourteen  different  versions  have  been  printed,  all  varying. 


LITURGY— LORD'S  DAY.  195 

LITURGY  OF  THE  SYRIANS.  —  See  LITURGY  OF  ST. 
JAMES. 

LITURGY  OF  THE  CHRISTIANS  OF  ST.  THOMAS.— 

An  impure  version  of  the  Liturgy  of  St.  James,  used  by  the 
Christians  of  St.  Thomas,  i.e.  the  Christians  of  Malabar.  It  is 
believed  to  have  been  altered  in  the  tenth  century  in  some 
important  particulars,  and  again  in  the  sixteenth  century  by 
"  Gregory,  Catholicos  of  the  East." 

LIVER-STONE. — A  brown  species  of  barytes,  anciently  used 
to  decorate  shrines,  &c. 

LIVERY. — The  official  garments  of  members  of  religious  con- 
fraternities and  guilds. 

LOCELLUS. — A  medieval  term  for  a  portable  shrine. 

LOCKER. — A  small  cupboard  found  on  the  north  side  of  the 
sanctuaries  of  our  ancient  churches.  They  were  formerly  pro- 
tected with  doors,  but  these  in  many  cases  have  been  removed. 
They  are  used  to  preserve  the  sacred  vessels,  the  Reserved  Sacra- 
ment, sacred  relics,  or  the  linen  for  the  altar. — See  AUMBRYE. 

LODGE. — A  term  given  to  the  chamber  of  an  abbot,  prior,  or 
head  of  a  college. 

LOFT. — 1.  A  room  in  the  roof  of  a  building.  2.  A  small 
chamber.  3.  A  gallery  raised  within  a  larger  apartment,  as  a 
singing-loft,  a  rood-loft,  a  music-loft. 

LOGGIA. — In  Italian  architecture,  a  covered  space,  gallery, 
or  corridor. 

LOMBARDIC  STYLE  OF  ARCHITECTURE.— 1.  A  term 
given  by  some  recent  English  writers  to  the  Romanesque  or 
debased  Roman  style  of  architecture,  as  found  in  parts  of  North 
Italy.  2.  Norman  architecture  as  found  in  England  and  else- 
where.— See  ROMANESQUE. 

LORD'S  DAY  (THE). — A  term  of  great  antiquity,  used  to 
designate  the  first  day  of  the  week,  on  which  our  Blessed  Saviour 
completed  and  sealed  the  work  of  the  new  creation.  As  the 
seventh  day,  that  day  of  the  week  on  which  God  rested  after  the 
work  of  the  first  creation,  was  observed  of  old,  so  now  the  first 
day  is  commemorated  every  week  throughout  the  w^ole  of 
Christendom  in  honour  of  our  Lord's  Resurrection, 

0  2 


306  LOWS  PRAYER— LOUD  VOICE. 

LORD'S  PRAYER  (THE).— That  prayer  which  our  Blessed 
Saviour  enjoined  His  disciples  to  use.  It  has  been  embodied  in 
most  of  the  sacramental  and  other  public  services  of  the  Church 
Universal,  and  is  commonly  used  by  all  Christians  throughout 
the  world  in  their  private  devotions. 

LORD'S  SUPPER  (THE).— 1.  The  Paschal  Supper  of  the 
Jews,  partaken  of  by  our  Blessed  Lord,  to  fulfil  the  law,  on  the 
night  before  He  suffered.  2.  A  term  most  incorrectly  applied 
to  the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  which  was  instituted 
after  the  Paschal  Supper  already  referred  to. 

LORD'S  TABLE.— A  term  given  to  the  altar,  holy  table,  or 
construction  of  stone  and  wood  upon  which  the  Christian  Sacrifice 
is  offered,  and  from  which  the  Holy  Sacrament  is  dispensed  by 
the  priest  and  his  deacon  and  subdeacon  to  the  faithful.  An- 
ciently, in  the  Church  of  England,  it  was  almost  invariably  called 
an  altar. — See  ALTAR. 

LORT  MONDAY.  —  A  term  sometimes  used  for  Plough 
Monday. — See  PLOUGH  MONDAY. 

LORYMER.— 1.  The  eave  of  a  house.  2.  The  slanting  brow 
or  coping  of  a  wall,  serving  to  throw  off  the  rain.  This  term  is 
not  unfrequently  found  in  churchwardens'  accounts  and  similar 
documents. 

LOTIO  MANUUM.— 1.  A  washing  of  the  hands.  2.  Tech- 
nically, that  washing  of  the  fingers  or  hands  done  by  the  priest- 
celebrant  after  the  oblations  have  been  offered  in  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Eucharist,  and  immediately  before  the  most  solemn  part 
of  the  Liturgy. 

LOTIO  PEDUM.— 1.  A  washing  of  the  feet.  2.  Technically, 
that  washing  of  the  feet  of  twelve  poor  men  by  the  Pope  and  by 
certain  Christian  kings,  in  remembrance  of  our  Blessed  Lord's 
act  of  washing  the  Apostles'  feet  on  Maundy-Thursday.  In  Eng- 
land this  custom,  followed  here  as  elsewhere  on  each  recurring 
Maundy-Thursday,  was  observed  until  the  time  of  William  the 
Third,  since  which  period,  with  many  other  pious  and  sym- 
bolical customs,  it  has  been  discontinued. 

LOUD  VOICE  (WITH  A).— A  term  found  in  the  rubrics  of 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  the  Church  of  England  to  indi- 
cate in  what  manner  certain  prayers  are  to  be  said.  This  term 


LOUVRE— AYEIN.  197 

stands  in  antithesis  to  "  secreto,"  or  to  the  mediaeval  mode  of 
saying  certain  collects,  &c.,  silently,  or  in  a  low  voice. 

LOUVRE. — A  small  turret  of  wood,  &c.,  or  small  lantern, 
placed  on  the  roofs  of  old  halls,  kitchens,  and  other  rooms,  to 
promote  ventilation,  and  to  carry  off  the  smoke.  When  fires  were 
made  on  open  hearths  without  flues  or  chimneys,  these  louvres 
were  indispensable.  There  is  a  good  specimen,  though  of  late 
date,  on  the  roof  of  the  library  of  Lambeth  Palace. 

LOUVRE  WINDOW. — An  unglazed  window  in  a  church  or 
monastic  building,  so  contrived  and  planned,  by  the  arrange- 
ment of  slanting  boards,  placed  one  above  the  other,  as  to  admit 
air,  but  to  exclude  rain.  Such  are  frequently  found  in  belfries 
at  the  present  day. 

LOW  CELEBRATION.  —A  modern  Anglican  term,  which 
has  come  into  use  since  the  Oxford  movement  of  1831,  descrip- 
tive of  the  simple  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  without 
deacon  and  subdeacon,  as  well  as  without  music  and  incense.  It 
is  equivalent  to  the  ordinary  term  "  Low  Mass  "  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church. 

LOW  MASS. — See  Low  CELEBRATION. 

LOW  SIDE-WINDOW.— See  LEPER  WINDOW. 

LOW  SUNDAY.— The  first  Sunday  after  Easter,  or  the 
Sunday  within  the  octave  of  Easter ;  so  called  because  the  cere- 
monies then  observed  are,  in  comparison  to  those  carried  out  on 
Easter-day,  more  akin  to  the  ceremonies  of  Low  Mass.  A  Sunday 
lower  in  dignity  than  Easter  Sunday,  the  queen  of  festivals. 

AQBEIA  (Aw/Sej'a). — Leprosy. 

AGBO2  (Awj3oe). — A  leper. 

AQBOTPO4>EION  (AwjSoT/ao^ttov). — A  leper-  or  lazar-house. 

LUCARNE. — A  dormer  or  garret  window.  This  term  is  fre- 
quently found  in  churchwardens'  accounts  and  similar  ancient 
documents. 

LUCAYNE.— See  LUCARNE. 

ATXNA^IA  (Avxva^la).  —  Seven  collects  said  before  the 
prefatory  Psalm  in  the  vespers  of  the  Eastern  Church. 

ATE  IN  (Avciv). — To  break  a  fast. 


198       LUGENTES— LYCHNOSCOPE. 

LUGENTES,  OB  MOURNERS.— An  order  of  penitents  in 
the  primitive  Church,  whose  religious  privileges  were  exceed- 
ingly limited,  and  whose  penances  were  of  a  strict  and  severe 
character. 

LUMACHEL. — A  brown  limestone  containing  fossil  shells, 
commonly  known  as  fire-marble.  It  is  frequently  used  in  the 
internal  decoration  of  churches. 

LUMINARE. — A  mediaeval  term  for  the  lamp  or  taper  placed 
or  hung  before  a  shrine  or  altar  of  any  church  or  chapel,  for  the 
perpetual  maintenance  of  which  lands  and  rent-charges  were 
frequently  given. 

LUNETTE  (French,  lunette).— I.  A  little  moon.  2.  A  kind 
of  case  of  crystal  formed  either  in  shape  of  a  circle  or  like  a  half- 
moon,  which  is  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  monstrance,  in  which 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  under  the  species  of  bread,  is  placed  for 
the  adoration  of  the  faithful  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. — See 

MONSTEANCE. 

LUP. — The  mediaeval  term  for  a  dark  sapphire,  frequently 
used  in  episcopal  and  abbatial  rings  of  office. 

LUSTRAL. — Used  in  purification.  A  term  found  in  sixteenth- 
century  writers  with  this  meaning. 

LUSTRAL  CLOTH.— A  church  napkin  or  towel. 
LUSTRICAL. — Pertaining  to  purification. 

LUTHERN. — A  term  to  designate  a  kind  of  dormer  window  in 
debased  Palladian  architecture. 

LYCH-GATE.— A  term  signifying  "  the  gate  of  the  dead." 
The  lych-gate  frequently  stands  at  the  common  entrance  of  our 
country  churchyards,  and  is  usually  protected  by  a  broad  out- 
spreading gable-roof,  in  order  that  those  who  accompany  the 
bodies  of  the  faithful  to  their  last  resting-place  may  meet  before 
going  to  the  church,  and  may  be  protected  from  the  weather 
in  so  doing. 

LYCHNOSCOPE.  —  A  term  used  to  designate  a  window- 
aperture  constructed  in  the  buttress  of  a  chancel-arch,  or  in  the 
angle  formed  by  the  walls  of  a  chancel  and  aisle,  to  enable  those 
worshipping  in  the  aisle  to  witness  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  when  it  is  taking  place  at  the  chief  or  choir  altar. 


LYCH-SHED— LYRA.  199 

LYCH-SHED.— See  LYCH-GATE. 

LYCH-SLAB. — A  large  stone,  frequently  erected  under  a 
lych-gate,  on  which  to  place  the  corpse  for  the  temporary  relief 
of  the  bearers,  prior  to  its  being  borne  into  the  churchyard. 

LYCH-STONE.— See  LYCH-SLAB. 

LYCH-WALL.  —  The  wall  of  a  churchyard  or  burying- 
ground. 

LYRA. — A  harp,  anciently  used  in  Divine  service,  the  use  of 
which  is  being  restored. — See  NABLUM. 


200 


MADONNA— MANAPITH2. 


ADONNA.  —  Literally  "My  Lady."  A 
name  given  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary, 
who  was  Mother  of  Jesus  Christ,  True 
God  and  True  Man,  our  only  Lord  and 
Saviour.  The  term  "Our  Lady"  is 
found  in  the  Prayer-book  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  eminently  well  expresses 
the  Blessed  Virgin's  dignity  and  pre- 
eminence. 

MAGI.— The    Three   Wise   Men  who 

came  from  the  East  to  worship  our  Lord  at  Bethlehem.  Many 
writers  affirm  that  they  were  Three  Kings,  and  they  are  so  repre- 
sented in  several  mediasval  drawings.  Their  names  are  reported 
to  have  been  Jasper,  Melchior,  and  Balthazar.  On  the  shrine  of 
the  Three  Kings  at  Cologne,  however,  their  names  stand  as 
Amerus,  Apellius,  and  Damascus.  They  are  usually  depicted  as 
swarthy  in  colour,  robed  as  monarchs,  offering  crowns,  money, 
and  spices.  The  offering  of  a  crown  is  said  to  represent  the 
royalty  of  Jesus,  the  golden  money  His  power,  and  the  spices  are 
said  to  signify  His  burial.  This  tradition  is  not  altogether 
uniform,  because  St.  Chrysostom  refers  to  twelve  kings  having 
gone  to  Bethlehem,  and  Georgius  the  Ritualist  to  four. 

MAGISTER  OPERIS.— The  master  of  the  works  of  a  church 
or  a  religious  house.  He  was  also  termed  sometimes  "  Supervisor 
Operis" 

MAGNIFICAT.— The  Canticle  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary, 
sung  throughout  the  whole  Western  Church  at  Vespers  or  Even- 
song, corresponding  with  "  Benedictus  "  in  the  office  of  Matins. 

MAKAPI2MOI  (MaKap«r/uoQ.— A  Greek  term  for  the  Beati- 
tudes. 

MANCHET. — 1.  A  small  dole  of  bread.  2.  A  term  sometimes 
used  to  designate  the  wafer-bread  used  in  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

MANDATE. — 1.  A  command.     2.  A  Papal  rescript. 
MANAPITH2    MavSiYrjc.— A  Greek  term  for  a  monk. 


MANDYAS—  MANSIONARIUS.  201 


MANDYAS  (Greek,  uavSuac).  —  1.  The  cloak  or  outer  covering 
of  an  Eastern  monk.  2.  The  ordinary  mantle  of  an  Oriental 
ecclesiastic.  3.  A  kind  of  cope.  4.  A  hooded  covering  for  a  monk 
or  hermit,  girded  in  at  the  waist.  5.  A  kingly  robe. 

MANICULARIA.  —  A  term  found  in  English  inventories 
of  ecclesiastical  vestments,  descriptive  of  the  ornamental  apparels 
placed  round  the  neck  and  wrists  of  the  alb. 

MANIPLE    (Latin,  manipulum).  —  Originally,   doubtless,  the 
maniple    was   nothing   more   than   a   strip    of   the   finest  linen 
anciently  attached  to  the  left  arm  of  the  priest  by  a  loop,  with 
which  to  wipe  the  chalice  previous  to  the  first  oblation,  that  is,  at 
the   offertory.      In  very  early  ages,   however,   it   began  to   be 
enriched   with  embroidery,    like  the  stole,    and   finally  became 
merely  an  ornament  worn  by  the  priest  and  his  assistants,  just 
above  the  left  wrist,  at  the  celebration  of  the  Eucha- 
rist.   It  is  now  of  the  same  width  and  colour  as  the 
stole  and  the  vestment  or  chasuble,  fringed  at  the 
ends,  and  generally  about  a  yard  and  a  quarter  in 
length.     Its  use  has  been  kept  up  in  the  English 
Church  ever  since  the  alterations  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  ordinarily  in  the  shape  of  a  napkin  folded 
like  a  band,  for  use  at  the  Eucharist  ;    but  at  St.      ANCIENT 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor,   at  Durham  and  West-    MANIPLE  OF 
minster,  some  of  the  ancient  maniples  can  still  be  seen,   THE  TWELFTH 
and  have  been  occasionally  worn.     In  very  many      CENTURY 
,         ,  PIT-IT!  •        -i  -L-       v.  (FRENCH). 

churches  01  the  English  communion  it  has  been  re- 

stored, and  it  has  now  become  a  recognized  portion  of  the  sacred 
vestments.  The  example  given  in  the  accompanying  woodcut 
is  the  representation  of  an  ancient  maniple  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, formerly  preserved  at  the  cathedral  church  of  the  diocese 
of  St.  Quintin,  in  France.  (See  Illustration.) 

MANNARY.  —  The  name  for  a  glove  given  to  a  pilgrim,  after 
it  had  been  duly  blessed  with  hallowed  water  and  prayers. 

MANOYAAION  (Mai/ouaXtor).—  The  Greek  term  for  a  hand 
candlestick. 

MANSE.  —  The  Scotch  term  for  a  parsonage  or  minister's 
residence. 

MANSIONARIUS.  —  1.  A  term  used  to  designate  the  resident 
keeper  of  the  fabric  of  a  church.  2.  The  sacristan  or  verger  in 
residence  at  or  near  a  church.  3.  The  porter  or  doorkeeper  of  a 
religious  house.  4.  The  keeper  of  a  churchyard. 


202 


MANTHAION— MARTYRED. 


MANTHAION  (Mavr»'/Xtoi>) . — The  Greek  term  for  a  maniple  or 
napkin. 

MANTELLETUM.— A  large  cape  of  silk  reaching  from  the 
neck  to  below  the  waist,  with  open  spaces  for  the  arms  on  each 
side.  It  is  commonly  worn  over  the  rochet, 
and  is  no  doubt  the  foreign  equivalent  to  the 
English  chimere.  Anciently  it  was  of  scarlet 
satin  in  England.  Foreign  bishops  com- 
monly wear  a  mantelletum  of  purple  silk, 
lined  with  silk  of  the  same  colour,  only 
lighter  in  shade.  Abroad,  in  some  places, 
monsignori,  canons,  vicars-general,  aposto- 
lical protonotaries,  and  doctors  in  canon  law 
wear  the  'mantelletum;  in  which  case  it  is 
usually  of  black,  though  sometimes  of  scarlet 
or  brown  silk.  The  mantelletum  is  by  some 
affirmed  to  be  the  same  as  the  mozette. 

That  figured  in  the  accompanying  woodcut 

MANTELLETUM  op  VIOLET  is  from  a  French  example  of  the  last  century. 
SILK  (FRENCH).          ($ee  Illustration.) 

MANTLE. — See  MANTELLETUM. 

MANUAL  (Latin,  Manuale). — A  small  portable  Service-book, 
containing  certain  Sacramental  and  other  services,  administered 
or  performed  by  a  priest. 

MARONITES. — An  ancient  body  of  Christians  who  speak  the 
Arabic  language,  and  reside  on  Mount  Lebanon.  They  take 
their  appellation  from  one  Maron,  who  lived  in  the  sixth  century, 
and  was  charged  with  having  adopted  the  Monothelite  heresy, 
though  this  charge  they  repudiate.  For  the  last  six  centuries 
they  have  been  in  visible  communion  with  the  See  of  Rome, 
without  having  repudiated  or  renounced  their  own  national 
peculiarities  or  traditional  rites. 

MARTYR  (Greek,  jua/oru/o). — A  witness;  more  properly  speak- 
ing, one  who  suffers  death  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ  and  His 
cause.  A  sufferer  by  death  for  the  truth  of  the  Christian  religion. 
One  who  witnesses  by  death  for  the  truth  that  Christ  Jesus  is  the 
Eternal  and  only-begotten  Son  of  God. 

MARTYRDOM.— The  death  of  a  martyr. 

MARTYRED. — Put  to  death  on  account  of  one's  faith  in 
the  Truth  of  God. 


MAPTTPEIN— MASS  AT  COCK-CROW.  203 

MAPTYPEIN    (UapTvpuv).— A  Greek  term  signifying   "to 

ii-  i        i  » »  o        •/       o 

sutler  martyrdom. 

MAPTYPIKON  (Maprfy/Kov).— The  Greek  term  for  the  hymn 
in  praise  and  honour  of  a  martyr. 

MARTYRIUM  (Greek,  naprvptov) .— 1 .  A  church  dedicated 
in  honour  of  a  martyr.  2.  That  portion  of  a  church  or  chapel  in 
which  the  body  of  a  martyr  is  buried  and  preserved.  3.  The 
shrine  of  a  martyr.  4.  The  chapel  of  a  martyr,  where  the  whole 
or  part  of  his  relics  are  preserved. 

MARTYRIZE.— To  offer  as  a  martyr. 

MAPTTPOrPA4>ION  (Maprvp<rypa<t>tov).—A  Greek  term  for 
the  acts  of  one  or  more  martyrs. 

MARTYROLOGIST.— A  writer  of  martyrology. 

MARTYROLOGIUM.— The  name  for  a  book  containing  an 
authentic  record  of  the  acts  and  deeds  of  the  martyrs.  These 
were  anciently  compiled  from  the  records  or  statements  of  eye- 
witnesses, or  from  the  common  traditions  of  that  part  of  the 
Church  in  which  the  martyrs  were  privileged  to  suffer. 

MARTYROLOGY.  —  1.  A  list  or  catalogue  of  martyrs, 
arranged  either  alphabetically  or  according  to  the  days  of  the 
year  on  which  their  triumph  is  commemorated  by  the  Church. 
2.  A  history  or  account  of  martyrs,  with  their  sorrows,  suffer- 
ings, and  deaths. 

MARTYRS'  INSCRIPTIONS.— Inscriptions  on  or  over  the 
tombs  of  the  Christian  martyrs,  many  of  which  are  found  in  the 
Roman  catacombs.  The  example  given  in  the  woodcut  on 
p.  168  represents  the  inscription  on  the  tomb  of  St.  Cornelius, 
a  bishop  and  martyr,  and  is  a  fair  type  of  those  generally  exist- 
ing. Emblems,  monograms,  and  devices  are  frequently  found 
on  such  tombs.  (See  Inscription.) 

MARY-BUD. — An  old  English  name  for  the  marygold. 

MASORA. — A  Jewish  critical  work  on  the  text  of  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  composed  by  Rabbis  in  the  eighth  and  ninth 
centuries. 

MASSARIUS.— 1.  A  chamberlain.  2.  An  officer  of  a 
prelate's  household. 

MASS  AT  COCK-CROW.— Mass  in,  aurora.— See  MIDNIGHT 
MASS. 


204  MASS-BOARD—MASS  (HIGH). 

MASS-BOARD.-— The  altar-slab. 
MASS-BOOK.— A  Missal. 
MASS-BOY. — An  acolyte  or  server. 

MASS  (CANDLE-).— The  Mass  said  on  the  feast  of  the  Purifi- 
cation of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 

MASS  (CANONICAL).— flee  HIGH  MASS. 
MASS  (CHANTED).— See  MISSA  CANTATA. 
MASS-CHILD. — A  child  who  serves  the  priest  at  Mass. 

MASS  (CHILDREN'S,  OE  CHILDER-).— That  Mass  which  is 
said  on  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Innocents. 

MASS-CLERK. — A  clerk  who  serves  the  priest  at  Mass. 

MASS-COIN. — Money  given  in  payment  for  the  saying  of 
Mass. 

MASS  (CONVENTUAL).— 1.  In  the  Latin  communion  this 
term  signifies  a  Mass  for  the  general  community  of  a  religious 
house,  at  which  all  are  expected  to  attend  and  assist.  2.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  a  Mass  at  which  special  remembrance  is 
made  of  the  benefactors  to  a  particular  religious  house,  when  the 
general  chapter  is  assembled  to  join  in  offering  the  Holy  Sacrifice. 

MASS  (DRY). — A  rite  in  which  there  is  neither  consecration 
nor  communion.  This,  which  obtains  occasionally  in  the  Church 
of  England,  has  not  unreasonably  been  termed  "  a  corrupt  follow- 
ing of  the  Apostles." 

MASS-FEE. — The  charge  for  a  Mass ;  usually  in  England, 
amongst  the  Roman  Catholics,  the  sum  of  five  shillings. 

MASS  FOR  THE  DEAD.— See  MASS  FOE  THE  DEPAETED. 

MASS  FOR  THE  DEPARTED.— 1.  A  funeral  Mass,  or 
Mass  for  the  faithful  in  Christ  who  have  departed  this  life  in  the 
fear  of  God,  and  now  rest  in  the  sleep  of  peace. 

MASS  (GRAND).— See  HIGH  MASS. 

MASS  (HIGH).  —  A  peculiarly  grand  and  ornate  mode  of 
celebrating  the  Holy  Communion,  with  all  the  formal  solemnities 
of  music,  ritual,  ceremonies,  and  incense,  by  a  priest-celebrant, 
assisted  by  a  deacon  and  subdeacon,  together  with  crucifer, 
acolytes,  taper-bearers,  thurifer,  and  incense-boat  bearer.  At 
High  Mass  communion  is  seldom  received  by  other  than  the 


MASS-HOUSE— MASS  OF  MARY.  205 

celebrant,  for  the  obvious  reasons — (1)  That  High  Mass  usually 
takes  place  late  in  the  day ;  and  (2)  that  the  laity  are  not  com- 
monly fasting  at  such  a  period. 

MASS-HOUSE.— A  vulgar  title,  given  formerly  to  a' Roman 
Catholic  church  or  chapel. 

MASS  (LADY).— See  MASS  OP  MARY. 

MASS  (LAMB-,  OR  LAMMAS).— The  Mass  said  on  the  feast 
of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  August  1. 

MASS-LIGHTS.— The  altar-tapers. 

MASS  (LOW). — A  simple  mode  of  celebrating  Holy  Commu- 
nion in  the  Roman  Catholic  and  other  churches.  Both  Low  and 
High  Mass  are  the  same  in  essence,  differing  only  in  the  cere- 
monies. Low  Mass  is  said  by  a  priest  with  a  single  acolyte  or 
attendant.  There  is  neither  music  nor  incense  used.  The  great 
majority  of  masses  are  "Low." 

MASS  (MATIN).— A  term  used  in  the  old  Church  of  England 
to  designate  the  first  Mass  which  was  said,  usually  that  offered  at 
the  ' '  matin  altar." 

MASS  (MIDNIGHT).— That  Mass  which  is  said  at  midnight 
on  Christmas-eve.  At  Christmas  three  Masses  are  said  :  the 
first,  In  node,  in  honour  of  the  eternal  generation  of  our  Divine 
Lord ;  the  second,  In  aurora,  in  honour  of  His  birth  in  time,  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  His  mother;  and  the  third,  In  die 
Nativitatls  Domini,  in  remembrance  of  His  birth  in  our  hearts  by 
grace.  A  midnight  Mass  is  usually  a  High  Mass,  though  it  may 
be  a  Solemn  Mass,  or  a  Missa  cantata. 

MASS  (NIGHT).— See  MIDNIGHT  MASS. 

MASS  OF  CHRIST.— The  Masses  said  on  Christmas-day. 

MASS  OF  MARTIN,  OR  MARTINMAS.  — The  Mass  said 
on  November  llth,  St.  Martin's  day. 

MASS  OF  MARY,  OR  MARY  MASS.— The  daily  offering  to 
Almighty  God  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  in  honour  of  Mary,  the  Mother 
of  our  Blessed  Redeemer, — a  custom  which  almost  universally 
obtained  in  England  during  the  ages  of  faith.  The  Statutes  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalene  College,  Oxford,  for  example,  decree  as 
follows : — "  We  enact,  ordain,  and  will  that  every  day  for  ever, 
saving  on  Good  Friday,  certain  Masses  be  devoutly  celebrated 
in  the  chapel.  The  second  Mass  shall  be  that  of  St.  Mary,  after 
the  practice  of  the  Church  of  Sarum."  (Vide  also  Sir  Thomas 
More's  Works,  in  loco.) 


206  MASS  OF  PETER— MASS  (SOLITAEY). 

MASS  OF  PETER.— See  LAMMAS. 

MASS  OF  THE  PRE  SANCTIFIED.— In  the  Latin  Church 
the  Mass  of  Good  Friday,  said  with  a  Host  consecrated  on  the 
previous  day.  Anciently,  such  a  celebration  of  the  Christian 
Sacrifice  was  made  during  Lent,  except  on  Saturdays,  Sundays, 
Lady-day,  and  Maundy-Thursday. 

MASS  OF  THE  ROOD,  OR  ROOD  MASS.— The  Masses 
said  on  May  3rd  and  September  14th. 

MASS  OF  ST.  MICHAEL.— That  Mass  said  on  Michaelmas- 
day,  September  29th. 

MASS-PENNY. — The  sum  given  in  a  burse  or  purse,  by  the 
mourners  or  attendants  at  a  funeral,  during  the  saying  or  singing 
of  Mass. 

MASS  (PONTIFICAL  HIGH).  — High  Mass  sung  by  a 
bishop.  At  this  the  bishop's  vestments  and  mitre  are  placed  on 
the  altar.  Eleven  clerks  or  servers  assist  at  the  function,  inde- 
pendent of  the  clergy ;  and  the  rites  and  ceremonies  are  exceed- 
ingly grand  and  imposing.  They  are  given  at  length  in  the 
Ceremoniale  Episcoporum. 

MASS-PRIEST.— 1.  A  priest  who  says  Mass.  2.  A  term  of 
reproach,  by  which  the  vulgar  designated  Roman  Catholic  clergy- 
men in  former  days.  3.  A  secular,  in  antithesis  to  a  regular, 
priest. 

MASS  (PRINCIPAL).— See  HIGH  MASS. 

MASS  (PRIVATE).— An  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice 
in  private,  with  only  one  acolyte  or  attendant,  for  some  special 
private  aim  or  intention  on  the  part  of  the  person  or  persons 
who  have  arranged  for  its  offering. 

MASS-ROBE.— The  chasuble. 

MASS  (SARUM). — Mass  celebrated  according  to  the  rites  of 
the  ancient,  honoured,  and  venerated  use  of  the  ancient  Church 
of  Salisbury. 

MASS  (SOLEMN). — A  Mass  which  is  in  many  respects  like 
a  High  Mass  in  the  nature  and  character  of  its  ceremonial 
adjuncts ;  but  in  which  some  few  of  the  ceremonies  are  either 
abbreviated  or  omitted. 

MASS  (SOLITARY).— A  Mass  celebrated  by  a  priest  alone, 
with  only  one  server,  and  with  no  other  worshipper,  or  proposed 
communicant,  present. 


MASS  (SOUL)— MASTER.  207 

MASS  (SOUL).— The  Mass  said  on  All-Souls'-day,  Novem- 
ber 2nd. 

MASS  (SUNG).— See  MISSA  CANTATA. 

MASS  (THE)  (Saxon,  mcesa,  masse ;  French,  messe ;  Latin, 
missa). — A  term  by  which,  in  the  Western  Church,  the  offering 
of  the  Holy  Sacrifice  is  designated.  The  origin  of  the  word  is 
still  under  discussion,  though  it  is  of  considerable  antiquity, 
having  been  used  by  writers  of  the  first,  second,  and  third  cen- 
turies. Some  have  derived  the  name  from  tnisclia,  an  oblation 
of  fine  flour ;  others  from  missio ;  others,  again,  from  missa, 
because  in  the  Latin  rite  the  words  "  lie  missa  est "  occur  towards 
the  close  of  the  service.  The  term  has  been  united  with  many 
of  our  chief  feasts;  e.g.,  Christmas,  Michaelmas,  Childermas, 
Martinmas,  Lammas,  Marymass,  &c.  In  the  Prayer-book  of 
1549,  the  sub-title  of  the  service  for  Holy  Communion  retained 
the  words  "  commonly  called  the  Mass."  One  mass  only  should 
be  said  by  a  priest  during  the  day,  except  on  Christmas-day, 
when  it  is  lawful  in  the  Western  Church  to  say  three  : — (1)  in 
honour  of  the  eternal  generation  of  the  only-begotten  of  the 
Father ;  (2)  in  honour  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  of  His  Mother 
Mary ;  and  (3)  in  remembrance  of  the  spiritual  birth  of  Christ  in 
the  hearts  of  the  faithful.  Mass  is  said  at  the  altars  of  parish 
churches  and  chapels  licensed  for  Divine  service  ;  and  when  said 
in  private  houses,  there  should  be  a  portable  altar  taken  by  the 
priest  for  use  on  the  occasion.  Mass  should  be  said  from  day- 
break, after  matins,  until  noon,  and  should  not  be  commenced 
after  that  hour.  The  Mass  may  be  divided  into  six  parts  : — (1) 
The  general  preparation  made  at  the  foot  of  the  altar  ;  (2)  a  second 
more  particular  preparation  which  begins  with  the  Introit  and 
ends  with  the  Creed;  (3)  the  preparation  and  offering  of  the 
bread  and  wine  for  the  Sacrifice,  which  includes  the  offertory  up 
to  the  end  of  the  preface ;  (4)  the  canon  of  the  Mass,  or  chief 
action  of  the  Sacrifice,  up  to  the  end  of  the  Lord's  Prayer ;  (5) 
the  Communion  or  sacramental  portion  of  the  Mass ;  (6)  the  public 
thanksgiving  from  the  Communion  unto  the  end. 

MASS  (TO).— To  celebrate  Mass. 

MASS  (VOTIVE). — A  special  Mass,  over  and  above  those 
ordinarily  said  in  a  cathedral  or  parish  church,  for  some  particular 
grace,  blessing,  object,  or  aim ;  and  provided  by  the  desire  and 
charity  of  some  private  individual  or  individuals,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  gaining  the  above-named  favours. 

MASTER, — One  who  rules  or  governs. 


208  MASTER  (GRAND)— MATINS. 

MASTER  (GRAND).— A  term  given  to  the  chief  of  the 
ancient  military  and  knightly  orders,  still  retained  in  those  which, 
having  lost  their  religious  character,  still  exist  as  confraternities 
of  honour  and  dignity. 

MASTER  OF  THE  CEREMONIES.— A  person  thoroughly 
instructed  in  the  ritual  and  ceremonial  of  the  Church,  formally 
appointed  to  arrange  the  plan  and  details  of  Divine  service,  care- 
fully following  and  observing  both  the  written  law  and  solemn 
tradition  of  the  Church. 

MASTER  OF  THE  CHORISTERS.— An  officer,  usually  in 
holy  orders,  who  has  charge  of  the  choristers  attached  to  any 
cathedral,  collegiate  church,  or  royal  chapel. 

MASTER  OF  THE  CHURCH.— 1.  A  dean.  2.  A  rector. 
3.  A  canon  residentiary.  4.  An  ordinary. 

MASTER  OF  THE  FACULTIES.— An  officer  attached  to 
the  Arches'  Court  and  vicar-general's  office  of  the  province  of 
Canterbury,  possessing  delegated  power  to  grant  faculties, 
licenses,  and  dispensations  in  the  archbishop's  name. 

MASTER  OF  THE  SACRED  PALACE.— An  officer  of  the 
Pope's  household. 

MASTER  OF  THE  SENTENCES.— A  term  used  to  desig- 
nate the  great  schoolman,  Petrus  Lombardus. 

MASTER  OF  THE  SHRINE.— That  officer  appointed  to 
take  charge  of  the  shrine  of  any  saint,  and  to  receive  the  offer- 
ings of  the  faithful,  and  pilgrims  who  visit  it. — See  FERETRARIUS. 

MASTER  OF  THE  SONG-SCHOOL.— See  MASTER  OP  THE 
CHORISTERS. 

RASTER  OF  THE  TABLE.— A  monk  having  authority  in 
the  kitchen  and  refectory  of  a  religious  house. 

MASTER  OF  THE  TEMPLE.— The  chief  religious  officer 
of  the  Temple,  or  community  of  advocates  in  London ;  always  a 
cleric  in  priest's  orders. 

MASTER  OF  THE  WORKS.— See  MAGISTER  OPERIS. 

MASTLIN. — An  old  English  term  for  a  kind  of  inferior  brass 
or  latten.  (Vide  Shaw's  Staffordshire,  vol.  ii.  p.  160.) 

MATINS.  —  1.  One  of  the  seven  canonical  hours,  usually 
sung  between  midnight  and  daybreak.  2.  The  daily  morning 
service  of  the  Church  of  England,  compiled  from  the  ancient 


MATITUNALE— MATRIMONY.  209 

Hours  at  the  Reformation,  with  sundry  omissions,  alterations, 
interpolations,  and  additions. 

MATITUNALE. — A  book  containing  the  service  for  Matins 
throughout  the  year. 

MATRICULA. — 1.  A  list  of  licensed  or  heneficed  clergy. 
2.  A  list  of  the  members  of  a  collegiate  institution.  3.  A  list  of 
the  members  of  a  corporation.  4.  A  list  of  bedesmen. 

MATRICULARIUS.— The  person  having  charge  of  the  list 
of  clerics,  bedesmen,  and  others,  set  forth  and  recorded  upon 
a  Matricula. 

MATRICULATION.— The  act  of  enrolling  the  name  of  a 
person  on  the  list  of  the  names  of  members  of  a  university, 
college,  or  hall. 

MATRICULATION-PAPER.— An  extract  from  the  Matricula 
of  a  university  or  college,  testified  as  true  by  the  Registrar. 

MATRIMONY  (COMMUNION  AT).— The  offering  of  the 
Holy  Sacrifice  at  a  marriage ;  after  which  the  newly-married 
couple  receive  the  Holy  Communion. 

MATRIMONY  (SACRAMENT  OF).— This  Sacrament  or 
Mystery  was  instituted  by  our  Blessed  Saviour  in  order  to  bestow 
upon  those  who  enter  the  married  state  a  particular  grace  to 
enable  them  to  discharge  properly  all  the  duties  required  of  them. 
It  enables  them  to  live  together  in  unity,  peace,  and  love.  It 
strengthens  and  purifies  that  natural  affection,  which,  founded  on 
virtue  and  sanctioned  by  religion,  can  alone  constitute  the  happi- 
ness of  a  married  life.  It  corrects  the  inconstancy  of  the  human 
heart ;  it  softens  down  the  asperities  of  temper,  and  enables  each 
party  to  bear  with  each  other's  defects,  with  the  same  indulgence 
as  if  they  were  their  own.  It  causes  them  to  entertain  senti- 
ments of  mutual  respect,  to  preserve  inviolable  fidelity  towards 
each  other,  and  to  vanquish  every  unlawful  desire.  Moreover,  it 
gives  them  grace  to  discharge  well  that  most  important  duty  of 
training  up  their  children  in  the  faith,  fear,  and  love  of  God.  For 
these  duties,  annexed  to  the  married  state,  cannot  be  fulfilled 
without  great  exertions ;  nor  will  those  exertions  be  successful 
without  the  blessing  and  grace  of  God.  Marriage  is  defined  as 
"the  conjugal  union  of  man  and  woman  between  legitimate 
persons,  which  is  to  last  undividedly  through  life."  There  must 
be  an  outward  public  expression  of  mutual  consent  on  the  part  of 
each  person  coming  together  to  be  united,  and — for  Christians — 
the  blessing  and  sanction  of  the  Church. 

Lee't  Glouary,  P 


210  MATRIMONY— MENOYP1OI. 

MATRIMONY  (SEASONS  FOR  HOLY).— Those  periods 
of  the  ecclesiastical  year  in  which  marriage  may  be  properly 
celebrated.  Ancient  tradition  and  the  common  custom  of  the 
Western  Church,  forbid  their  being  solemnized  from  the  First 
Sunday  in  Advent  till  after  the  Epiphany,  and  from  Ash 
Wednesday  until  after  Low  Sunday.  These  rules  are  often  found 
embodied  in  the  MS.  Church  books  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  were  scrupulously  followed  until  quite  recent  times. 

MAUNDY-THURSDAY.—  1.  The  Thursday  in  Holy  Week. 

2.  Dies  Mandati.     The  Day  of  the  Commandment ;  i.e.  the  day 
when  the  new  commandment  was  given  by  our  Blessed  Saviour. 

3.  That  day  on  which  the  Sacrament  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  was 
instituted. 

MAZER. — The  mediaeval  term  for  a  large  drinking-bowl  or 
cup  of  maple,  boxwood,  or  walnut-wood,  used  on  feasts,  both 
secular  and  ecclesiastical.  Mazers  were  commonly  bound  with 
silver  bands.  Existing  specimens  of  them  can  be  seen  amongst 
the  plate  of  several  colleges,  both  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  as 
also  amongst  that  of  the  Ironmongers'  Company  in  the  City  of 
London.  Many  exist  likewise  in  private  collections.  A  remark- 
able specimen  in  maple -wood,  presented  to  King  James  I.  at  his 
coronation,  is  in  the  possession  of  Henry  Bode,  Esq.,  J.P.,  of 
Dinton,  near  Aylesbury. 

MELLIFLUOUS  DOCTOR  (THE).— A  term  sometimes  used 
to  designate  St.  Ambrose. 

MEAAO<J>QTI2TO2  (MeXXo^wrterro?) .— A  Greek  term  for  a 
catechumen. 

MEMORIAL  COLLECT.— A  collect  used  after  the  collect 
for  the  day,  as  a  memorial  of  some  saint. 

MEMOPIOX  (Me/io/oiov). — A  Greek  term  (1)  for  a  church  built 
over  a  martyr's  grave ;  (2)  the  tomb  of  a  martyr;  (3)  any  tomb. 

MEN^EON  (Greek,  /Ltijvatov) . — A  book  in  the  Eastern  Church, 
which  contains  the  daily  offices  for  the  space  of  a  month. 

MENDICANT  ORDERS.  —  (1)  The  Dominicans;  (2)  the 
Franciscans ;  (3)  the  Carmelites ;  and  (4)  the  Augustinians. 

MENOLOGION  (Greek,  /^voXo'ytov) .— 1 .  The  Martyrology. 
2.  A  kalendar  for  a  month,  containing  the  names  and  comme- 
morations of  the  saints. 

MENOTPIOI  (Mtvovpioi). — A  Greek  term  for  Franciscan 
friars. 


MENSA— METAAAMBANEIN.  211 

MENSA. — 1.  The  top  of  an  altar.  2.  Almost  universally, 
likewise,  the  altar  itself. 

MENSA  DEI.— The  altar  in  a  Christian  church. 
MENSA  DEIPAR^E.— The  altar  in  a  Lady-chapel. 
MENSA  DOMINI.— The  altar  in  a  Christian  church. 

MENSA  MARTYRIS.—  The  altar  set  up  in  honour  of  a 
martyr. 

MENSA  PROPOSITIONIS.— That  table  on  which  the  sacred 
elements  are  prepared  and  arranged,  prior  to  their  being  solemnly 
offered  on  the  altar  at  the  offertory  in  the  Mass.  It  usually  stands 
on  the  north  side  of  the  sanctuary. — See  CREDENCE-TABLE. 

MENS^E  LECTOR.— 1.  The  reader  at  a  refection  or  meal  in 
a  religious  house.  2.  The  cleric  who  says  grace  at  meals  in  a 
community  of  monks  or  friars.  3.  A  collegiate  chaplain. 

MENTAL  PRAYER.  —  Prayer  not  uttered  by  the  lips,  but 
that  which  passes  through  the  mind. 

MERENDA. — A  term  sometimes  used  to  designate  the  chief 
meal  at  noon  (mendies)  in  a  religious  house. 

MESATGPION  (Metrtmupiov) . — A  Greek  term  (1)  for  a  ver- 
ger's house ;  (2)  a  sacristy. 

ME2ONAOS  (Metroi/aoe). — A  Greek  term  for  the  centre  of  a 
church. 

MESSIAH  (Hebrew,  signifying  ' 'Anointed  ") .— Christ  Jesus 
the  anointed  One,  Who  is  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

MESSIAHSHIP  —  The  character,  work,  and  office  of  the 
Messiah. 

MESSIANIC.— That  which  relates  or  refers  to  the  Messiah. 

MESSIANIC  PSALMS  (THE).— Those  Psalms  of  David 
which  distinctly  refer  to  the  Office,  Work,  and  Person  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

MESTLING.— See  MASTLIN. 

METAAO2I2  (Mfra'Soenc).— A  Greek  terra  for  Scramental 
Communion. 

METAAAMBANEIN  (MtTaXajujSaVftv).— A  Greek  term  signify- 
ing- "  to  receive  the  Holv  Communion/'' 

p  2 


212  METANOEIN—  MID-LENT  SUNDAY. 

METANOEIN   (Mtravouv).  —  A  Greek  term  signifying  "to  do 
penance." 

METANOIA  (Miravota).  —  A  Greek  term  for  (1)  repentance; 
(2)  penance  ;  (3)  a  penitentiary. 


METAOOIHSIS  (MmiTrofyffte).—  A  Greek  term  for  Eucharistic 
transmutation. 

METEOROMANCY  (Greek,  ptTtwpov  and  /mvTtt'a)  .—Divina- 
tion by  meteors,  or  more  especially  by  thunder  and  lightning. 

METHODIST.—  1.  One  who  observes  method.  2.  A  modern 
sect  of  Christians,  which  was  founded  in  England  by  the  Rev. 
John  Wesley,  an  Anglican  priest  ;  so  called  from  the  method  or 
regularity  of  their  lives,  and  the  strictness  of  their  principles  and 
rules. 

METHODISTIC.—  Of  or  belonging  to  a  Methodist. 


METOTSIG2IS  (MtTovaluaie)  —  A  Greek  term  for  transub- 
stantiation. 

METOXION  (MtTotov  .  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  convent. 


METROPOLIS  (Greek,  ^rpoTroAie)  .—  1  .  A  mother  city.  2. 
The  chief  city  or  capital  of  a  kingdom,  state,  or  country. 

METROPOLITAN  (adjective).—  Belonging  to  a  metropolis; 
(noun)  that  bishop  who  presides  over  the  other  bishops  of  a 
province  or  group  of  dioceses.  His  rights  and  privileges  vary  in 
different  countries  and  parts  of  the  Church.  All  archbishops  are 
metropolitans,  except  archbishops  in  partibus  infidelium  ;  but  all 
metropolitans  are  not  archbishops.  Many  changes  in  archiepisco- 
pal  jurisdiction  have  been  made  in  England. 

METROPOUTE.—  A  metropolitan. 

METROPOLITIC.—  1.  Pertaining  to  a  metropolis.  2.  Of,  or 
belonging  to,  a  metropolitan. 

MHEOMHAON  (M7,£oV»,Xov).—  A  Greek  term  for  the  pyx, 
used  in  the  communion  of  the  sick. 

MIDDLE  AGES.  —  That  period  which  intervened  between 
the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire  and  the  revival  of  Pagan  and  other 
literature  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

MID-LENT.—  The  middle  of  Lent. 

MID-LENT  SUNDAY.—  The  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent. 


MID-PENTECOST  SUNDAY— MINISTER.        218 

MID-PENTECOST  SUNDAY.— The  fourth  Sunday  after 
Easter. 

MIDSUMMER  SAINT  (THE).  —  St.  Edward,  king  and 
martyr,  whose  death  took  place  on  March  18,  978,  by  the  com- 
mand of  his  mother-in-law,  Elfrida,  but  whose  relics  were 
removed  from  Wareham,  where  he  was  first  interred,  to  Shaf  tes- 
bury,  on  June  20,  A.D.  982. 

MILITANT  (Latin,  militans)—  (1)  Fighting;  (2)  combating; 
(3)  serving  as  a  soldier.  The  Church  militant  is  the  Christian 
Church  on  earth,  which  is  engaged  in  a  constant  warfare  against 
its  enemies  ;  thus  distinguished  from  the  Church  triumphant 
in  Heaven,  as  well  as  from  the  Church  patient  or  waiting  in 
Paradise. 

MILK  AND  HONEY  AFTER  BAPTISM  (THE  GIFT 
OF). — An  ancient  practice  in  certain  parts  of  the  Church  Uni- 
versal existed,  by  which  the  newly -baptized  had  given  to  them 
milk  and  honey,  symbolizing  an  entrance  through  that  sacrament 
into  the  "  goodly  land  "  of  the  Church  "  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey." 

MILLENARIAN. — One  who  believes  in  our  Lord's  personal 
reign  on  earth  for  a  thousand  years. 

MILLENARIANISM.— The  doctrine  of  millenarians. 
MILLENIST. — One  who  believes  in  a  future  millennium. 

MILLENNIUM  (Latin,  mille  and  annus). — A  thousand  years. 
Millennium  is  a  word  used  to  denote  the  thousand  years  men- 
tioned in  Revelation  xx.,  during  which  period  it  is  declared  that 
Satan  will  be  bound,  and  holiness  become  triumphant  throughout 
the  world.  During  this  period  some  believe  and  maintain  that 
our  Blessed  Lord  will  personally  reign  on  earth  with  His  saints. 

MILL-SIXPENCE.— An  old  English  coin  issued  in  the  year 
1561,  being  one  of  the  earliest  coins  which  was  milled. 

MINARET.— In  Saracenic  architecture,  a  slender,  lofty,  cir- 
cular turret  attached  to  a  mosque,  having  a  balcony,  from  which 
the  followers  of  Mahomet  are  called  to  prayer. 

MINIM. —  One  of  a  certain  order  of  reformed  Franciscan 
monks. 

MINISTER.  — 1.  A  chief  servant.  2.  An  agent,  o.  One 
who  serves  at  the  Christian  altar;  I.e.  an  acolyte,  a  mass-boy, 


214  MINISTER— MINSTER  HAM. 

a  deacon  or  subdeacon,  an   epistoler   or  a   gospeller.     4.  In  a 
loose  and  general  sense,  a  cleric,  a  priest,  a  parson,  a  clergyman. 

MINISTER  OF  THE  ALTAR.— The  server  at  Mass. 
MINISTER  OF  THE  THURIBLE.— See  THUEIFEE. 

MINISTER  (TO).— To  attend,  serve,  or  wait  upon  the  priest 
celebrant  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar. 

MINISTERIAL. — Pertaining  to  ministers  who  serve  in  Chris- 
tian churches. 

MINISTERIUM. — A  term  sometimes  used  to  designate  the 
epistle  corner  of  a  Christian  altar,  because  there  the  server  or 
minister  assists  the  priest-celebrant  in  making  preparation  for 
offering  the  Eucharistic  Sacrifice. 

MINISTRAL. — Pertaining  to  a  server  or  mass-boy. 

MINISTRY.— 1.  Ecclesiastical  profession.  2.  The  office  and 
duties  of  a  cleric.  3.  Agency  or  service  of  a  pastor  or  cler- 
gyman. 

MINOR  CANON. — A  cleric  in  holy  orders,  attached  to  a 
cathedral  or  collegiate  church,  in  order  to  assist  the  canons  in 
singing  Divine  service.  He  is  sometimes  called  "  a  petty  canon." 
Anciently,  minor  canons  at  some  cathedrals  were  expected  to 
sing  the  Lady  Mass,  and  sometimes  the  Parish  Mass.  Several 
minor  canonries  were  suppressed  under  King  Charles  I.,  and 
others  again,  more  recently,  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners 
of  England  and  Wales. 

MINOR  ORDERS.— These,  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
are,  (1)  subdeacon;  (2)  acolyte;  (3)  exorcist  j  (4)  lector  or  reader ; 
and  (5)  doorkeeper.  The  minor  orders  in  the  Eastern  Churches  are 
somewhat  different,  practically  resolving  themselves  into  three: 
(1)  subdeacon,  (2)  singer,  and  (3)  reader.  Anciently,  there  were 
several  other  church  officers  who  received  minor  orders,  but  their 
offices  have  either  been  abolished  or  have  lapsed. 

MINORITE.— 1.  A  Franciscan.    2.  A  friar  Minor. 

MINSTER  (Saxon,  rninstre  or  mynster).  —  1.  A  church  of 
canons  regular.  2.  A  cathedral  church.  3.  A  church  to  which 
a  monastery  has  once  been  attached.  4.  In  some  cases^  as  at 
Southwell  and  Beverley,  in  England,  a  church  of  canons  secular. 

MINSTER  HAM. — A  house  or  place  of  sanctuary  j  the  prac- 
tice of  using  which  has  long  been  abolished. 


MINSTEK-HOUSE— MISSA  CANTATA.  215 

MINSTER-HOUSE.— See  PALACE. 

MIRACLE  (Latin,  miraculum). — 1.  A  supernatural  event.  2. 
An  effect  contrary  to  the  established  constitution'  and  course 
of  things.  3.  A  deviation  from,  or  suspension  of,  the  known  laws 
of  nature. 

MIRACLE-PLAY.  —  A  dramatic  representation  of  certain 
Christian  acts,  miracles,  or  traditions. 

MISBELIEF.  —  1.  Wrong  or  erroneous  belief.  2.  False 
religion. 

MISBORN.— Born  to  evil. 

MISCHNA.  — 1.  The  text  of  the  Jewish  Talmud.  '2.  The 
ancient  code  of  the  Jewish  civil  and  common  law,  or  an  expla- 
natory comment  on  the  law  of  Moses. — See  TALMUD. 

MISERERE  (Latin,  "Have  mercy  ").— The  first  word  of  the 
Latin  version  of  the  fourth  of  the  Penitential  Psalms — Psalm  li.  ' 

MISERERE-DAY.— Ash-  Wednesday. 

MISERERE-STALLS.— A  projecting  bracket  of  wood  fixed 
on  the  underneath  portion  of  the  seats  of  certain  stalls  in  churches 
by  hinges,  so  that  the  seat  may  be  turned  up  and  down  at  plea- 
sure. When  turned  up,  the  religious  occupying  the  stall  finds  in 
it  sufficient  projecting  support  to  enable  him  to  lean  against  it. 
They  are  commonly  adorned  with  carved  work, — animals,  birds, 
leaves,  fruit,  and  flowers,  the  sacred  monogram,  &c.  A  good 
example  of  the  thirteenth  century  remains  in  Henry  VIL's  chapel 
at  Westminster  Abbey. 

MISERERE-WEEK.— The  first  week  in  Lent. 

MISERICHORD.— 1.  A  term  used  to  designate  the  folding- 
seat  of  the  stall  in  the  choir  of  a  cathedral,  collegiate,  or  parish 
church.  2.  A  merciful  remission  of  penitential  discipline,  o. 
The  name  of  a  chamber  in  religious  houses,  in  which  those  mem- 
bers who  were  sick  were  permitted  to  relax  the  ordinary  rule. 
4.  This  term  was  sometimes  applied  to  the  country  hospital  of  a 
town  or  city  monastery. 

MISERICORD.— See  MISBRICHORD. 

MISS  A.— The  Latin  term  for  the  service  at  offering  tho 
Christian  Sacrifice. — See  MASS. 

MISSA  CANTATA.  — 1.  A  sung  Mass.  2.  A  Mass  which 
is  chanted  throughout.  3.  A  technical  name  for  a  Mass  which 


210          MISSA  CATECHUMENORUM— MISSAL. 

is  sung,  at  which  the  priest -celebrant  is  assisted,  not  by  a  deacon 
and  subdeacon,  but  only  by  two  acolytes  or  servers. 

MISSA  CATECHUMENORUM.— The  introductory  part  of 
the  service  at  offering  the  Christian  Sacrifice ;  that  is,  the  part 
which  immediately  precedes  the  Offertorium,  at  which  introduc- 
tory part  those  who  were  being  prepared  for  holy  baptism  in  the 
early  Church  were  alone  permitted  to  be  present. 

MISSA  FIDELIUM.— 1.  The  Mass  for  the  faithful;  i.e.  the 
chief  or  Parish  Mass,  celebrated  in  its  integrity  and  entirety,  with- 
out abbreviation  or  addition.  2.  The  ordinary  Parish  Mass,  said 
for  the  general  body  of  the  faithful,  in  contradistinction  to  a 
Votive  Mass,  or  a  Mass  for  the  faithful  departed. 

MISSA  NAUTICA. — A  term  given  to  a  service  sometimes 
used  by  priests  on  board  ship,  when  there  would  be  danger,  by 
reason  of  storm  or  other  difficulty,  in  duly  and  regularly  offer- 
ing the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

MISSA  SICCA.  —  1.  A  service  for  Holy  Communion,  con- 
taining no  consecration.  2.  A  Dry  Mass.  3.  A  term  some- 
times given  to  the  first  part  of  the  Anglican  Communion  ser- 
vice when  said  alone,  and  concluded  with  the  Blessing,  without 
any  consecration. 

MISSA  SOLEMNIS.— High  Mass. 
MISS^E  CANON.— The  Canon  of  the  Mass. 

MISS^E  ORDINARIUM.— The  Ordinary  of  the  Mass  ;  those 
portions  of  the  service  for  offering  the  Christian  Sacrifice  which 
change  with  the  seasons  ;  i.  e.  the  whole  of  the  introductory 
part  port  of  the  Mass  up  to  the  end  of  the  Sanctus. 

MISS^E  ORDO.— See  MISS.E  ORDINARIUM. 

MISSAL.  —  1.  A  Mass-book.  2.  A  volume  containing  the 
Ordinary  and  Canon  of  the  Mass.  The  Roman  Missal  is  said  to 
have  been  first  arranged  by  Pope  Zachary,  and  afterwards 
revised  and  completed  by  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  Pope  Celes- 
tine,  and  Pope  St.  Leo.  It  was  then  called  a  Sacramentary. 
The  Sarum  Missal  was  arranged  by  St.  Osmund.  This  was 
commonly  used  throughout  the  southern  dioceses  of  England 
prior  to  the  Reformation ;  and  on  this  the  service  for  Holy  Com- 
munion in  our  Prayer-book  is  founded.  The  introduction  of 
Introit,  Gradual,  and  Offertory  to  the  Missal  took  place  about 
the  seventh  century.  Prior  to  this,  the  rites  for  the  Christian 
Sacrifice  were,  comparatively  speaking,  simple.  Additions  and 


MISSALE  ROM  AN  UM— MITRE.  217 

changes  were  made  in  different  parts  of  the  Church  ;  though  the 
common  or  unvarying  rule  remained  substantially  the  same, 
having  been  handed  down  from  the  earliest  ages  as  of  apostolic 
authority.  Various  bishops  and  particular  councils  arranged 
special  Sacramentaries,  which  in  modern  times,  in  the  Latin 
Church,  have  been  set  aside,  with  the  exception  of  the  Milanese 
rite,  for  the  Missale  Romanum,  as  formally  approved  by  the 
Council  of  Trent,  and  further  solemnly  sanctioned  by  "Pope 
Pius  V.,  Pope  Clement  VIII.,  and  Pope  Urban  VIII.  —  Sen 
MASS. 

MISSALE  KOMANUM.— See  MISSAL. 

MISSION. — 1 .  A  sending  or  being  sent.  2.  A  being  delegated 
by  authority. 

MISSIONARY. — One  sent  to  propagate  religion. 

MISSIONARY  APOSTOLIC.— A  priest  of  the  Roman  obe- 
dience sent  into  a  country  where  that  Church  is  not  formally  or 
regularly  organized,  to  do  missionary  work.  He  receives  a  direct 
commission  from  the  Pope ;  and,  though  not  possessing  the  cha- 
racter of  the  episcopate,  has  and  exercises  several  powers  which 
commonly  and  ordinarily  pertain  to,  and  are  used  by,  a  bishop. 

MISSIONER. — An  old  English  term  for  a  missionary. 

MITRA.— See  MITKE. 

MITRAL. — Of  or  pertaining  to  a  mitre. 

MITRALE.  — 1.  That  which  pertains  to  a  bishop.  2.  A  kind 
of  Ceremoniale  Episcoporum,  drawn  up  by  Sicardus  of  Cremona. 
3.  According  to  Georgius,  that  part  of  a  Sacramentale  peculiar  to 
the  office,  work,  and  functions  of  a  bishop. 

MITRE. — An  hierarchical  head-covering,  used,  in  one  shape 
or  another,  from  the  earliest  ages  of  Christianity,  borrowed 
originally  from  the  Jews.  St.  John  the  Evangelist  was  accus- 
tomed to  wear  a  plate  of  gold  on  his  forehead  (See  Eusebius, 
Hist.  Eec.,  lib.  v.  cap.  24),  as  no  doubt  were  the  other  Apostles. 
Epiphanius,  on  the  authority  of  St.  Clement  of  Alexandria 
(Epipli.  Hcer.,  xxix.  2),  states  that  St.  James,  the  first  bishop  of 
Jerusalem,  wore  a  similar  golden  fillet  or  band.  Pellerinus  dis- 
tinctly states  that  the  mitre  was  borrowed  by  Christians  from  the 
head-dress  of  the  high  priest  of  the  Jews.  Oriental  kings  and 
Pagan  pontiffs  wore  a  similar  ornament.  An  illustration  of  such 
a  head  ornament,  from  an  early  Byzantine  MS.  in  the  Vatican 


218 


MITRE. 


Library,  is  given  iii  the  accompanying  woodcut.  (See  Illustration, 
Fig.  1.)  The  mitre  had  below  a  flat  border,  which  surrounded  it  and 
covered  a  part  of  the  forehead,  whence  it  was  elevated  in  the  form 


Flf).  1. —  HEAD-DRESS 
OF  A  PAGAN  PONTIFF. 


Fig.  2. — EARLY  ORIENTAL 
MITRE. 


Fig.  3. — EARLY  ANGLO- 
SAXON  MITRE. 


of  a  cone,  and  terminated  in  a  point.  After  the  time  of  Constantiue 
the  mitre  became  generally  adopted  in  the  Christian  Church,  and 
was  not  unlike  the  Oriental  crown  of  the  Greek  emperors.  This 

shape  it  still  retains  in  the  Eastern 
Church.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  2.) 
About  the  tenth  century  all  bishops 
had  adopted  it.  For  some  period 
the  crown  was  divided  at  the  top, 
and  made  to  look  like  a  crescent. 
The  earliest  mitres,  shaped  like 
the  cloven  tongues  of  Pentecost, 
were  very  low.  An  example  of 
such  a  one  is  provided  under 
the  term  "  Pectorale."  Later  on, 
they  were  made  more  elevated. 
Its  shape  at  that  period  may  be 
seen  from  Anglo-Saxon  manu- 
scripts, more  especially  the  Bene- 
dictional  of  St.  Ethel  wold.  An 
Anglo-Saxon  example  is  given 
on  p.  119,  under  the  term  "Ele- 
vation of  the  Host."  A  some- 
what later  specimen,  from  a  MS. 
"Life  of  St.  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor," written  in  Anglo-Nor- 
man verse,  circa  A.D.  1240,  in  the  Public  Library  at  Cambridge, 
is  given  here.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  4.)  From  the  eleventh 
century  the  use  of  the  mitre  spread,  and  this  was  granted  by 


.  4. — THIRTEENTH    CENTURY  MITRE 
FROM  A  MS. 


MITRE. 


Popes  Alexander  II.  and- Urban  II.  to  various  abbots.  Later  on, 
it  was  given  sometimes  to  priors  and  canons.  The  English 
mediaeval  mitre  can  be  seen  from  representations  on  ancient 
brasses.  A  jewelled  or  precious  mitre  from  the 
brass  of  Thomas  Cranley,  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
A.D.  141 7,  is  represented  in  the  accompanying 
woodcut.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  5.)  The  mitre  of 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  preserved  at  Sens,  is 
of  this  shape  likewise,  and  deserves  attention 
from  the  simplicity  and  good  character  of  its  orna- 
mental decorations.  There  is  a  fine  specimen  of  a 
fourteenth-century  mitre  preserved  at  Beauvais. 
William  of  Wykeham's  mitre — figured  in  the  ac- 
companying illustration  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  6),  is 
still  preserved  at  New  College,  Oxford,  together 
with  his  choice  and  elaborate  pastoral  staff.  On  the 
Continent,  and  with  Roman  Catholics,  in  recent 
times,  the  mitre  has  been  enlarged  and  elevated  to  a  very  prepos- 
terous size  and  height,  and  its  ancient  elegant  shape  almost 
entirely  lost;  but  the  old  shape  is  being  nearly  everywhere  restored. 
Attached  to  the  hinder  portion  of  the  mitre  are  two  bands  or  fillets, 


Fig.  a. 


Fig.  (j. — MITRE    OF    WILLIAM   OF    WYKEHAM,  PRESERVED   AT    NEW 
COLLEGE,  OXFORD. 

called  vittce,,  slightly  widened  at  the  ends,  and  fringed,  which  hang 
over  the  shoulders,  and  can  be  seen  represented  in  illuminations 
and  brasses.  The  vittse  of  the  mitre  may  be  seen  on  the  brasses  of 
Archbishop  Greenfeld,  A.D.  1315,  at  York  Cathedral;  of  Bishop 


M1TKED  ABBOTS— MIXED  CHALICE. 

Bowthe,  A.D.  1478,  at  East  Horsley ;  and  on  that  of  Archbishop 
Harsuett,  A.D.  1631,  at  Chigwell,  in  Essex.  There  are  three 
kinds  of  mitres — the  Plain  Mitre  (Simplex),  made  of  white  linen, 
the  only  ornamentation  being  gold  or  crimson  lining  or  fringe  to 
the  vitta?  or  hanging  lappets.  This  mitre  is  used  for  processions. 
The  Gold  Embroidered  Mitre  (Anrifrigiata)  has  no  gems  nor  plates 
of  gold  or  silver  upon  it,  but  owns  for  its  ornament  a  few  small 
pearls,  and  is  made  of  white  silk  wrought  with  gold,  or  of  simple 
cloth -of -gold.  The  Precious  Mitre  (Pretiosa)  is  decorated  with 
gems  and  precious  stones,  and  often  adorned  with  sheets  of  gold 
and  silver.  It  was  anciently  worn  on  high  and  solemn  festivals. 
Of  the  latter  class,  one,  figured  in  vol.  ii.  of  Shaw's  Dresses  and 
Decorations,  known  as  "the  Limerick  mitre,"  is  a  most  elaborate 
and  beautiful  example ;  others  exist,  and  it  seems  in  some  cases 
were  worn  by  English  bishops,  even  more  than  a  century  after 
the  Reformation.  It  was  so  in  the  American  Church  at  all 
events,  for  Bishop  Seabury's  mitre  is  still  preserved  in  the 
Library  of  Trinity  College,  New  York.  Moreover,  Bishop  Hacket, 
of  Lichfield,  is  represented,  on  a  tomb  in  his  cathedral,  vested 
in  mitre,  rochet,  and  chimere,  with  a  pastoral  staff.  So  also, 
amongst  several  others,  the  effigies  of  Bishop  Creyghton,  in 
Wells  Cathedral,  subsequent  to  the  Restoration,  has  mitre  and 
pastoral  staff;  while  Archbishop  Sharpe,  who  died  A.D.  1718, 
appears  represnted  in  a  similar  dress.  Our  bishops  are  said  to  have 
worn  their  mitres  so  lately  as  the  coronation  of  George  III.,  and 
their  use  has  been  restored,  both  by  several  Colonial  bishops  as 
well  as  in  the  American  Church,  during  the  recent  Catholic 
revival. 

MITRED  ABBOTS.— Certain  abbots  who  wore  the  mitre  by 
favour  and  dispensation,  and  to  whom  were  given  the  power  and 
privilege  of  sitting  as  spiritual  lords  in  Parliament.  In  the  reign 
of  Edward  III.,  twenty-five  abbots  enjoyed  this  privilege.  At 
other  periods  of  our  history  more  than  twice  that  number  were 
summoned.  The  prior  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  at  Leicester,  sat  in 
Parliament,  as  did  likewise  the  abbots  of  secondary  abbeys  ;  such 
as  those  of  Thame,  Burton,  and  Middleton.  But  the  rule  of 
summons  was  not  uniform,  either  to  abbots  or  priors. 

MITRED  PRIORS.— Priors  who  wore  the  mitre  by  favour 
and  dispensation,  and  were  occasionally  summoned  as  spiritual 
lords  to  sit  in  Parliament. 

MIXED  CHALICE  (THE).— The  chalice  duly  prepared  for 
the  Eucharistic  sacrifice,  containing  pure  wine  made  from  the 
juice  of  the  grape,  to  which  a  "  little  pure  and  clean  water  "  has 
been  added.  The  mixing  of  wine  and  water  is  as  old  as  Chris- 


MODUS  DECIMANDI— MONASTERY.  221 

tianity.  Our  Lord  instituted  the  Holy  Eucharist  with  the  mixed 
cup,  as  the  most  learned  Ritualists  allow.  And  this  has  been  the 
general  practice  of  the  Church  Universal  since  that  period.  The 
use  of  wine  and  water  is  symbolical,  representing  the  Blood  and 
Water  which  flowed  from  the  pierced  side  of  our  Blessed  Lord  on 
the  Cross.  It  likewise  sets  forth  the  two  natures  of  our  Saviour ; 
the  Divine  being  represented  by  the  wine,  the  human  by  the 
water.  Other  writers  have  found  a  -symbolism  with  regard  to 
the  two  chief  Sacraments,  Baptism  and  the  Holy  Eucharist,  in 
the  mixed  chalice. 

^  MODUS  DECIMANDI.— A  term  for  the  land  given  for  ever 
for  religious  purposes  in  lieu  of  annual  tithes. 

MOLINISM. — A  term  for  the  theological  system  of  Molina, 
respecting  freewill,  grace,  and  predestination, — a  system  which, 
in  many  particulars,  corresponds  with  that  of  the  Arminians. 

MOLINIST.— A  follower  of  Molina.— See  MOLINISM. 

MONACHAL. — Pertaining  or  belonging  to  monks,  or  to  the 
religious  life. 

MONACHISM.— The  state  of  monks. 

MONASTERY  (French,  monastere ;  Spanish,  monasterio ; 
Latin,  monasterium  ;  Greek,  /*oi>oc,  alone). — A  house  of  religious 
retirement  or  seclusion.  The  first  Christian  monks  imitated 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  devoting  themselves  entirely  to  God  by 
solitude,  prayer,  fasting,  self-denial,  and  mortification.  After- 
wards changes  took  place,  contemporaneously  with  certain  de- 
velopments, and  monks  were  divided  into  three  classes — (1) 
Coenobites,  those  who  lived  in  common  in  a  certain  manastery, 
under  the  guidance  and  jurisdiction  of  a  single  ruler,  afterwards 
called  ( '  Regulars  " ;  (2)  Anchorites  or  Eremites  (AnachortiiP.  et 
Eremitce),  those  monks  who  lived  on  bread  and  water,  or  on  roots 
and  fruits  in  the  desert ;  and  (3)  Sarabaitae,  or  monks  living  under 
a  relaxed  rule,  and  wandering  in  different  countries — the  germ 
of  the  mendicant  friar.  The  first  community  of  monks  was 
founded  in  Italy,  A.D.  320 ;  the  first  in  France,  near  Poitiers, 
by  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  A.D.  359  ;  and  the  first  in  England 
by  St.  Augustine,  founded  on  the  Roman  model,  in  596.  The 
earliest  written  rules  of  monastic  life  were  from  St.  Basil,  Bishop 
of  Caesarea,  who  was  followed  in  changes,  amendments,  and 
reforms,  by  Cassianus,  St.  Martin  (already  referred  to),  and  by 
St.  Isidore  of  Seville.  St.  Benedict's  rule  eventually  became 
the  most  popular.  Monasteries,  as  we  see,  thus  rose  in  the  fourth 
century,  and  flourished  in  the  centuries  immediately  succeeding. 


223  MONASTIC, 

In  medieval  times  they  were  the  sanctuaries  of  learning  and  the 
home  of  the  greatest  scholars,  blessing  the  people  and  lands 
wherever  they  arose.  In  them  princes  were  educated,  who,  in 
turn,  gave  benefactions,  and  bestowed  privileges  upon  certain 
monasteries  where  religion  flourished  and  learning  was  deep. 
Monasteries  eventually  became  exempt  from  ordinary  episcopal 
jurisdiction,  the  chief  of  the  order,  or,  in  later  times,  the  Pope, 
being  regarded  as  supreme.  This  fact  possibly  led  to  the 
eventual  downfall  of  monasteries  in  England ;  for  the  English 
were  always  jealous  of  foreign  interference,  and  many  gross  and 
palpable  abuses  in  patronage  and  other  details  grew  up  and 
increased,  The  decay  of  discipline  and  the  accumulation  of 
wealth  were  two  of  such.  Pope  Clement  VII.,  at  Cardinal  Wolsey's 
suggestion,  on  April  23,  1524,  approved  of  suppression,  and 
issued  a  Bull  authorizing  it.  Afterwards,  the  stone  thus  set 
rolling  could  not  be  stopped.  The  chief  building  in  a  monastery 
was  the  church  or  chapel,  where  Mass  was  said  constantly  every 
morning,  and  where  the  Divine  services  of  the  Church  were 
solemnized  with  regularity,  devotion,  and  dignity.  The  chief 
rooms  in  a  monastery  were  the  refectory,  the  sleeping-chambers, 
the  kitchen,  the  guest-hall,  the  chapter-house,  and  the  parlour. 
There  were  cloistered  passages  connecting  one  part  of  the  build- 
ing  with  another.  The  plans  of  a  monastery  differed  in  arrange, 
ment,  though  all  were  substantially  similar.  In  addition  to  the 
above  rooms  there  was  a  library,  a  scriptorium,  a  miserichord,  an 
exchequer-chamber,  an  almonry,  a  kitchen,  a  bake-house,  and  a 
granary,  together  with  special  apartments,  separate  from  the  rest, 
for  the  abbot,  with  a  chapel,  sleeping-apartment,  oratory,  buttery, 
pantry,  auditory-chamber  grouped  together.  (For  an  account  of 
the  extent  to  which  the  robbery  of  religious  nouses  went  under 
Henry  VIII.  See  ABBEY.)  Since  that  reign  monks  and  religious 
have  been  altogether  banished  from  England.  The  principle  of 
religious  toleration,  however,  having  become  recognized,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  is  restoring  to  some  extent  what  was 
so  entirely  destroyed  then.  In  Great  Britain  alone  there  were 
(A.D.  1870)  sixty-seven  communities  of  men  and  two  hundred 
and  twenty  convents,  in  addition  to  twenty-one  colleges,  for  the 
instruction  and  education  of  the  young.  In  the  National  Church 
of  England  likewise,  the  religious  life  has  been  restored,  mainly, 
as  yet,  however,  amongst  women,  there  being  nearly  sixty  houses 
of  nuns  existing  in  various  parts  of  the  country.  The  religious 
life  for  men  has  likewise  now  had  a  good  and  successful  be- 
ginning. 

MONASTIC. — 1.  Pertaining  to  monasteries.      2.  Belonging 
to  monks  and  nuns.     3.  A  monk. 


MONASTICALLY—  MONK.  223 

MONASTIC  ALLY,—  1,  Reolused,     2.  In  a  retired  manner, 
MONASTICISM,—  Monastic  life, 

MONASTICON.  —  A  book  on,  op  description  of,  monasteries, 
MONH  (Movfi),—  A  convent, 

MONEY-STONE  —  The  slab  of  a  tomb  on  which  donations 
for  church  purposes  were  given,  or  payments  in  alms  made.  In 
Thame  Church,  Oxon,  this  is  also  called  "  the  Poor  Stone." 

MONION.  —  A  term  used  in  Bishop  Montague's  Articles  of 
Visitation,  signifying  a  mullion.  —  See  MULLION. 

MONISH  (TO).—  1.  To  admonish.     2.  To  warn. 

MONITION  (Latin,  monitio).—l.  Warning.  2.  Instructions 
or  directions  given  by  way  of  caution.  3.  A  form  in  an  Eccle- 
siastical court,  giving  to  a  person  bringing  a  charge  or  complaint, 
a  written  order  or  monition  requiring  the  person  against  whom  the 
complaint  has  been  lodged,  to  obey  a  decision  of  that  or  of  some 
other  superior  court.  4.  A  formal  letter  or  document  issued  from 
an  archiepiscopal  or  episcopal  court,  ordering  any  person  under 
the  bishop's  jurisdiction  to  do,  or  leave  undone,  some  act  or 
course  of  proceeding  in  which  the  bishop  has  an  interest. 


MONK  (Greek,  //ova^cc)  .  —  A  man  who  formally  retires  from 
the  ordinary  temporal  concerns  of  the  world,  and  devotes  himself 
by  vows  of  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience  to  the  special  service 
of  God  and  of  religion.  Monachism  arose  very  early  in  the 
Christian  Church  (See  MONASTERY),  since  which  period  various 
orders  of  monks  have  existed  and  flourished.  1  .  The  monks  of 
St.  Anthony,  who  wore  a  habit  of  black  and  russet,  were  called 
after  their  founder,  whose  rule  was  sanctioned  by  Pope  St. 
Marcellus,  who  was  ordained  to  the  Pontificate  May  12,  A.D. 
308,  and  died  two  years  afterwards.  The  monks  of  St.  Basil, 
founded  A.D.  358,  under  the  patronage  of  Pope  Liberius,  A.D. 
352-365,  wore  a  black  habit.  Their  rule  was  severe,  but  much 
followed  in  many  parts  of  Europe.  The  Benedictines  were 
founded  nearly  two  hundred  years  later,  by  the  saint  whose  name 
they  bear.  Like  the  monks  of  St.  Basil,  their  habit  was  black. 
Felix  IV.,  who  reigned  from  A.D.  526  to  530,  was  Pope  when 
St.  Benedict's  rule  was  drawn  up.  Between  this  period  and  the 
institution  of  the  order  of  Carthusians  in  the  eleventh  century, 
monks  of  the  order  of  Camaldoli,  A.D.  1009,  of  the  order  of 
Vallis  Umbrosa,  A.D.  1070,  and  of  the  order  of  Grandmont,  A.D. 
1076,  were  respectively  made.  The  Carthusians  were  originated 
by  St.  Bruno,  under  Pope  St.  Gregory  VII.  ,  who  reigned  from 


224  MONKISH—  MONOGRAM. 

A.D.  1073  to  1085.  Their  habit  was  white.  The  Cistercians 
arose  fourteen  years  later,  founded  by  St.  Robert.  Their  habit, 
too,  was  white.  Some  of  the  most  distinguished  religious  houses 
of  the  Middle  Ages  belonged  to  this  renowned  order.  The 
Celestines  originated  in  1275,  under  Gregory  X.,  and  were 
founded  by  Pietro  di  Morone  of  Apulia,  afterwards  Pope  St. 
Celestine  V.,  surnamed  "  the  Solitary."  The  rules  of  this  order, 
with  slight  variations,  were  those  of  St.  Benedict.  Other  orders 
were  founded;  e.g.  the  monks  of  St.  Pachomius  about  324,  the 
monks  of  the  order  of  Vallis  Umbrosa  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
eleventh  century,  as  well  as  those  of  Fontrevaud,  of  the  Mount  of 
Olives,  and  the  Silvestrins.  In  later  years  religious  orders  and 
congregations  have  been  commonly  set  up  in  the  Western 
Church,  in  some  respects  distinct  from  monks,  though  the  ancient 
monkish  communities  still  have  efficient  representatives. 

MONKISH.—  1.  Like  a  monk.      2.    Pertaining  to    monks. 
3.  Monastic. 


MONO  CHORD  (Greek,  /HOVOQ  and  xppSi)).  —  A  musical  instru- 
ment of  a  single  string,  sometimes  used  of  old  in  Divine  service. 

MONODY  (Greek,  juovtuSm).  —  A  kind  of  poem  of  a  mournful 
character,  in  which  a  single  mourner  is  supposed  to  bewail 
himself. 

MONOGAMIST.  —  One  who  disallows  second  marriages. 

MONOGAMY.—  1.  The  marriage  of  only  one  wife.  2.  The 
state  of  such  as  are  restrained  to  a  single  wife.  3.  The  Christian 
teaching  regarding  marriage. 

MONOGRAM  (Greek,  /udvoe  and  ypa/jifjia).  —  A  cipher  or  cha- 
racter composed  of  one,  two,  or  more  letters  interwoven,  either 
with  or  without  the  mark  of  contraction,  and  forming  the  abbre- 
viation of  a  name. 

MONOGRAM  (SACRED).—  The  monogram  of  the  Name  of 
Christ  (Christus,  X/otaroe),  formed  of  the  two  first  letters  of  that 
Name  in  Greek,  is  the  sign  which  appeared  in  the  heavens  to  the 
Emperor  Constantine,  and  was  afterwards  adopted  for  his  symbol 
and  standard.  (See  LABARUM.)  From  that  period  it  became  a  lead- 
ing Christian  emblem.  It  appears  on  the  tomb  of  Pope  St.  Caius, 
who  suffered  martyrdom  in  the  reign  of  Diocletian.  Another 
monogram  is  the  contracted  abbreviation  I  H  S,  of  the  Greek 
IH2OYS.  This  is  found  constantly,  in  every  variety  of  form, 
shape  and  design,  during  the  Middle  Ages.  The  earliest  example 
occurs  on  a  gold  coin  of  Basileus  I.,  who  lived  A.D.  867,  the 
inscription  of  which  stands  thus  :—  +  IHC'CHRS-REX'REG  . 


MONOGRAM. 


225 


REGNANTIVM.  At  the  present  day  this  monogram  is  con- 
stantly  used.  Two  examples  are  provided  in  the  accompanying 
woodcuts,  from  the  Lollard's  Tower  in  Lambeth  Palace,  of  the 
Sacred  Name,  and  a  third  in  embroidery,  from  the  mitre  of 
William  of  Wykeham,  preserved  at  New  College,  Oxford,  is 
given  under  the  term  "  Mitre."  There  is,  however,  scarcely  a 
Christian  college  or  church  in  which  this  form  of  monogram 

may  not  be  found.  A  third,  the 
figure  of  a  fish,  IX0YS,  a  word 
composed  of  the  initial  letters  of  the 
Sacred  Name  and  title  of  our  Blessed 
Lord,  'Irjaouc  Xpiarug  0fou 


ANCIENT   MONOGRAMS,  CUT  BY  THE  PRISONERS  ON  THE  WALLS,  LOLLARD'S  TOWER, 
LAMBETH  PALACE. 

2am'//o,  Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  our  Saviour,  is  very  ancient. 
As  early  as  the  time  of  St.  Clement  (A.D.  194)  the  Christians  of 
Alexandria  had  adopted  both  this  symbol  and  monogram.  St. 
Optatus  contra  Parmeu.,  lib.  3,  cap.  ii.,  gives  an  explanation  of 
the  same.  Other  monograms  and  badges  were  adopted  in  later 
times.  In  the  case  of  the  Jesuits,  the  I  H  C  in  a  circle,  sur- 
rounded with  rays  of  glory,  with  the  Three  Nails  of  the  Passion 
converging  towards  the  central  letter,  has  been  long  adopted  as 
the  peculiar  and  distinctive  badge  of  that  renowned  order.  (<SV<? 
Illustrations.) 

life's  (rloxnar. 


226 


MONOGRAMMIC— MONSTRANCE. 


MONOGRAMMIC.  —  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  monogram. 


MONOPHYSITE  (Greek,  ]uc5voe  and  ^<ne).—  One  of  a  sect 
of  heretics  in  the  early  Church,  who  maintained  that  the  divine 
and  human  natures  in  Christ  became  so  blended  and  confounded 
as  to  constitute  but  one  nature. 

MONOS  (Movoe).—  A  monk. 

MONOTONE.  —  1.  A  succession  of  sounds  on  precisely  the 
same  line  of  pitch.  2.  The  reciting  musically  upon  one  note  any  part 
of  Divine  service,  either  by  the  priest  or  people  singly  or  together. 

MONOTONIC  —  Pertaining  to  monotone. 

MONSEIGNEUR.—  A  title  given  to  bishops  and  other  pre- 
lates —  as,  for  example,  Papal  chamberlains,  assistants  of  the 
Pontifical  throne,  and  others  —  in  France  and  other  foreign 
countries,  corresponding  to  the  term  "  my  lord/'  addressed  to 
Anglican  bishops. 


fig.  1. — TOWER-SHAPED   MONSTBANCE. 


Fiy.  2. — MONSTRANCE  :  GERMAN 

EXAMPLE  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH 
CENTURY. 


MONSTRANCE  (Latin,  monstrare).  —  A  vessel  of  precious 
metal,  in  which  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  carried  in  solemn  pro- 
cession, and  exposed  on  the  altar.  It  is  on  this  account  some- 


MONUMENT— MORSE.  227 

times  termed  an  ostensory  (ostensorium).  Under  that  word  a 
very  remarkable  example,  from  the  pencil  of  the  late  Mr.  A. 
Welby  Pugin,  is  given  on  another  page.  (See  OSTENSORY.) 
Anciently  their  form  varied ;  sometimes  they  were  made  in  the 
shape  of  a  tower,  as  in  the  accompanying  woodcut,  or  a  covered 
chalice  ;  sometimes  in  the  form  of  images  carrying  silver  pyxes,  in 
which  the  Sacrament  was  placed.  The  accompanying  specimen, 
from  a  German  example  of  the  sixteenth  century,  is  circular  in 
shape,  placed  on  a  stand  like  the  foot  of  a  chalice,  and  surmounted 
by  a  cross.  The  circular  part,  which  encloses  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment, is  surrounded  by  rays  of  glory,  and  the  whole  vessel  is 
jewelled.  (See  Illustrations,  Figs.  I  and  2.) 

MONUMENT.  —  1.  Anything  by  which  the  memory  of  a 
person  or  event  is  preserved  and  perpetuated.  2.  An  erection  of 
stone,  marble,  or  metal,  in  memory  of  a  person  dead. — See  ALTAK- 
TOMB. 

MORALITY. — A  kind  of  medieval  play,  full  of  allegory  and 
hidden  teaching;  so  termed  because  it  usually  consisted  of  moral 
discourses  between  such  presumed  characters  as  Faith,  Hope, 
Charity,  Valour,  Discretion,  Life,  and  Death.  Moi'alities  in  the 
sixteenth  century  took  the  place  of  the  old  Christian  Miracle 
Plays,  and  became  very  popular  during  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  London  Guilds  and  Confraternities,  which  had  anciently  con- 
ducted the  Miracle  Plays,  at  that  period  rendered  the  popular 
"  Moralities "  with  some  art  and  splendour  :  King  James  fre- 
quently attended  them.  They  soon,  however,  ceased  to  exercise 
any  good  influence,  having  been  deliberately  denuded  of  that 
Christian  character  which  rendered  the  old  Miracle  Plays  both 
attractive  in  themselves  and  useful  for  public  instruction. 

MORROW  MASS. — An  expression  frequently  occurring  in 
old  English  writers,  signifying  "  Early  Mass."  "  The  said  clerke 
shall  attend  in  his  rozett  [rochet]  at  Morrow  Mass,  and  at  High 
Mass  to  apparell  the  altars."  (Jacob's  History  of  Feversham, 
Appendix,  p.  166.) 

MORROW-MASS  PRIEST.  — A  priest  who  celebrates  the 
first  or  earliest  Mass  in  a  church  or  cathedral. 

MORROW  OF  A  FESTIVAL   (THE).  —  The   day    which 

succeeds  it. 

MORSE  (Latin,  morsus,  from  warded).—  The  metal  fastening 
of  a  cope,  usually  made  of  precious  metal,  ornamented  with 
pearls,  crystals,  and  enamel.  It  is  sometimes  called  a  "pec- 
toral." The  design  of  this  ornament  varied,  but  one  of  the 

Q  2 


MORTAR— MORTMAIN. 


most  favourite  subjects  with  mediaeval  artists  was  the  Annun- 
ciation of  St.  Mary,  represented 
on  a  morse  amongst  the  jewels 
of  William  of  Wykeham  at  New 
College,  and  often  seen  on  ancient 
brasses.     A  morse  of  silver,  re- 
presenting the    offerings   of   the 
Three    Kings,   is    preserved    in 
Lord  Londesborough's  collection. 
The   Crucifixion,  was   frequently 
depicted;    it   occurs    on   an    old 
copper-gilt    morse,     lately    dis- 
covered  at   Thame,  in    Oxford- 
shire, of  which  the  accompany- 
ing woodcut   is    an   illustration. 
Sometimes  a  band  was  used  to 
case  with  those  at   Westminster 
Abbey,  worn  occasionally  by  our  bishops; 
if  so,  it  was  commonly  richly  decorated 
with  jewels  and  embroidery,     (Sec  Illus- 
trations.) 


MOUSE  OP  THE  FOURTEENTH  f'FNTUEV. 

fasten    the    cope,    as    is 


COPPEE  GILT  MORSE, 
70UND  AT  TH4ME,  OXON, 


MORTAR.— A  broad  bowl  of  brass, 
latten,  or  copper,  either  with  a  pricket 
for  a  thick  lighted  taper,  or  else  filled^ 
with  a  mixture  of  perfumed  wax  and  oil, 
in  which  a  broad  wick  was  kept  burn- 
ing both  at  festivals  and  funerals.  Such 
are  placed  round  the  shrine  of  SS.  Peter 
and  Paul  at  Rome  on  their  festival.  The  accompanying  illustra- 
tion is  from  an  old  English  example, 
which  anciently  belonged  to  St.  Mary 
Magdalene  College,  Oxford,  and  from 
which  the  recently-made  sconces  or  mor- 
tars in  the  chapel  there  were  designed. 
(See  Illustration.) 

MORTIFICATION.— The  act  of  sub- 
duing the  passions  and  carnal  appetites 
by  penance,  abstinence,  or  unpleasant 
severities  deliberately  inflicted  on  the 
body. 

MORTMAIN  (French,  mart  and 
main) . — In  law,  the  possession  .jpf  lauds 
or  tenements  in  dead  hands,  or  hands 
that  cannot  alienate.  Alienation  in  mort- 


MORTAR,  ST.  MARY  MAGDA- 
LKNE  COLLEUE,  OXFORD. 


MORTMAIN— MOTHER  CHURCH.  220 

main  is  an  alienation  of  lands,  tenements,  or  hereditaments  to 
any  corporation,  sole  or  aggregate,  guild,  or  confraternity. 

MORTMAIN  (STATUTE  OF).— A  statute  passed  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  by  which  it  was  declared  illegal  for  any 
one,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  to  give  his  lands  to  any  religious 
house. 

MORTUARY  (French,  mortuaire). —A  customary  fee,  or  gift, 
claimed  by  and  given  to  the  priest  of  a  parish  on  the  decease  of 
one  of  his  flock.  In  England,  anciently,  a  fourth  part  of  the 
goods  of  an  intestate  person  went  half  to  the  fabric  fund  of  the 
parish  church,  and  the  remaining  half  to  the  poor.  The  same 
rule,  to  a  great  extent,  was  followed  both  in  France  and 
Flanders. 

MORTUARY  CHAPEL.— A  chapel  erected  for  the  special 
purpose  of  receiving  the  bodies  of  the  departed  in  vaults  below. 
Anciently,  these  mortuary  chapels  were  side  chapels,  or  chapels 
belonging  to  a  particular  family;  e.g.  that  of  the  founder  of  the 
church,  or  the  lord  of  the  manor.  Now  such  chapels  are  some- 
times built  in  cemeteries. 

MOST  CATHOLIC.— A  customary  title  given  to  the  kings 
of  Spain. 

MOST  CHRISTIAN.— A  customary  title  given  to  the  kings 
of  France. 

MOST  REVEREND. —  A  customary  title  given  to  arch- 
bishops in  England. 

^  MOST  SACRED.— A  customary  title  given  to  the  Queen  of 
England. 

MOST  WORSHIPFUL.— A  customary  title  given  to  certain 
mayors  and  municipal  officers  of  cities  in  England. 

MOTE. — A  Saxon  word,  used  in  the  Middle  Ages,  to  signify  a 
meeting.  The  term  "  mote-house"  sometimes  signifies  a  "  town- 
hall." 

MOTETT.— 1.  A  little  anthem.  2.  A  short  piece  of  sacred 
music  arranged  in  harmony.  3.  A  musical  composition  of  a  sacred 
character,  consisting  of  from  one  to  eight  parts. 

MOTHER  CHURCH.— 1.  Any  church  in  which  missionary 
eiforts.fiave  been  so  successfully  made  as  that  the  Catholic  reli- 
gion has  been  carried  to,  and  planted  in,  foreign  lands.  2.  That 
church  which  is  first  set  up  in  a  heathen  country.  3.  The  cathe^ 


230  MOTHER  OF  GOD—  MOZETTA. 

dral  church  of  any  diocese.  4.  A  parish  church  owning  district 
churches  attached  to  it,  which  latter  are  still  under  the  care  of 
its  chief  pastor. 


MOTHER  OF  GOD  (Latin,  Mater  Dei  ;  Greek,  © 
A  term  precise,  definite,  and  very  important  in  its  bearing  011 
Christian  doctrine,  formally  given  by  the  Council  of  Nicasa  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 

MOULDING  (Italian,  modanatura)  .  —  A  general  term  applied 
to  all  the  varieties  of  outline  or  contour  given  to  the  angles  of 
the  various  subordinate  parts  and  features  of  buildings,  whether 
projections  or  cavities,  such  as  cornices,  capitals,  bases,  door  and 
window  jambs,  heads,  &c.  In  Pointed  architecture  the  mould- 
ings were  a  feature  of  great  importance  ;  those  of  the  Second 
Pointed  style  possessing  the  greatest  variety  and  character. 

MOULD-STONES.—  An  ancient  English  term  to  designate 
the  carved  stones  of  a  window  or  doorway  upon  which  mouldings 
were  afterwards  to  be  cut. 

MOURNE.  —  1.  That  part  of  a  lance  to  which  the  steel  or 
ferrule  is  fixed.  2.  The  point  or  lower  end  of  a  pastoral  staff  or 
crozier. 

MOURNERS.—  See  LUGENTES. 

MOYSA  (Mouo-a).  —  The  term  for  a  piece  of  sponge  fastened  to 
the  maniple,  used  for  cleaning  the  paten  in  the  Eastern  Liturgy. 

MOVABLE.  —  That  which  may  or  does  change  from  one 
time  to  another. 

MOVABLE  FEASTS.—  Those  feasts  which  are  not.  annually 
observed  on  the  same  day,  and  the  position  of  which,  year  by 
year  in  the  Kalendar  of  the  Church,  depends  upon  the  day  on 
which  Easter  falls. 

MOZARABIC  LITURGY.—  The  ancient  Liturgy,  founded  on 
the  old  rite  of  Ephesus,  used  sometime  in  Spain.  This  is  believed 
to  have  been  universally  followed  for  many  centuries,  though  addi- 
tions, reforms,  and  alterations  were  made  in  it,  both  in  the  sixth 
and  ninth  centuries.  In  the  sixteenth  century,  Cardinal  Ximenes 
restored  it  to  its  ancient  position,  from  which  it  had  been  removed 
by  some  who  favoured  both  the  Roman  and  Gallican  forms. 

MOZETTA  (Italian).  —  A  tippet  or  cape,  with  a  small  hood 
hanging  from  that  portion  which  touches  the  back  of  the  neck, 
worn  by  archbishops,  bishops,  prelates,  doctors  of  canon  law, 
deans,  canons,  and  prebendaries  in  various  parts  of  the  Western 


MULLION—  MYSTAGOGUE.  231 

Church.  The  mozetta  of  a  bishop  and  prelate  is  purple,  of  a 
doctor  of  canon  law  scarlet  and  black.  In  other  cases  the  colour 
varies. 

MULLION.—  The  slender  pier  which  forms  the  division  be- 
tween the  lights  of  windows,  screens,  &c.,  in  Pointed  archi- 
tecture. 

MUNDATORY,  OK  PURIFICATOR.—  A  term  used  to  signify 
that  strip  of  white  linen  which  is  made  use  of  in  the  celebration 
of  the  Holy  Eucharist  by  the  priest,  with  which  to  wipe  the 
sacred  vessels  prior  to  the  offertory,  and  afterwards  to  cleanse 
them,  when  the  ablutions  have  been  taken  at  the  close  of  the 
service. 

MUNDIFICATION  (Latin,  mundits  and  facio).—  A  purifica- 
tion. 

MUNIMENT  (Latin,  munimentum).—!.  A  legal  record.  2. 
A  writing  by  which  claims  and  rights  are  maintained  and  de- 
fended. 3.  The  archives  of  a  diocese,  family,  person,  or  corpo- 
ration. 

MTPOAOTHS  (Mu/oo&Jrtjff).—  The  keeper  of  the  Holy  Chrism. 
MTPON  (Mtpov).—  The  Holy  Chrism. 
MTSTArarEIN  (Mwaraywym;).—  To  baptize. 
MT2TIKOS  TMNOS  (Mu<m.c6c  fyivoc).—  The  Trisagiou. 
MTSTIKQ2  (MwffriKwc).—  -Secretly,  inaudibly. 
MYNCHEN.  —  A  Saxon  name  for  a  nun. 

MYNCHERY.—  1.  The  Saxon  name  for  a  nunnery.  2.  A 
term  still  used  to  designate  a  religious  house  for  women. 

MYRRH.  —  The  sap  of  a  tree,  chiefly  growing  in  Arabia,  which 
oozes  out  in  the  form  of  globules  of  gum,  of  various  sizes  and 
colour,  of  a  strong  but  pleasant  odour,  but  of  a  bitter  taste. 

MYRRHA.—  See  MYERH. 


MYSTAGOGIA  (Greek,  nvaraywyia).—  1.  The  Greek  Liturgy, 
2.  The  Holy  Eucharist.  3.  Instruction  before  baptism. 

MYSTAGOGICAL.  —  Belonging  to  the  interpretation  or 
explanation  of  mysteries. 

MYSTAGOGUE  (Greek,  JUI'XTTOC  and  aywyoc).  —  1.  One  given 
to  the  interpretation  of  mysteries.  2.  A  shrine-keeper,  or  the 
keeper  of  the  relics  in  a  cathedral  or  church; 


232  MYSTERIES— MYSTIC  VOICE. 

MYSTERIES. —  1.  Things  which  relate  to  God  or  to  the 
economy  of  Divine  Providence.  2.  Secret  things  which  have 
been  revealed  to  mankind.  3.  A  term  used  to  designate  all  the 
Sacraments  of  the  Christian  Church,  but  specially  the  Holy 
Eucharist.  4.  Certain  dramatic  representations  of  Christian  acts 
or  traditions. 

MYSTERY  (THE).— A  patristic  term  for  the  Holy  Com- 
munion. 

MYSTICISM.— 1.  Obscurity  of  doctrine,  2.  The  method  of 
discovering  a  fanciful  or  mystic  meaning  in  Scripture.  3.  The 
system  of  the  Mystics. 

MYSTICS  (THE).— A  class  of  religious  people  who  profess 
to  have  direct  intercourse  with  the  Spirit  of  God  in  calm  and 
holy  contemplation,  and  to  receive  in  the  process  such  impres- 
sions as  are  true  religious  knowledge. 

MYSTIC  VOICE.—l.  A  voice  of  mystery,  i.e.  a  silent  or 
suppressed  voice.  2.  A  low  voice.  In  Liturgical  writers, 
"  secrclo." 


NABEL— NARTHEX. 


(ABEL.— See.  NABLUM. 

NABLE. — A  kmd  of  .small  psaltry.— 
See  NABLUM. 

NABLUM. — An  instrument  of  musk- 
used  amongst  the  Jews  of  old.  It  had 
strings  like  the  harp,  and  was  played  upon 
with  both  hands.  Its  form  was  that  of  a 
Greek  delta;  thus,  A.  In  the  Septuagint 
and  Vulgate  it  is  styled  Lyra,  Psalterion, 
and  sometimes  Cithara.  Josephus  speaks  of  it  as  having  twelve 
strings.  Kircher,  in  his  Musuryia,  represents  it,  from  an  early 
Vatican  MS.,  as  very  like  the  modern  psaltery.  It  was  either 
struck  by  a  small  hammer,  or  played  with  the  fingers.  Its  use 
appears  to  have  come  down  to  mediasval  times,  if  we  may  judge 
from  existing  MS.  representations  of  it. 

NAOS. — 1.  A  temple.  2.  A  church.  3.  The  inner  portion 
of  a  church  or  temple. 

NAPERIE,  OB  N APERY.— Napkins  or  cloths  of  liueu  :  hence 
linen. 

NARI)  (Latin,  nardus). —  An  aromatic  plant  usually  called 
spikenard,  splca  nardi,  highly  valued  by  the  ancients,  both  as  an 
article  of  luxury  and  of  medicine. 

NAPAION  (Na/o&ov). — Unconsecrated  chrism. 

NAPAO2    (Na/oSoc). — A    Greek  term  for  the  chrism-box  01- 

chrisrnatory. 

NARTHEX.— The  western  portion,  near  the  main  entrance, 
>of  an  Oriental  church,  divided  from  the  rest  by  a  screen  or  rail- 
ing, to  which  the  catechumens  and  penitents  were  admitted. 
Bingham,  in  the  eighth  chapter  of  his  book  on  Christian  Anii- 
HiiiUes,  writes  thus  ; — •-"  In  a  larger  sense  there  was  another  ante- 
temple  or  n^rthex  without  the  walls,  under  which  was  comprised 
the  vestibuhlm  or  outward  porch ;  then  the  atrium  or  area,  ^the 
court  leading  from  that  to  the  temple,  surrounded  with  porticos 
Or  cloisters,  in  the  middle  of  which  was  commonly  a  fountain  or 


234  NATALITIA— NECROLOGIUM. 

cistern  of  water  for  people  to  wash  their  hands  and  face  before 
they  went  to  church/' 

NATALITIA  (Latin)  .—Birthdays :  hence  the  days  on  which 
the  early  Christian  martyrs  suffered,  and  so  secured  for  them- 
selves life  everlasting. 

NATIONAL  COUNCIL.— See  NATIONAL  SYNOD. 

NATIONAL  SYNOD. — A  synod  consisting  of  the  patriarchs, 
archbishops,  primates,  bishops,  and  representatives  of  the  clergy, 
belonging  to  any  particular  nation,  assembled  for  the  purpose  of 
making  canons  for  the  better  government  of  the  Church,  or  other 
needful  ecclesiastical  business. 

NAYTOAOrOS  (Nauro'Xoyoc) .— A  Greek  term  for  a  catechist. 

NAVE  (Italian,  nave  di  Chiesa ;  Saxon,  nafa,  nafu;  Latin, 
navi-s). — The  chief  part  or  body  of  a  church,  extending  from  the 
western  entrance  to  the  chancel-screen,  or  constructional  division 
marking  off  the  part  occupied  by  the  faithful  from  that  in  which 
Divine  service  is  sung,  and  the  Holy  mysteries  celebrated.  It 
was  so  called  as  representing  the  ark  or  ship  of  the  Church. 

NAVETTE. — 1.  A  French  term  for  the  navicula,  or  vessel  for 
holding  incense,  made  of  metal,  and  shaped  like  a  boat.  "  Item, 
a  navette,  with  a  spone  all  gilt,  weying  xxij  unces  of  Robert 
Alchurch's  gyft."  (Inventory  of  Plate  belonging  to  Worcester 
Priory,  1540,  in  Green's  Worcester.  Vide  also,  Church  Furni- 
ture, by  Edward  Peacock,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  p.  80.  London  :  Hotten, 
1866.)  2.  That  vessel  in  which  the  incense  is  kept.  It  is  com- 
monly borne  by  an  acolyte,  who  attends  the  thurifer,  and  fills 
the  thurible  or  censer  as  often  as  occasion  may  require. — Sec 
INCENSE-BOAT. 

NAVICULA. — Literally  "a  little  boat." — See  INCENSE-BOAT 
and  NAVETTE. 

NAZAPAIO2  (Na£a/oeuoe). — A  Greek  term  signifying 
primarily  a  Nazarene,  and  secondarily  a  monk. 

NE  ADMITTAS. — An  ecclesiastical  document,  issued  by  a 
Church  court,  intended  to  restrain  a  bishop  or  ordinary  from 
instituting  a  certain  clerk  to  a  vacant  benefice,  until  the  right  of 
presentation  shall  have  been  fully  determined. 

NECROLOGIST.— One  who  records  deaths. 

NECROLOGIUM  (Greek,  v^/ooc  and  Aoyoc).— The  name  of 
a  MS.  volume  in  which  the  religious  of  any  particular  community 


NECROMANCER—  NEOPH  YTE.  235 

registered  the  names  of  benefactors  to  the  same,  together  with 
the  days  of  their  departure  from  the  flesh.  This  volume  con- 
tained likewise  a  list  of  all  the  deceased  members  of  the  commu- 
nity, out  of  which  a  list  was  made,  month  by  month,  or  week  by 
week,  for  the  sacristy  ;  so  that  those  priests  who  said  Mass  might 
specially  remember  the  departed. 

NECROMANCER.—  One  who  pretends  to  a  revelation  of  the 
future  by  intercourse  with  the  dead. 

NECROMANCY  (Greek,  VeKpbc  and  /uaiWa).—  The  art  of 
revealing  future  events  by  means  of  a  communication  with  the 
dead. 

NECROMANTIC.—  Of  or  belonging  to  necromancy,  or  the 
acts  of  a  necromancer. 


NECROPOLIS  (Greek,  v,Kp^  and  irdXif).—  1,  A  city  of  the 
dead.     2.  A  cemetery. 


NEKP122IMON  (NtKpwatfjiov}.  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  hymn  for 
the  dead. 

NENIA.  —  A  funeral  song  ;  an  elegy. 

NEOCORUS  (Greek,  V£OKO>OC).—  The  Greek  term  for  a  verger 
or  doorkeeper. 


NEOGAMIST  (Greek,  vsoc  and  yaf*ia>).  —  A  person  who  has 
been  recently  married. 

NEOLOGICAL.—  Pertaining  to  Neology. 

NEOLOGIST.  —  An  innovator  in  theology;  an  introducer  of 
Rationalistic  impieties. 

NEOLOGY  (Greek,  vtoQ  and  Xoyoc).  —  Literally,  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  new  word  or  system  :  hence  Rationalistic  views  in 
theology,  subversive  of  the  revealed  Truth  of  God.  This  term 
is  applied  especially  to  the  new  philosophico-theology  of  the 
German  and  English  sceptics. 

NEONOMIAN  (Greek,  vt'oc  and  vojuoe).  —  One  who  advocates 
new  laws,  or  desires  that  God's  laws  should  be  changed. 

NEOPHYTE  (Greek,  viog  and  <J>VTOV).—  1.  A  new  convert  or 
proselyte  from  Heathenism,  Mahomet  anism,  or  Unitarianism. 
2.  One  recently  admitted  into  the  Family  of  Christ  by  the  Sacra- 
ment of  Holy  Baptism.  3.  A  novice  in  a  religious  house.  4.  A 
person  raised  to  the  episcopate  without  going  through  the 
inferior  grades  in  the  ministry. 


236  NESTORIAN— NIGHT-  WATCH. 

NESTORIAN.— A  follower  of  Nestorius,  patriarch  of  Con- 
stantinople in  the  fifth  century,  who  was  solemnly  deposed  and 
condemned  as  a  heretic  for  maintaining  that  the  two  Natures  of 
our  Blessed  Lord  were  not  conjoined — (a)  indivisibly,  (/3)  immu- 
tably, (7)  unconfusedly,  and  (S)  inseparably. 

NEUMA. — 1.  A  musical  term  to  signify  the  varied  prolonga- 
tion of  tone  in  the  last  syllable  of  the  word  "  Alleluia/'  when 
occurring  in  the  Day  Offices  of  the  Church.  Some  writers  assert 
that  the  technical  "  sequence "  took  the  place  of  the  old 
"  Neuma,"  about  the  tenth  century.  2.  A  prolonged  tone  of 
jubilation.  3.  The  closing  notes  of  a  mediaeval  anthem. 

NEWEL. — The  central  stone  column  round  which  a  circular 
uiedigeval  stone  staircase  winds. 

NICENE  CREED.— The  traditional  baptismal  Creed  of  the 
Eastern  Church,  adopted  and  formally  promulgated,  with  the 
addition  of  the  word  "  coiisubstantial,"  on  the  authority  of  the 
tirst  General  Council  of  the  Church  Universal,  A.D.  325,  in  the 
reign  of  the  emperor  Constantiiie,  and  during  the  Papacy  of 
St.  Sylvester.  It  was  afterwards  enlarged  at  the  second  General 
Council,  held  at  Constantinople,  A.D.  381,  when  fresh  errors, 
then  recently  sprung  np,  had  to  be  condemned.  The  object  of 
the  Council  in  putting  forth  this  Creed  was  to  destroy  the  poison 
of  the  heresy  of  Arius,  and  to  establish  the  Catholic  faith  con- 
cerning the  Son  of  God. 

NICHE. — A  recess  in  a  wall  for  a  statue  or  other  similar  orna- 
ment. In  the  Middle  Ages  such  were  almost  invariably  termed 
"  tabernacles,"  and  were  frequently  used ;  in  fact,  scarcely  any 
chapel  or  church  was  without  its  niche,  either  for  the  figure  of 
the  patron  saint  of  the  place,  or  else  of  some  other  saint  specially 
honoured  and  venerated. 

NIELLO. — A  species  of  ornamental  engraving  used  by  the 
Italians,  resembling  damask- work,  made  by  enchasing  a  black 
composition,  said  to  have  been  composed  of  silver  and  lead,  into 
cavities  of  wood  or  metal. 

NIGHT  OF  MARY.— See  NIGHT  OF  OUR  LADY. 

NIGHT  OF  OUR  LADY.— Christmas-night,  because  on  that 
night  our  Lord,  her  Divine  Son,  was  born. 

NIGHT  OF  SONG.  —  Christmas-night,  because  the  angels 
then  sang  the  Gloria  in  excelsis. 

NIGHT-WATCH.— 1.  A  period  in  the  night,  distinguished 
as  by  a  change  in  the  watch.  2.  An  hour  of  prayer ; 


NIHIL-PREBENDS— NOMENCY.  237 

NIHIL-PREBENDS, — Honorary  prebends,  or  probentU  with- 
out  any  endowment,  i.e.  from  which  nothing  was  derived  by  tho 
holder. 

NIMBUS  (Latin). — A  circle  or  disk  of  rays  of  light  around 
the  Head  of  representations  of  tho  Almighty  Father,  of  God  the 
Son,  and  of  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  well  as  round  the  heads  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  the  saints,  martyrs,  and  confessors. 
Du  Cange  defines  this  Nimbus,  or  Corona,  thus  :  "  Nimbus 
circulus,  qui  circa  Sanctorum  capita  depingitur."  These  were 
commonly  circular,  and  the  nimbi  of  our 
Lord  were  charged  with  a  cross.  That  in 
the  accompanying  illustration  is  from  a  late 
example  in  the  Roman  Catacomb  of  St. 
Calixtus.  Some  archaeologists  believe  it 
to  be  of  the  eighth  century.  The  nimbus 
symbolizes  and  represents  glory.  In  that 
of  the  Eternal  Father  some  sign  or  symbol 
of  the  Trinity  was  often  introduced ;  e.  fj., 
the  rays  of  light  diverged  into  a  threefold  vwy  i 1  , 

form.  The  nimbus  of  the  Blessed  A"irgin  f  \  f  f 
Mary  is  bordered  by  a  circle  of  stars.  A 
circlet  of  pearls  is  often  represented  on  the  nimbus  of  angels ; 
while  small  roses,  or  other  conventional  flowers,  are  depicted 
round  the  border  of  that  of  the  Apostles  ;  though,  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  the  practice  of  writing  the  name  of  the  apostle 
or  saint,  to  distinguish  one  from  tho  other,  round  the  nimbus  was 
very  common,  both  with  artists,  illuminators,  and  glass-painters. 
Sometimes  the  nimbus  was  adorned  with  representations  of 
different  jewels.  It  is  commonly  believed  that  a  square  nimbus 
round  the  head  of  a  person  indicated  that  he  was  ntill  living. 
(See  Illustration.) 

NIPPERKIN. — An  English  name  for  a  small  cup  or  drinking- 
vessel.  A  term  sometimes  found  in  old  churchwardens'  accounts, 
or  in  the  records  of  religious  houses. 

NOCTURNS.— A  term  to  designate  the  Night-office  which  is 
recited  in  monastic  and  conventual  chapels. 

NOGGEN. — A  small  bowl  or  wooden  cup  ;  a  term  frequently 
found  in  monastic  accounts. 

NOGGIN.— See  NOGGEN. 

NOMBRIL. — The  centre  of  an  heraldic  escutcheon. 

NOMENCY  (Latin,  now  en;  Greek,  /zavrefo) .— The  art  of 
divining  the  destiny  of  persons  by  considering  the  letters  which 
form  their  name. 


238  NOMIK02— NON-EPISCOPALIAN. 

NOMIKOS  (NO/UIKOC). — The  judge  in  the  Eastern  Church  of 
the  meaning  and  intent  of  the  rubric. 

NOMINAL. — 1.  Titular.     2.  Existing  in  name  only. 
NOMINALISM.— The  principles  of  the  Nominalists. 

NOMINALISTS.  —  A  sect  of  mediaeval  philosophers  who 
maintained  that  generals,  or  the  terms  used  to  denote  the  genera 
and  species  of  things,  are  not  properly  designations  of  things 
that  exist,  but  mere  names  (nomina)  for  the  resemblances  and 
evidences  of  things. 

NOMINATION. — 1.  To  name;  to  mention  by  name.  2. 
Hence,  technically  and  ecclesiastically,  to  formally  appoint  a 
priest  to  a  benefice  by  the  legal  and  reputed  patron.  3.  The 
state  of  being  nominated. 

NOMOCANON  (Greek,  VO/UOKOKUV). — 1.  A  book  of  canons. 
2.  The  MS.  rules  of  a  Greek  monastery.  ;3.  A  Greek  term  for 
a  Penitential. 

NOMOAOTH2  (NojuoSdrrjc).  — The  almoner  of  the  Greek 
Church. 

NON-COMMUNICANT.  —  An  Anglican  term,  descriptive 
(1)  of  one  who  has  not  yet  received  the  Holy  Communion; 
and  (2)  more  especially  of  one  of  the  faithful,  who,  though 
assisting  at  the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice,  does  not 
receive  the  Sacrament. 

NON-COMMUNICATING  ATTENDANCE.— An  Anglican 
term,  invented,  or  at  all  events  commonly  brought  into  use,  since 
the  Oxford  Revival,  to  designate  the  presence  of  the  faithful  at 
the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice,  a  practice  which,  having 
grown  into  disuse  since  the  changes  of  the  sixteenth  century,  has 
been  restored  during  the  present  revival  of  Catholic  principles 
and  external  decency. 

NON-COMMUNION. — Neglect  or  failure  of  communion. 

NON-CONFORMIST.— One  who  does  not  conform  to  the 
Established  Church;  particularly  in  England,  one  who  rejects 
the  political  settlement  of  the  Church  under  King  Charles  II., 
effected  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity. 

NON-EPISCOPAL.— Not  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

NON-EPISCOPALIAN.— One  who  does  not  belong  to  the 
Episcopal  Church. 


NONES— NORMAN  ARCHITECTURE.  239 

NONES.— The  Divine  office  for  the  Ninth  Hour  of  prayer, 
viz.  that  which  is  commonly  said  at  3  p.m. 

NON-EXCOMMUNICABLE.-  Not  liable  to  excommunica- 
tion. 

NON-JURING  (Latin,  non  and/tiro). — Not  swearing  allegiance; 
an  epithet  applied  to  the  Nonjurors. — See  NONJUROR. 

NON  JUROR.  — In  England  and  Scotland,  one  who  refused  to 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  William  the  Hollander,  when 
the  lawful  King,  James  II.,  abdicated  the  throne  of  Great  Britain. 

NONJURORS'  COMMUNION-OFFICE.— A  communion- 
office  drawn  up  by  the  episcopal  leaders  of  the  Nonjurors,  founded 
partly  on  the  Eastern  liturgies,  and  more  especially  the  Liturgy 
of  St.  James  •  partly  on  that  of  the  first  Prayer-book  of 
Edward  VI.,  and  partly  on  the  service  for  Holy  Communion  in 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Its  use  has  long  ago  ceased. 

NONJURORS  (THE  USAGES  OF  THE).  —  Certain 
ancient  Catholic  practices,  which  having  been  laid  aside  by  the 
National  Church  of  England  in  the  sixteenth  century,  were 
restored  in  the  eighteenth  by  the  clerical  Nonjurors.  They  were 
as  follows  : — (1)  The  use  of  the  sign  of  the  cross,  with  a  corre- 
sponding formula  in  giving  Confirmation ;  (2)  the  use  of  the  mixed 
chalice  of  wine  and  water  at  the  Christian  Sacrifice  ;  (3)  a  com- 
memoration of,  and  prayer  on  behalf  of,  the  faithful  departed ; 

(4)  an  invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  Canon  of  the  Liturgy; 

(5)  a  formal  oblation  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  in  the  Eucharist ; 
and  (6)  the  unction  of  sick  people  by  blessed  oil  and  balsam,  with 
prayer  and  due  ceremonies. 

NOON-SONG. — A  term  used  to  designate  that  service  which 
is  said  daily  at  noon-tide,  viz.  Sext,  or  the  Sixth  Hour  of  prayer. 

NORMAN  ARCHITECTURE.— That  style  of  architecture 
introduced  into  this  country  A.D.  1066,  by  the  Normans  at  the 
period  of  the  Conquest.  Its  main  features  are  the  semicircular 
arch,  massive  pillars,  and  very  simple  mouldings,  together  with 
zig-zag  ornamentation,  interlacing  bands,  and  intersecting  arches. 
One  of  the  earliest,  and  possibly  the  most  perfect  and  most 
remarkable  example  of  Norman  architecture,  is  the  chapel  in  the 
White  Tower  of  London.  The  church  of  Iffley  in  Oxfordshire, 
and  the  desecrated  church  of  St.  Nicholas  at  Caen,  are  full  of 
interest;  because,  from  either,  the  severe  and  simple  charac- 
teristics of  this  style  can  even  now  be  readily  apprehended.— 
See  ROMANESQUE, 


240  NORTH— NOTES  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

NORTH  (Saxon,  north ;  Danish,  nord  ;  Italian,  norte}. — One 
of  the  cardinal  points  of  the  compass,  being  that  point  of  the 
horizon  which  is  directly  opposite  to  the  sun  in  the  meridian. 
Symbolically,  the  north  is  the  region  of  darkness,  gloom,  sin, 
and  suffering. 

NORTH  END  OF  AN  ALTAR.— That  end  of  an  altar,  in  a 
duly-orientated  church,  which  faces  the  south. 

NORTH  SIDE  OF  AN  ALTAR,  — That  portion  of  the 
western  side  of  an  altar,  in  a  duly-orientated  church,  which  is 
found  between  the  midst  of  the  altar  and  its  north-west  corner. 

NORTH  SIDE  OF  A  SANCTUARY.  —  Supposing  the 
church  to  be  duly  orientated,  that  portion  of  a  sanctuary  north 
of  a  line  drawn  from  the  centre  of  the  altar  to  the  westernmost 
part  of  the  choir, 

NOTARIAL  DEVICES.— See  NOTARIAL  MARKS. 

NOTARIAL  MARKS. — Marks,  devices,  or  signs,  which, 
together  with  the  signature  of  their  name,  were  made  by  public 
notaries  for  several  generations,  on  at- 
testing any  deed,  document,  or  copy  of 
the  same.  These  marks  are  frequently 
found  in  papers  amongst  cathedral  and 
collegiate  archives.  An  example  of  such 
a  mark  is  given  from  a  seventeenth-cen- 
tury document  in  the  Library  at  Worcester 
Cathedral.  (See  Illustration.) 

NOTARIAL  SIGNS.— See  NOTARIAL 
MARKS. 

NOTARY  APOSTOLIC. —A  legal 
officer  of  the  Court  of  Rome,  commonly 
an  ecclesiastic,  who  attests  deeds  and 
other  instruments  for  safe  preservation  in 

NOTARIAL  MAUK.  n        T»  1  >i  i   • 

the  Papal  or  other  archives. 

NOTARY  PUBLIC.— A  legal  officer  who  attests  deeds  and 
other  instruments. 

'  NOTE.— 1.  A  mark.     2.  A  token.     3.  A  sign.     4.  An  indi- 
cation. 

NOTES  OF  THE  CHURCH  (THE  FOUR).— 1.  Unity.  2. 
Sanctity.  3.  Catholicity.  4.  Apostolicity.  The  four  visible 
signs  of  the  characteristics  of  the  Family  of  Christ  on  earth : 


NOVENA—NUMBBALE.  2  M 

diviuc    principles  essential   to  the  well-being  of  the   Universal 
Church  of  Christ. 

XOVENA. — A  devotion  practised  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  lasting  nine  days,  in  honour  of  some  Mystery  of  our 
redemption,  to  obtain  a  particular  request;  or  in  honour  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  or  some  of  the  saints,  to  beg  their  prayers 
and  intercessions  in  obtaining  it.  It  may  be  performed  with  any 
forms  of  prayer. 

NOVICE  (Lathi,  uovitius). — I.  One  who  is  new  in  any  busi- 
ness. 2.  Hence,  one  who  has  entered  a  religious  house,  and  is 
under  probation  or  trial,  before  being  accepted  to  take  the  required 
vows.  3.  A  person  newly-converted  to  the  Faith  of  Christ. 
4.  Persons  undergoing  preparation  for  one  of  the  holy  or  minor 
orders  in  the  Christian  Church. 

NOVICES  (MASTER  OF  THE).— A  religious,  frequently, 
but  not  invariably,  in  holy  orders,  whose  duty  it  is  to  superintend 
the  instruction  and  progress  of  the  novices  in  a  religious  house, 
and  to  fit  them  for  taking  the  required  vows. 

NOVICES  (MISTRESS  OF  THE).— A  nun  whose  duty  it 
is  to  superintend  the  instruction  and  progress  of  the  novices  in  a 
religious  house,  and  to  fit  them  for  taking  the  prescribed  vows. 

NOVICESHIP.—  See  NOVICIATK. 

NOVICIATE.— That  period  of  time  between  the  formal  entry 
of  a  person  into  a  religions  house  and  his  actual  joining  the  com- 
munity, after  having  taken  the  appointed  vows. 

NO  WELL,  OR  NO  WEL.  —  .1 .  An  old  English  term  for 
Christmas,  used,  amongst  other  writers,  by  Chaucer.  2.  A  song 
regarding  the  birth  of  Christ.  3.  A  Christmas  carol.  4.  A 
shout  of  joy,  because  of  the  blessings  of  the  Incarnation.  5.  The 
burden  or  refrain  of  a  Christmas  canticle. 

NUMBERS  (SACRED).— Certain  numbers  in  which  medieval 
and  other  writers  saw  represented  either  natural  or  revealed 
truths;  e.g.,  one  represented  the  Eternal  Father;  two,  the  In- 
carnation ;  three,  the  Blessed  Trinity ;  four,  the  four  quarters  of 
the  world ;  five,  the  five  wounds  of  Christ ;  six,  the  glorious 
work  of  creation  effected  in  six  days  or  periods  of  time ;  seven, 
the  Sacraments,  as  also  Rest,  because  God  rested  on  the  seventh 
day,  and  Perfection;  eight,  Beatitude;  nine,  the  Angelic 
Choirs ;  ten,  the  Moral  Law ;  and  twelve,  the  Apostles  of  our 
Lord.  Other  and  larger  numbers  have  been  similarly  treated. 

NUMERALE.— A  medieval  term  for  a  church  kalendar. 

Left  Qlonarj.  R 


242  NUN-CHAPEL— NUNS. 

NUN-CHAPEL.— The  chapel  of  a  nunnery. 
NUN-CHOIR .— See  NUN-CHAPEL. 

NUN-COLLAR.  —  The  linen  neck-covering  or  wimple  of 
a  nun. 

NUNC  DIMITTIS  —  The  first  words  of  the  Latin  version  of 
the  Song  of  Simeon — a  song  or  canticle  framed  at  the  Presenta- 
tion of  our  Blessed  Lord  in  the  Temple.  It  is  used  in  the  Com- 
pline service  of  the  Western  Church,  as  well  as  in  the  Evensong 
of  the  Church  of  England. 

NUNCIATURE.— The  office  of  a  nuncio. 

NUNCIO  (Latin,  nuncius). — 1.  A  messenger.  2.  One  who 
brings  intelligence.  3.  An  ambassador  from  the  Pope  to  an 
emperor  or  king.  The  Pope's  envoy  to  republics  and  small  states 
is  an  intermmcio. 

NUNNERY. — 1.  A  house  in  which  nuns  dwell  and  labour. 
2.  A  convent  for  nuns. 

NUNNISHNESS.  —  The  habits,  practices,  or  manners  of 
nuns. 

NUN-ROBE.— The  religious  habit  of  a  nun. 

NUNS. —  Women  who  have  taken  religous  vows,  and  live 
apart  from  the  world.  St.  Jerome  used  the  word  nonna  to 
describe  a  religious  widow,  or  a  holy  matron,  performing  works 
of  mercy.  Such  were  likewise  known  as  "the  handmaidens  of 
the  Lord"  by  other  writers.  Anciently,  nuns  made  a  profession 
of  their  intent  and  wish  in  the  face  of  the  congregation,  and  were 
formally  admitted  to  office  by  religious  rites  and  ceremonies. 
The  oldest  order  of  nuns  is  that  of  St.  Augustine  of  Hippo,  of 
whom  but  little  is  known.  The  modern  nuns  of  St.  Augustine 
were  founded  in  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century  by  Pope 
Eugenius  III.,  a  disciple  of  St.  Bernard,  and  a  monk  of  Clairvaux. 
Their  religious  habit  was  white,  with  a  black  outer  garment.  The 
Benedictine  nuns,  whose  habit  is  black,  were  set  up  in  the  sixth 
century  by  a  disciple  of  St.  Bernard,  and  possessed  very  great 
influence  and  considerable  temporal  grants,  gifts,  and  oblations 
during  the  Middle  Ages.  The  Cistercians  were  founded  in 
France  by  St.  Stephen,  under  Pope  Gelasius  II.  (John  of  Gaeta), 
who  ended  his  days  at  the  Abbey  of  Cluny.  The  habit  of  the 
Cistercian  nuns  was  white,  with  a  black  scapular.  The  Gilber- 
tine  nuns,  whose  habit  was  white,  were  founded  about  the  middle 
of  the  twelfth  century,  by  St.  Gilbert  of  Sempringham,  under 
Pope  St,  Eugenius  III.,  who  died  at  Rome,  July  8,  1153.  The 


NUNS.  213 

Dominicanesses  were  formed  by  St.  Dominic,  under  Conti,  who 
took  the  title  of  Innocent  III.  This  order  possessed  considerable 
land  in  England.  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  originated  the  Poor 
Clares,  under  the  same  Pope,  and  at  about  the  same  period. 
Their  habit  was  of  a  light  brown  or  earth-colour.  The  Carthu- 
sians arose  about  1233,  founded  at  Grenoble  by  Beatrix  of  Mont- 
serrat.  Their  habit  was  white.  The  Bridgetines  by  St.  Bridget, 
under  Pope  Clement  VI.  (Pierre  de  Roger,  a  Benedictine).  The 
Carmelites  arose  in  France  in  1542;  the  Order  of  the  Annun- 
ciation in  1500.  The  Ursulines  arose  in  Italy,  founded  by  St. 
Angela.  They  were  patronized  by  Pope  Paul  III.  (Alexander 
Farnese).  The  Capuchinesses  were  founded  at  Naples  in  1583. 
The  Theatines  of  the  Conception  of  Mary  arose  in  the  same  year, 
and  in  the  same  city.  In  the  seventeenth  century  were  founded 
the  Order  of  the  Visitation  of  Mary  (A.D.  1610)  by  St.  Francis 
of  Sales ;  the  Order  [of  Our  Lady  of  Calvary  (A.D.  1614)  by 
Le  Clerc,  in  France  ;  and  the  Order  of  Our  Lady  of  Charity  in 
1666.  Other  orders,  mainly  branches  of  some  of  the  above — 
with  the  rules  modified  or  amended — have  arisen  since,  the  most 
popular  being  the  Sisters  of  Charity  and  the  Little  Sisters  of  the 
Poor.  In  the  Church  of  England,  during  the  past  forty  years, 
several  orders  have  been  founded,  most  of  them  based  on  the 
religious  life  as  set  forth  by  the  mediaeval  originators  of  houses 
and  communities  for  religious;  e.g.,  that  of  Lydia  Sellon,  at 
Plymouth,  which  has  many  important  and  influential  branches  ; 
that  of  Clewer,  Berks ;  that  of  St.  Margaret's,  East  Grinstead, 
Sussex,  founded  by  Dr.  Neale;  that  of  Horbury,  Yorkshire; 
that  at  All  Saints',  Margaret  Street,  London ;  that  at  Ditching- 
ham  ;  St.  Thomas's,  Oxford ;  St.  George's-in-the-East,  London  ; 
and  many  others.  Several  of  these  societies  are  active  in  their 
work :  some,  however,  are  contemplative :  all  have  won  the 
respect  of  Christian  men  in  England  by  the  charity  and  devo- 
tion of  their  members,  and  appear  likely  to  become  once  again 
an  important  organization  for  extending  the  Church's  influence 
in  this  country.  The  form  in  the  Roman  Pontifical,  De  Bene- 
dictione  et  Consecratione  Virginum,  embodies  most  of  the  ancient 
and  mediaeval  traditions  regarding  the  rite  of  setting  apart 
women  for  the  religious  life ;  and  this  rule  has  been  followed, 
with  necessary  variations,  in  the  Anglican  revival. 


OATH—OBLATION. 


JATH  (Saxon,  alh). — A  solemn  affirmation 
or  declaration,  made  with  an  appeal  to 
God  for  the  express  truth  of  that  which  is 
so  affirmed.  Ducange  lias  put  on  record 
the  various  modes  in  which  an  oath  was 
taken  in  the  Middle  Ages.  Oaths  were 
generally  taken  on  the  altar-cross  and 
Mass-book,  or  else  on  the  altar  itself. 
The  hands  of  the  person  taking  the  oath 
were  stretched  out  upon  the  altar  in  the 
form  of  an  x  cross.  The  person  receiving 

the  oath  held  the  Book  of  the  Gospels,  or  the  Missal,  for  the 
person  to  kiss  who  was  taking  the  oath,  and  a  third  witness  cer- 
tified what  had  been  done.  Many  of  the  oaths  wrhich  wTere  taken 
by  Christians  at  this  period  had  been  borrowed  from  Pagan 
nations  ;  c-g.,  swrearing  on  a  sword  or  the  hem  of  a  garment,  on 
an  altar,  and  on  the  tomb  of  a  person  dead. 

OATH  OF  ALLEGIANCE  (THE).— A  declaration  made  by 
English  ecclesiastics,  denying  that  any  ecclesiastical  or  spiritual 
authority  or  jurisdiction  in  this  realm  belongs  by  explicit  divine 
right  to  any  foreign  prince,  prelate,  or  potentate. 

OATH  OF  SUPREMACY  (THE).— A  declaration  in  which 
English  ecclesiastics,  when  appointed  to  benefices  and  ecclesias- 
tical positions,  promise  fidelity  to  the  sovereign  as  supreme  head 
of  the  national  communion. 

OBIT  (Latin,  obiit,  olrivit). — See  ANNALS. 

OBLATI. — Secular  persons  who,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  because 
of  religious  zeal,  resigned  themselves  and  their  estates  to  some 
monastery,  where  they  were  admitted  as  lay  brothers.  Some 
gave  up  their  families  and  dependents  for  the  use  of  the  religious 
house,  obliging  their  descendants  'likewise  to  abide  in  the  same 
state  of  servitude.  The  dependents  became  inferior  kind  of 
brethren,  working  for  the  general  good  of  the  house  and  com- 
munity. 

OBLATION  (Latin,  oblaiio)  .-^-\ .  Any  solemn  offering,  whether 
of  bread  and  wine  for  the  Mass,  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  or  of 
alms  for  the  poor.  2.  A  sacrifice.  :».  A  gift  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  clergy. 


OBLATION— OBLATIONES  FUNERALES.        245 

OBLATION  (THE  CHRISTIAN).— See  COMMUNION  (Tut 
HOLY). 

OBLATION  (THE  GREATER).— A  Greek  term  for  the 
offering  of  the  Bread  and  Wine  in  the  Liturgy  of  the  Oriental 
Church. 

OBLATION  (THE  HOLY).— The  Holy  Communion. 

OBLATION  (THE  LESSER).— The  ottering  of  the  alms  and 
oblations  of  the  faithful  in  the  early  part  of  the  Liturgy. 

OBLATION  OF  THE  ELEMENTS.— The  offering  of  bread 
and  wine  on  the  altar,  preparatory  to  their  becoming,  in  a  mystery, 
the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  through  the  act  of  consecration.  First,  the  altar-breads  art: 
placed  OIL  the  paten,  and  then  the  priest-celebrant,  with  silent 
prayer,  offers  them  to  God,  raising  the  chalice  with  the  thuiub> 
and  index-fingers  of  both  hands.  Then  the  wine  and  water  are 
placed  in  the  chalice,  and  offered  in  a  similar  mode,  with  another 
silent  prayer.  After  which,  the  chalice  being  placed  behind  the 
paten,  the  former  is  covered  with  the  altar-card,  and  the  latter 
with  the  nearest  right-hand  corner  of  the  corporal  turned  over  at 
an  angle. 

OBLATION  (PRAYER  OF  THE).— That  portion  of  the 
Divine  Liturgy  in  which  the  offerings  are  solemnly  presented 
before  Almighty  God. 

OBLATIONARIUS.— See  OBLATION  KK. 

OBLATIONER.— 1.  The  ofiicial  in  a  church  who  receives  the 
voluntary  oblations  of  the  faithful.  At  the  great  and  most  noted 
shrines  of  saints,  the  oblationer  sat  at  a  table  near,  or  sometimes 
at,  a  tomb,  the  slab  of  which  served  as  such,  to  accept  the  dona- 
tions of  the  pilgrims  to  it.  Hence  a  shrine -keeper.  (See  MONKY- 
STONE.)  2.  One  who  makes  an  ottering  as  an  act  of  worship. 

OBLATIONES  A.LTARIS.— Gifts  bestowed  by  the  faithful 
for  the  priest  who  said  Mass,  or  for  the  community  (if  a  regular) 
to  which  he  belonged. 

OBLATIONES  DEFUNCTORUM.— Gifts  bestowed  by  the 
last  will  and  testament  of  any  person  dying,  to  the  church  of  his 
parish. 

OBLATIONES  FUNERALES.  —  Gifts  bestowed  by  the 
friends  of  a  person  who  has  departed  this  life,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  funeral  solemnities. 


246  OBLATIONES— OFFERTORIUM. 

OBLATIONES  PBNTECO STALES.— Gifts  given  at  Pente- 
cost, anciently  to  spread  the  faith  amongst  the  pagans,  either  by 
preaching  the  Gospel,  or  by  the  action  of  the  Crusades. 

OBLATIONES  PCENITENTIUM.— Gifts  bestowed  upon  the 
Church,  or  for  the  use  of  religious  persons,  in  gratitude  for  the 
grace  of  contrition,  sealed  to  the  donors  after  confession  by  the 
ministry  of  the  priest. 

OBLATIONES  QUATUOR  PRINCIPALES.— Offerings 
given  four  times  a  year  to  the  parish  priest,  and  solemnly  offered 
on  the  altar,  for  keeping  up  Divine  service.  The  customary  gift 
was  three  pence  at  Christmas,  two  pence  at  Easter,  and  a  penny 
at  the  two  other  quarters. 

OCCURRENCE  OF  HOLY  DAYS  (THE).— This  term  is 
used  to  describe  the  fact  of  two  festivals  falling  upon  the  same 
day. 

OCTAVE  OF  A  FESTIVAL  (THE).— The  eighth  day  after 
the  feast  itself.  Octaves  are  enjoined  to  be  observed  in  the 
Church  of  England  by  the  rubrics  relating  to  the  proper  prefaces 
in  the  service  for  Holy  Communion. 

OCULI  SUNDAY.— The  Third  Sunday  in  Lent,  anciently  so 
called  in  England  because  "  the  Office })  in  the  Sarum  Mass  con- 
tained a  part  of  Psalm  xxv.,  and  the  Tract  a  portion  of  Psalm 
cxxiii. 

OCULUS. — A  mediaeval  term  to  designate  a  rose  or  round 
window,  sometimes  termed  simply  an  O.  (See  the  Ely  Roll, 
thirteenth  year  of  King  Edward  III.) 

(ECUMENICAL  (Greek,  otjoou/usvticoc)  • — 1-  General  or  uni- 
versal. 2.  A  title  given  to  the  general  councils ;  and  also  (3) 
to  the  patriarchs  of  Rome  and  New  Rome,  or  Constantinople. 

OFFERTORIUM,  OFFERTORY.  —  Part  of  a  psalm  or 
sentence  of  Holy  Scripture,  said  or  sung  during  the  time  when 
the  offerings  of  the  faithful  are  made  at  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 
These  offerings  now  generally  consist  of  bread,  wine,  and  alms. 
The  bread  and  wine  are  solemnly  offered  by  the  celebrant,  the 
latter  being  mixed  with  a  little  pure  water.  Anciently,  however, 
other  offerings  were  given,  vestiges  of  which  remain  in  several 
Latin  rites;  e. g.  in  the  offering  of  wax  tapers  by  clergy  in  their 
ordination,  bread  and  wine  by  bishops  at  their  consecration,  and 
of  bread,  wine,  water,  doves  and  other  birds,  at  the  canonization 
of  saints. 


OFFICE— OIL-STOCK.  247 

OFFICE  (Latin,  officium). — 1.  A  particular  duty,  trust,  or 
charge  conferred  by  public  or  proper  authority.  2.  That  which 
is  performed.  3.  A  function,  or  religious  act  or  devotion.  4.  A 
service  of  the  Church,  and  more  especially  one  of  the  Day  Hours. 
5.  In  the  canon  law,  a  benefice  having  no  jurisdiction  attached 
to  it. 

OFFICIAL. — An  ecclesiastical  judge  appointed  by  a  bishop  to 
perform  certain  judicial  functions — exercising  on  the  bishop's 
behalf  ordinary  jurisdiction. 

OFFICIAL  (PRINCIPAL).— A  law-officer  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  exercising  his  Grace's  delegated  jurisdiction.  The 
Dean  of  the  Court  of  Arches  once  held  this  office. 

OFFICIANT.— 1.  One  who  officiates.  2.  In  ecclesiastical 
language,  the  chief  cleric  at  a  public  service.  3.  The  adminis- 
trator of  the  sacraments.  4.  The  celebrant  at  the  Christian 
Sacrifice.  5.  The  reciter  of  Matins  or  Evensong  in  the  Church 
of  England. 

OFFICIATE. — To  perform  a  public  act  or  service. 

OG-EE. —  A  term  in  Pointed  Architecture  to  designate  a 
moulding  formed  by  the  combination  of  a  round  and  hollow, 
one  part  being  concave,  and  the  other  part  convex.  This  is 
seldom  found  in  Norman  work,  but  continually  in  Third  Pointed. 

OIKIA  (OiKia). — The  cell  of  a  monastic  official. 

OIKI2KOS  (OtKiffKoe). — A  side  chapel. 

OIKONOMEION  (Oticovojmov) . — The  store-room  of  a  convent. 

OIKONOMIA  (OiKovo/ifo). — 1.  Providential  plan  of  govern- 
ment. 2.  Proper  reserve  in  teaching  points  of  dogma.  3. 
Hospitality. 

OIL  (Saxon,  eel;  Italian,  olio;  Latin,  oleum).— An  unctuous 
substance  expressed  or  drawn  from  various  animal  and  vegetable 
substances. 

OIL  (HOLY).  — Oil  and  balsam,  properly  mixed  according 
to  Church  tradition  and  custom,  and  solemnly  blessed  by  the 
bishop. 

OIL-STOCK.— A  vessel  for  containing  the  various  kinds  of 
blessed  oils,  which  are  used  in  the  services  of  the  Church.  They 
ought  to  be  of  silver,  or  at  least  of  tin  or  pewter,  and  not  of 
glass  or  any  other  brittle  material.  In  most  cases,  as  in  that 
of  the  Chrismatory  represented  in  the  woodcut  at  page  84,  there 


248  OIXOXOH—  OPUS  OPERATUM. 

should  be  three  distinct  vessels  to  receive  the  oils  :  one  for  the 
"  Oleum  Infirmorum  "  ;  a  second  for  the  "  Oleum  Cateehunie- 
norum,"  and  a  third  for  the  "  Chrisma."  St.  Charles  Borromeo 
recommended  the  following  to  be  engraved  on  the  various  vessels, 
so  that  no  confusion  nor  mistake  in  their  use  might  be  made  :  — 
EXT.  UNC.—  CAT.  and  CHR.  The  oil  for  baptism  should  be 
kept  near  the  baptistery  ;  that  for  the  sick  may  be  retained  in  the 
priest's  residence.  Oil-stocks  in  the  Middle  Ages  were,  like  all 
other  sacred  vessels,  of  great  beauty  of  form,  and  often  made 
of  precious  metal.  Many  examples  exist,  though  their  destruction 
at  the  Reformation  was  great.  —  See  AMPULLA  and  CHKISMATORY. 


OINOXOH  (Oivo^oi/).  —  The  cellarer  of  a  religious  house. 
OLIVE-SUNDAY.—  An  Italian  name  for  Palm-Sunday. 
OPHITE.—  Green  porphyry. 

OPINE  (TO).  —  To  have  a  religious  opinion;  to  hold  a  reli- 
gious sentiment. 

OPINION.  —  (1)  In  theology,  that  which  is  the  antithesis  of 
faith;  (2)  a  surmise  ;  (3)  a  sentiment;  (4)  a  notion. 

OPTIMISM  (Latin,  optimus).  —  1.  The  doctrine  that  everything 
in  nature  is  ordered  for  the  best.  2.  A  belief  that  the  order  of 
things  in  the  Universe  is  calculated  and  adapted  to  produce  the 
greatest  good. 

OPUS  ALEXANDRICUM.—  A  kind  of  mosaic  pavement  made 
in  squares,  and  circles  interwoven,  of  porphyry,  marbles,  precious 
stones,  and  precious  metals,  very  remarkable,  and  most  popular 
with  church-decorators  in  mediaeval  times. 

OPUS  ANGLICUM.  —  Embroidery  011  silk,  satin,  damask,  or 
other  stuff  j  for  which,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  England  was  greatly 
noted. 

OPUS  ANTIQUUM.—  Roman  brick-work. 

OPUS  COSMATIUM.—  Mosaic-work,  originated  by  Cosmati, 
a  distinguished  Roman  artist.  Some  of  his  pupils  came  over  to 
England  in  the  Middle  Ages,  and  left  specimens  here. 

OPUS  GR^ECUM.  —  Mosaic-work  of  a  Grecian  type,  in  which 
the  principles  and  details  of  Greek  ornamentation  are  introduced 
to  give  it  a  definite  character. 

OPUS  INCERTUM.—  Rubble-  work. 

OPUS  OPERATUM  (Latin,  "the  thing  done").—  1.  In  theo- 


OPUS  TEUTONICUM— ORATORIO.  240 

logy,  an  expression  applied  to  the  mere  external  administration 
of  the  Sacraments,  which  many  suppose  to  be  in  all  cases 
attended  with  a  spiritual  effect.  2.  The  doctrine  that  some  of 
the  Sacraments  take  effect  apart  from  the  state  of  the  recipient 
of  them. 

OPUS  TEUTOXICUM.— A  technical  term  for  metal-work. 

OPUS  VERMICULATUM.—  1.  Chequered  work  in  em- 
broidery. 2.  Work  in  which  two  designs  aro  counterchanged. 

ORAISON  (Latin,  oratio  ;  French,  oraiaoit). —  Prayer,  sup- 
plication. 

ORALE. — A  Papal  ornament  for  the  neck,  made  of  silk,  and 
worn  about  the  shoulders  on  some  occasions,  instead  of  the 
amice;  on  others,  together  with  the  amice.  It  is  square  in 
shape,  edged  with  gold  lace,  and  embroidered  in  the  corner  with 
a  Papal  tiara  and  cross-keys.  It  was  first  adopted  in  the  thir- 
teenth century  :  its  origin  and  symbolism  are  uncertain,  (feorgius 
holds  that  it  signifies  the  power  of  intercessory  prayer ;  Bauldry, 
the  strength  of  faith.  Jansseus  maintains  that,  like  the  amice, 
it  symbolizes  the  helmet  of  salvation. 

OR  ANTE. — The  technical  term  for  the  representation  of  a 
woman  praying,  with  outstretched  arms,  as  represented  in  the 
Roman  catacombs. 

ORARIUM. — An  Eastern  name  for  the  stole.  The  orarium 
is  supposed  by  Merati  to  have  anciently  covered  the  whole  body. 
It  signifies  mystically  the  cords  by  which  our  Blessed  Lord  was 
bound  on  the  Cross,  "which  was  laid  on  His  shoulders.  Morally, 
it  signifies  the  yoke  of  Christ,  and  the  virtue  or  grace  of  obedi- 
ence.— Sec  STOLK. 

ORATE    FRATRES.  — That  part   of  the  Mass  before  •  the 
"  Secret/'  so  called,  in  which  the  celebrant  asks  the  people  to 
pray,   that  he  may   otter   worthily  and   acceptably   to    (n>d:- 
"  Brethren,  prav  that  my  sacrifice  and  yours  may  be  acceptable 
to  God   the  Father  Almighty."      To  which  the  response  is— 
"May  the  Lord  receive  the  Sacrifice  from  thy  hands  to  the  praise 
and  glory  of  His  Xame,  to  our  benefit,  and  to  the  benefit  of  J 
Holy  Church." 

ORATIONES.— 1.  A  Latin  term  tor  prayers.  '2.  In  some 
liturgies,  a  technical  term  for  certain  concluding  prayers,  cor- 
responding in  number  to  the  collects  of  the  day,  i.e.  the  post- 
communions. 

ORATORIO.— A  sacred  musical  composition,  consisting   of 


250  ORATORY— ORDINAND. 

airs,  recitatives,  duets,  trios,  &c.,   the  subject  of  which  is  com- 
monly taken  from  Scripture. 

ORATORY.— 1 .  The  art  of  speaking  well.  2.  A  small  apart- 
ment for  private  or  domestic  worship,  attached  to  a  private 
house.  The  oratory  differs  from  the  chapel,  inasmuch  as  the 
former  has  no  altar  in  it. 

ORATORY  (PRIESTS  OF  THE).— A  community  of  clerics 
and  laymen,  founded  by  St.  Philip  Neri,  branches  of  which 
congregation  are  found  in  England. 

ORDAIN  (TO)  (Latin,  ordino). — 1.  Properly,  to  set,  to  estab- 
lish in  a  particular  office.  2.  Hence,  to  invest  with  a  ministerial 
function  or  sacerdotal  power.  3.  To  bestow  holy  or  minor  orders 
in  the  Christian  Church. 

ORDER. — 1.  The  degree  or  rank  of  clergymen.  2.  A  body 
of  clerics  and  laics  living  under  a  rule  of  life.  3.  The  rule  of  a 
religious  house. 

ORDERS  (HOLY).— In  the  Church  of  England,  the  orders  of 
bishop,  priest,  and  deacon.  Amongst  Roman  Catholics,  the  sub- 
deacon  is  the  first  of  the  sacred  or  holy  orders. 

ORDERS  (MINOR).  — In  the  Latin  Church:— (1)  Door- 
keeper, (2)  reader,  (3)  exorcist,  (4), acolyte.  In  the  Eastern 
Church  these  offices  practically  exist  under  other  names.  In  the 
Church  of  England,  (1)  the  sacristan,  (2)  clerk,  (3)  doorkeeper, 
(4)  verger,  and  (5)  acolyte,  are  now  either  retained  or  restored. 
Readers  were  formally  ordained  after  the  Reformation,  and  are 
now  set  apart  for  their  office  by  a  public  rite. 

ORDINAL. —  An  Anglican  term  for  the  appendix  to  the 
Prayer-book,  containing  the  forms,  finally  revised  A.D.  1662, 
for  making,  ordaining,  and  consecrating  bishops,  priests,  and 
deacons.  They  are  substantially  identical,  as  regards  essentials, 
with  those  used  in  other  parts  of  the  One  Christian  Family. 

ORDINANCE  (Italian,  ordinanza). —  1.  A  lasting  rule  of 
action.  2.  A  rule  established  by  authority. 

ORDINANCES  OF  THE  CHURCH.— Established  rites  or 
ceremonies.  Rules,  regulations,  and  practices  which  do  not 
alter  nor  vary  in  their  mode  of  being  performed;  e.g.  prayer, 
fasting,  the  observance  of  holy  days,  the  administration  of 
the  sacraments,  chanting,  preaching,  catechizing,  and  burial 
of  the  dead. 

ORDINAND. — One  about  to  be  ordained. 


ORDINANT— ORGAN.  251 

ORDINANT.— One  who  ordains. 

ORDINARY  (Latin,  ordinarily).— I.  According  to  an  esta- 
blished rule  or  order;  regular,  customary.  2.  That  ecclesiastical 
officer  who  has  ordinary  jurisdiction  of  reputed  and  common 
right.  3.  A  bishop.  4.  In  some  cases  in  England,  deans  of 
Peculiars  are  ordinaries;  e.g.  at  Westminster,  Battle  Abbey,  &c. 
5.  In  the  common  and  canon  law,  one  who  has  ordinary  or 
immediate  jurisdiction  in  matters  ecclesiastical. 

ORDINARY  OF  THE  MASS.— That  part  of  the  Roman 
Missal  containing  the  preparatory  portion  of  the  form  for  offering 
the  Christian  Sacrifice,  beginning  with  the  Invocation  of  the 
Blessed  Trinity,  which  follows  immediately  upon  the  Asperges, 
and  ending  with  the  closing  part  of  the  Sanctus. 

ORDINATE.—l.  To  appoint.    2.  To  bestow  holy  orders. 

ORDINATION  (Latin,  ordinatio) .—  1 .  The  state  of  being 
ordained  or  appointed.  2.  The  act  of  conferring  holy  or  minor 
orders  in  the  Christian  Church. 

ORDINATOR. — One  who  ordains  or  confers  orders. 

ORDO. — An  ecclesiastical  kalendar,  in  which  the  general  rules 
for  saying  the  Divine  office  day  by  day  are  carefully  considered, 
and  duly  applied  to  the  various  feasts,  ferias,  and  holy  days  as 
they  occur.  This  book  is  issued  for  the  special  advantage  and 
convenience  of  ecclesiastics,  who  are  thus  saved  the  trouble 
of  consulting  and  applying  the  general  rules  to  the  necessities 
of  each  day. 

OREMUS  (Latin,  "Let  us  pray'J). —  The  invitation  of  the 
priest-officiant  to  the  .faithful,  to  join  with  him  in  presenting  the 
prayers  of  the  congregation  to  Almighty  God. 

ORGAN  (Latin,  organum). — The  largest  and  most  harmonious 
of  wind  instruments  of  music,  consisting  of  pipes,  which  are  filled 
with  wind,  and  of  stops  and  keys  touched  with  the  fingers. 
Some  suppose  them  to  be  of  Oriental  origin ;  others,  that  the 
Greeks  invented  them.  Vitruvius  describes  one,  and  so  does 
St.  Jerome.  At  first  they  were  small  and  portable,  but  soon 
were  made  of  a  very  large  size.  Sir  Henry  Spelman  maintains 
that  some,  at  all  events,  were  in  use  in  England  so  early  as  the 
tenth  century.  St.  Dunstaii  is  said  to  have  given  one  to  the 
church  at  Malmesbury.  St.  Wulstan,  in  the  prologue  to  his  Life 
of  St.  Swithin,  mentions  a  large  one  with  twenty-six  pair  of 
bellows,  and  four  hundred  large  pipes.  ID  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury most  large  abbeys  in  England  possessed  an  organ ;  but 


252  ORGANIST— ORIFLAMME. 

they  were  not  common  in  parish  churches  even  iu  the  seven- 
teenth century,  though  in  many  they  were  then  found.  Under 
the  usurpation  of  Oliver  Cromwell  their  use  was  condemned,  and 
many  were  destroyed  by  his  fanatical  and  brutal  soldiery.  Since 
the  Restoration  their  use  has  become  very  general,  there  being 
scarcely  a  parish  church  in  which  they  may  not  be  found. 

ORGANIST.  — One  who  plays  an  organ.  The  ancient 
English  names  for  this  church-officer  are  Glcricus  Co-pellce,  clerk 
of  the  organs,  song-school  master,  instructor  of  the  choristers, 
and  music-clerk.  (See  Bloxam's  Register  of  the  College,  of  /S'L 
^fa^l/  Magdalene,  Oxford,  pp.  181-220.) 

ORGAN-LOFT. — A  construction  erected  in  a  church,  on  which 
1<>  place  an  organ.  These  usually  occur  either  on  the  side  of  the 
choir  at  its  west  end,  over  the  screen,  or  else  at  the  extreme 
west  end  of  the  nave.  In  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London,  the 
organ  is  placed  on  each  side  of  the  chancel  arch. 

ORGAN- STOP. — The  stop  of  an  organ,  or  any  collection  of 
pipes  under  one  general  name. 

ORIEL. — A  bay  window,  either  resting  on  the  ground,  as 
in  the  Vicar's  Close  at  Wells,  or  supported  by  a  long  corbel  or 
bracket.  The  origin  of  the  term  is  lost  in  obscurity.  Fuller,  in 
his  Church  Histoi-y,  distinctly  speaks  of  the  bay  window  as  an 
oriel.  (See  Archceologia,  vol.  xxiii.,  and  Willis's  Nomenclature  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  p.  60.) 

ORIENT  (Latin,  orient).  —  1.  Eastern,  Oriental.  2.  The 
East. 

OR1ENTAL1TY.— The  state  of  being  Oriental. 

ORIENTATION. — A  term  to  designate  the  relation,  bearing, 
or  inclination  of  the  ground-plan  of  a  church  towards  the  east. 
It  has  been  a  common  custom  amongst  Christians  to  build  their 
churches  so  that  the  chancel  might  stand  in  the  direction  of  the 
east;  that  part  in  which  the  sun  rises,  and  from  which  light 
comes. 

ORIFLAMME. — A  red  Hag,  banner,  or  standard  of  St.  Deirys, 
the  patron  saint  of  France.  It  was  anciently  preserved  at  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Denys,  and  removed  only  in  time  of  war,  when  it 
was  borne  amid  the  soldiers  of  France  in  their  marches.  Con- 
temporary writers  mention  its  existence  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century ;  but  its  whereabouts,  if  it  exists,  does  not 
appear  to  be  now  known. 


ORIGENISM— ORPHREY.  i>.Vj 

ORIOJENISM. —  Tho  religious  opinions  of  Origen,  a  distin- 
guished  philosophical  writer  of  Alexandria,  who  maintained, 
amongst  other  singular  conceptions,  that  human  souls  existed 
before  their  union  with  bodies;  that  "they  were  originally  holy, 
but  became  sinful  in  their  pro-existent  state;  that  all  men  will 
probably  at-  last  be  saved  ;  and  that  our  Blessed  Saviour  is  again 
to  die  for  the  salvation  of  the  fallen  angels. 

ORKiENIST.—  A  follower  of  Origen. 
ORISON.— &*  PIJAYKK. 

ORNAMENT  A.  (Latin).— Those  things  which  embellish; 
those  things  which,  added  to  other  things,  render  the  latter 
more  beautiful  to  the  eye. 

ORNAMENTS  OK  THE  CHURCH.  — The  sacred  vessels, 
vestments  for  the  priests,  choir,  altar,  and  sanctuary  ;  the  fittings 
of  the  chancel,  including  the  altar  ornaments,  such  as  crucifix  or 
cross,  candlesticks,  tabernacle,  lecferns,  .taper-stands,  Paschal 
candlestick,  font,  crowns-of-light  or  coronce,  and  all  other  similar 
utensils  made  use  of  in  the  services  of  the  Church. 

ORPHRAY  (French,  oi-froi).  —  Bauds  of  rich  embroidery, 
placed  on  the  sacred  vestments  of  the  clergy.  They  are  so  placed 
on  copes,  chasubles,  dalmatics,  and  tunicles,  and  are  those  parts 
upon  which  the  skill  of  the  embroiderer  is  commonly  exercised. 
In  the  Middle  Ages  English  embroiderers  had  a  European 
reputation. 

ORPHRAY  OK  AMICE.— That  embroidered  part  which  was 
attached  to  the  amice,  and  formed,  when  duly  arranged,  a  sort  of 
collar  to  the  chasuble. — See  AMICK. 

ORPHRAY  OF  CHASUBLE.— The  pillar  on  the  front,  the 
cross  on  the  back,  and  the  edgings  on  both  sides  of  the  chasuble. 
— See  CHASUBLE. 

ORPHRAY  OF  COPE.— The  broad  band  which  stands  on 
the  straight  side  of  a  cope,  and  the  border  which  is  placed  round 
the  edge  of  the  semicircular  portion  of  it. — See  COPK. 

ORPHRAY  OF  DALMATIC.— The  bands  of  embroidery 
which,  commencing  on  each  shoulder,  fall  down  perpendicularly, 
both  before  and  behind,  and  are  joined  together  on  either  side 
by  other  bands. — Sec  DALMATIC. 

ORPHRAY  OF  TUNIC.— ,%  OKPHIJAY  OK  DALMATIC. 
OR PHREY.— See  ORPHRAY. 


254  ORTHODOX—  OSCULATOBIUM. 

ORTHODOX.—  1.  Sound  in  the  Christian  faith.  2.  One  who 
firmly  adheres  to  the  teaching  and  traditions  of  the  Church 
Universal.  3.  Believing  in  the  dogmas  taught  in  Scripture, 
preserved  by  the  One  Family  of  Christ,  and  explained  by  Chris- 
tian authority. 

ORTHODOX  CHURCH  (THE)  .—An  ordinary  title  for  what 
is  also  known  as  the  Holy  Eastern  Church;  that  is,  the  Church 
in  communion  with  the  see  of  Constantinople. 

ORTHODOXLY.—  With  soundness  of  faith. 

ORTHODOXNESS.—  The  state  of  being  sound  in  the  Chris- 
tian or  orthodox  faith. 

ORTHODOXY  (Greek,  opBoSoZia).  —  1.  Soundness  in  the 
Christian  faith.  2.  The  firmly  adhering  to  the  teaching  and 
traditions  of  the  Church  Universal.  3.  'Op6o§o%ia  is  the  Greek 
epithet  for  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  on  which  the  defeat  of  the 
Iconoclasts  is  celebrated. 

OP0POS  ("OpOpoe).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  office  of  Dawn  or 
Daybreak,  answering  to  the  Western  Lauds. 


OP4>ANOS  ("OjO^avoe).  —  I.  A  Greek  term  for  any  orphan.  2, 
A  chorister-boy. 

OS  (THE  CHANTED).—  See  ADVENT  ANTIPHONS. 

0  SALUTARIS  HOSTIA.—  The  first  words  of  a  Latin  hymn 
sung  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  at  the  service  of  Exposition 
and  Benediction  of  the  Most  Holy  Sacrament.  It  stands  as 
follows  :  — 

O  Salutaris  Hostia 
Quaa  coeli  panclis  ostium  : 
Bella  preinunt  hostilia, 
Da  robnr,  fer  auxilinrn. 

Uni  trinoque  Domino 

Sit  sempiterna  gloria, 

Qui  vitam  sine  termino 

Nobis  donet  in  patria.     Amen.  . 

After  which  follow  the  Litany  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  the  Tantum 
ergo,  a  versicle  and  response,  and  the  Collect  for  Corpus  - 
Christi  day. 

O  SAPIENTIA.  —  See  ADVENT  ANTIPHONS. 

OSCULATORIUM.—  An  ornament  by  which  the  kiss  of 
peace  was  given  to  the  faithful  in  mediaeval  times.  In 
England  it  was  termed  the  "  Pax-Brede."  The  rule  of  Sarum 


OSCULUM  PACIS— OSTENSORY.  255 

was  to  send  the  Pax  just  before  communion  to  all  the  faithful 
present,  and  it  was  given  by  kissing  a  small  plate  of  ivory,  or 
precious  metal,  with  a  handle  behind.  On  this  was  commonly 
engraved,  either  a  representation  of  the  crucifixion  of  our  Lord, 
or  a  figure  of  the  Agnus  Dei.  The  osculatorium  was  found  in 
every  church  sacristy,  and  numerous  records  of  the  donation  of 
such  are  preserved.  The  two  examples  here  given  are  of  old 
English  work.  That  with  the  crucifix  represented  upon  it  is  of 
latten  gilded  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  I)  •  the  other,  on  which 
the  Agnus  Dei  is  engraved,  is  of  silver  (See  Illustration, 
Fig.  2). — See  PAX.  Sometimes  the  kiss  of  peace  was  given 


Fig.  1. — OSCULATORIUM         Fig.  2. — OSCULATOHIUM 

OF    LATTEN. GILT.  OF    SILVER. 

with  a  small  hand-crucifix,  and  not  unfrequently  with  that  book 
of  the  Gospels  used  at  High  Mass.  At  some  periods  it  was 
customary  to  give  the  kiss  of  peace  at  Low  Mass ;  but  afterwards 
it  was  confined  to  High  Mass. 

OSCULUM  PACIS.— The  kiss  of  peace.— See  OSCULATORIUM. 

O2IOMAPTYP  ('OaiofjiapTvp}.— A  Greek  term  for  a  title  of 
certain  eminent  martyrs,  whether  men  or  women. 

OSTENSION.— The  act  of  showing  or  exhibiting. 

OSTENSION  OF  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.  —  The 
showing  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  to  the  faithful,  in  order  that 
It  may  receive  their  worship  and  adoration, — a  rite  connected 
with  Benediction. — See  BENEDICTION  OP,  OR  WITH,  THK  BLESSED 
SACRAMENT. 

OSTENSORIUM.— See  OSTENSORY. 

OSTENSORY  (Latin,  ostensorium). — A  species  of  vessel,  as 
its  name  implies,  used  for  showing  the  Blessed  Sacrament  to  the 
faithful  to  receive  their  worship.  It  is  composed  of  a  crystal 
case,  usually  circular,  framed  in  gold,  and  surrounded  with  rays 
of  light  or  glory,  and  placed  on  a  stem  and  foot,  like  the  stem 
and  foot  of  a  chalice.  Inside  the  crystal  case  is  a  figure  of  gold, 
shaped  like  a  crescent,  and  'called  a  "lunette,"  in  which  to  hold 


( )ST  .1 A  1M  U  S  — OT T AY A  R 1 M  A . 


the  Sacred  Host.  Theword  Ostensoryis  now  seldom  uscd,the  vessel 
in  question  l)eiug  commonly  called  a  Monstrance.  The  example 
in  the  accompanying  woodcut,  from  the  pencil  of  the  late  Mr.  A. 

\Velby  Pugin,  represents  an 
ostensory  made  with  a  large 
tube  of  crystal,  mounted  in 
metal,  fixed  on  a  stem,  with 
a  knop,  and  a  spreading  base, 
like  that  of  a  chalice.  It  is 
surmounted  by  a  cover,  cano- 
pied and  buttressed,  with  an 
image  of  our  Blessed  Lord 
under  the  cross,  and  two 
cherubim  on  either  side  of 
the  part  where  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  reposes.  Six  silver 
bells  are  attached  to  it.  An 
ostensory  of  silver-gilt,  some- 
what similar  in  character  to 
this,  is  to  be  seen  in  the 
sacristy  of  St.  Mary's,  Oscott. 
— Sre  MOXSTEANCE. 

OSTIAEIUS.  —  One  of 
the  minor  orders  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church.  The 
.ostiarius  is  set  apart  by  the 
bishop,  who  delivers  to  the 
person  being  ordained,  kneel- 
ing before  him,  the  keys  of 
the  church,  saying  at  the 
same  time  :  "  Sic  agite,  quasi 
reddituri  Deo  rationem  pro 
iis  rebus,  quas  his  clavibus 
recluduntur." 


A 

ejec- 


OSWALD'S    LAW, 
law  which  efiected  the 
tion  of  married  priests  from 
country   cures,    and   the 
troducing  into    churches 


in 


their  stead  of  monks, — a  law  enacted  for  his  diocese  by  Oswald, 
Bishop  of  Worcester,  A.D.  964. 

OTTAVA  RIMA. — A  kind  of  verse,  consisting  of  eight  lines 
to  a  stanza,  which  has  been  attributed  by  competent  judges  to 


OTJCHE— OYNTING -CLOTH.  257 

Boccacio.     Several  popular  sixteenth-century  hymns  were  com- 
posed in  this  metre  in  Germany. 

OTJCHE.— See  OWCHE. 

OUR  LADY. — A  term  of  honour  and  distinction  given  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  because  of  the  part  she  took  in  the  work  of 
the  Incarnation,  and  because  she  is  the  Mother  of  our  Lord  God 
Jesus  Christ. 

OUTERMOST  CHURCH.— 1.  The  western  part  of  the  nave. 
2.  That  portion  of  a  church  which  adjoins  the  chief  entrance. 

OUT-GATE.— 1.  A  lych-gate.— See  LYCH-GATE. 
OUT-PORCH.— The  outer  part  of  a  church  porch. 

OVER-CANOPY.— The  canopy  placed  over  that  tabernacle 
in  which  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  reserved  or  exposed  for 
veneration. 

OVER-STORY. — The  clere-story  or  upper  story  in  a  cathedral 
or  church. 

OWCHE. — 1.  A  clasp  or  brooch.  2.  A  morse  of  precious 
metal.  3.  A  link  or  fastening. — See  MORSE. 

OXG-ANG. — This  term,  in  the  feudal  ages,  signified  a  plot  of 
ground,  commonly  reckoned  at  about  fifteen  acres,  or  as  much  as 
one  ox  could  plough  in  a  year.  Six  oxgaugs — a  common  division 
— were  such  a  quantity  as  six  oxen  could  plough. 

OX- JEWEL. —See  JADE. 
OX-STONE.— See  JADE. 

OYEZ. — The  word  used  by  the  sheriff  or  his  inferior  officer, 
or  by  the  usher  of  an  ecclesiastical  court,  to  command  silence  and 
obtain  attention  in  making  a  proclamation  in  court. 

OYNTING.— The  administration  of  extreme  unction. 
OYNTING-BOX.— A  chrismatory.— See  CHRISMATORY. 

OYNTING-CLOTH.— A  towel  or  napkin  used  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  extreme  unction. 


Let's  Oloitary. 


258  PACE— PALL. 


ACE.  —  The  Osculatorium  or  Pax-brede. — 

See  OSCULATOKIUM. 

PACE-AISLE.— The  ambulatory  round 
the  back  of  a  high  altar. 

PACE-BOARD.— A  platform  of  wood 
before  an  altar. 

PACE-GREETING.— The  kiss  of  peace. 

PACE-HAUT.— 1.  A  broad  platform  of 
stone  before  an  altar.  2.  A  predella  or  footpace.  3.  That 
step  on  which  an  altar  is  placed. 

P^BNULA.— See  PCENULA. 

PAIN-BENI. — A  French  term  for  Blessed  Bread.  Anciently, 
there  were  offerings  of  bread  for  the  Holy  Eucharist,  of  which  a 
part  was  consecrated  for  use  in  the  Sacrament ;  the  rest  being 
simply  blessed  and  distributed  to  the  faithful  as  a  token  of 
good-will  and  Christian  fellowship  to  those  who  were  not  com- 
municants. 

PAINIM.— See  PAYNIM. 

PALACE  (Latin,  palatium). —  A  large  house,  in  which  an 
emperor,  a  king,  or  other  distinguished  person  resides. 

PALACE  (BISHOP'S).— A  residence  of  a  bishop,  anciently 
called  the  minster-house,  or  the  bishopry  or  bishopric.  Many 
ancient  examples  exist,  either  in  whole  or  part ;  e.  g.}  at  Wells, 
Ely,  Lincoln,  Hereford,  Chichester,  and  Lambeth. 

IIAAIITENESIA  (IlaXtyytvecna).— 1.  Regeneration.  2.  New 
birth.  3.  Holy  baptism. 

PALIMPSEST  (Greek,  Tro'Xtv  and  ^aw}.—A  MS.  on  vellum, 
which  has  been  written  over  a  second  time,  the  former  writing 
having  become  obliterated  or  been  erased. 

PALL. — A  square  piece  of  millboard,  from  six  to  eight  inches 
either  way,  covered  with  linen,  and  embroidered  with  a  cross  and 
border  on  the  upper  side,  used  to  place  over  the  chalice  at  certain 
portions  of  the  Mass.  The  under  part,  which  touches  the  rim  of 


PALL-BEARER— PALLIUM. 


259 


the  chalice,  is  removed  from  time  to  time  and  burnt  by  a  priest, 
the  ashes,  being  cast  down  the  piscina. 

PALL-BEARER. — A  term  used  to  designate  those  friends  of 
the  deceased  who  attend  the  corpse  at  a  funeral,  and  hold  the 
pall  or  covering  of  the  coffin,  in  order  to  testify  their  respect. 

PALL  (FUNERAL). — A  covering  of  velvet,  charged  with  a 
cross,  placed  over  a  hearse  or  over  the  coffin  itself  at  the  time 
of  burial.  In  ancient  times  such  an  "  orna- 
ment" existed  in  every  parish  for  the 
general  benefit  of  the  faithful.  It  was 
frequently  purple,  but  no  one  colour  was 
generally  adopted.  Examples  of  frag- 
ments of  such  palls  exist,  but  perfect 
specimens  are  rare.  There  are  some  fine 
examples  belonging  to  the  London  Com- 
panies, rich  with  embroidery,  tabernacle- 
work,  and  heraldic  devices.  A  plain  foreign 
example  is  figured  in  the  accompanying 
woodcut.  (See  Illustration.) 

PALLIUM  (PALL).  —  The  archiepi- 
scopal  pall  is  an  ancient  ecclesiastical 
vestment  made  of  white  lambs' -wool  after 
the  following  custom  : — The  nuns  of  St. 
Agnes  at  Rome  every  year,  on  the  anni- 
versary of  their  saint,  anciently  offered  two  lambs  on  the  altar 
of  their  church  during  the  Agnus  Dei  of  a  High  Mass.  Now  this 
oblation  is  made  after  Mass.  These 
lambs,  taken  by  two  of  the  canons  of 
the  Lateran  Church,  are  given  to  the 
Pope's  subdeacons,  who  put  them  out  to 
pasture  until  shearing-time,  when  they 
are  duly  shorn,  and  the  palls  are  made  of 
their  wool.  The  pall  thus  made  is  carried 
to  the  Lateran  Church,  and  there  placed 
on  the  high  altar  by  the  deacon  of  that 
church  over  the  shrine  of  the  bodies  of 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  on  the  festival  of 
those  saints.  The  pall,  when  given  to  an 
archbishop,  signifies  metropolitical  juris- 
diction. Pope  Innocent  III.  endeavoured 
to  impose  the  receipt  of  the  pall  as  an  essential  before  the  exercise 
of  any  jurisdiction,  on  all  archbishops,  and  more  particularly  on 
the  Eastern  patriarchs.  In  the  False  Decretals  a  passage  exis 
indicating  the  plenitude  of  apostolic  authority,  and  maintaining 

&  2 


FUNEHAL  PALI,  PROM  THE 
CHURCH  OF  AKLES. 


200      PALM-BRANCH— PALM-SUNDAY. 

that  neither  the  title,  position,  place,  or  dignity  of  an  archbishop 
should  be  assumed  without  it.  All  archbishops  are  buried  in 
their  pall.  The  pall  is  not  left  behind  for  transmission;  but 
each  new  archbishop  in  communion  with  Rome  sues  for  it  after 
his  nomination.  (See  Disqvisitio  Historica  de  PaUio  Archiepi- 
scopali.)  In  England,  Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great  sent  a  pall  to 
St.  Augustine,  and  in  A.D.  734  Archbishop  Ecgbrighte,  of  York, 
petitioned  for  and  obtained  a  similar  distinction.  In  the  fifteenth 
century  the  archbishops  of  St.  Andrew's,  previously  subject  to 
York,  became  independent,  and  obtained  the  pall,  indicating 
jurisdiction  over  Scotland.  The  four  Irish  Roman  Catholic 
archbishops  obtained  the  pall  in  the  tenth  century.  The  pall  was 
granted  by  the  Pope  to  the  new  English  Roman  Catholic  see 
of  Westminster  in  1850.  Our  two  English  archbishops,  though 
retaining  their  armorial  bearings,  have  not  used  it  since  the 
Reformation.  (See  Illustration.) 

PALM-BRANCH.— 1.  A  branch  or  bough  of  the  palm-tree, 
2.  A  symbol  of  triumph. 

PALMER. — 1 .  A  pilgrim  who  had  successfully  visited  the  Holy 
Places  in  Palestine,  and  who  bore  a  palm-branch  in  token  of  that 
fact.  2.  A  pilgrim  to  the  Holy  Land,  having  taken  vows  to 
visit  the  Holy  Places. 

PALM-SUNDAY  (Dominica  in  ramis  palmarum}. — The  Sixth 
Sunday  in  Lent.  The  entrance  of  our  Lord  into  Jerusalem,  when 
the  people  met  Him  with  palm-branches,  became  an  annual  com- 
memoration as  early  as  the  fourth  century  in  parts  of  the  Eastern 
Church,  to  which  commemoration  St.  Ambrose  twice  refers  in 
his  Epistles.  It  was  observed  in  the  Venerable  Bede's  time,  and 
is  said  by  Amalarius  to  have  become  general  in  the  reign  of 
Charlemagne.  Palms  and  other  boughs  were  formally  blessed, 
and  delivered  to  the  faithful  who  took  part  in  the  annual  pro- 
cession. In  some  places  during  the  Middle  Ages  the  Most  Holy 
Sacrament  was  carried  at  the  head  of  this,  a  practice  current  for 
some  generations  at  St.  Alban's  Abbey  and  at  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral. Anciently  every  village  church  in  England  had  its  proces- 
sion of  palms.  The  Rite  of  Sarum  was  mainly  followed;  but  several 
independent  customs,  curious  in  themselves,  and  illustrating  the 
faith  and  piety  of  the  faithful,  obtained ;  many  of  which  are 
observed,  after  a  fashion,  even  to  the  present  day.  In  the  later 
editions  of  the  Directorium  Anrjlicanum,  a  form  for  blessing  the 
palms  at  Low  Mass,  and  for  arranging  the  procession,  is  given. 
First  a  lesson  from  Exodus  xv.  and  xvi.  is  read  by  the  sub- 
deacon,  then  a  versicle  and  response,  and  afterwards  the  Gospel 
of  St.  John  xii.  12 — 19.  Then  the  palms  and  branches,  having 


PANAGI  A— PANE.  20 1 

been  blessed  by  a  priest,  after  exorcism,  with  prayer  and  Holy 
Water,  are  incensed,  and  then  distributed.  The  clergy  receive 
them  first,  then  the  men,  and  finally  the  women.  Daring  their 
distribution  the  choir  should  sing  the  anthem  Pueri  Hebrceorum. 
The  procession  takes  place  before  High  Mass.  It  should  be 
arranged  in  the  sacristy ;  those  forming  it  should  go  out  into 
the  churchyard  or  church  enclosure,  passing  through  which  they 
should  enter  the  church  by  the  western  door  thus  :  First,  two 
thurifers,  attended  by  the  boat-bearer ;  second,  cross-bearer, 
attended  by  two  acolytes  ;  third,  choir-boys;  fourth,  choir-men; 
fifth,  the  cantors ;  sixth,  the  ceremoniarius ;  seventh,  deacon  and 
subdeacon ;  eighth,  the  priest-celebrant.  To  the  v tiled  proces- 
sional cross  a  palm-branch  should  be  attached.  All  should  hold 
the  palms  in  the  right  hand.  The  hymn  Gloria,  laus,  et  honor 
should  be  sung.  Anciently  the  priest,  arid  not  the  cross-bearer, 
taking  the  cross  in  his  right  hand,  opened  the  western  door ;  and 
when  the  procession  had  altogether  passed  into  the  choir,  those 
forming  it  knelt  down,  and  the  priest,  uncovering  the  crucifix, 
chanted  a  versicle  and  antiphon,  closing  the  rite  with  certain 
prayers. 

PANAGIA  (Greek,  Travayia) .  —  Literally,  "All-Holy/'  an 
epithet  commonly  given  amongst  Eastern  writers  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  because  she  is  the  Mother  of  God. 

PANARIUM.— See  ' ApTofvpiov,  and  Pix  or  PYX. 

PANDECTS  (Latin,  Pandectat) .— That  digest  or  collection  of 
civil  or  Eoman  law  made  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Justinian. 

PANE. — A  flowered  quarry ;  that  is,  a  diamond-shaped  piece 
of  glass,  on  which  some  flower,  bird,  beast,  monogram,  or  other 
device  is  painted  and  burnt  in.  The  accompanying  illustration, 
from  a  pane  in  the  author's  possession — sometime  in  a  window 
at  Westlington  House,  near  Aylesbury — depicts  a  fox  or  wolf 
preaching  in  a  friar's  habit,  standing  in  a  movable  pulpit,  and 
holding  a  scroll  in  its  right  paw.  Scratched  on  the  glass  on 
either  side,  in  the  style  of  writing  of  the  latter  part  of  the  six- 
teenth century,  are  the  words,  "The  People's  Chaplain. 
Although  examples  of  the  idea  set  forth  in  this  quarry  are  not 
uncommon  both  in  carving  and  painting,  possibly  this  device 
on  quarry  may  be  unique.  In  Christian  symbolism  the  fox  is  an 
emblem  of  cunning,  fraud,  and  deceit.  Sometimes  he  is  em- 
ployed in  art  to  typify  the  Evil  one.  Examples  in  France  are 
given  by  Guilhermy,  in  his  interesting  paper,  Iconographie  des 
Fabliau*,  and  in  Didron's  Annales  Arclteologitjues,  iii.  p.  23. 


262 


PANE. 


second  volume  of  the  same  interesting  record  provides  nume- 
rous instances  of  the  existence  of  similar  representations.  In 
England,  one  or  two  examples  may  be  indicated.  There  is  a  fox 
preaching  to  geese  on  a  misericorde  in  Beverley  Minster.  On 
another,  in  the  same  place,  two  foxes  hold  pastoral  staves,  and 


PANE,   FROSI   THE   AUTHOR'S   COLLECTION. 

wear  cowls.  At  Eipon  Cathedral,  on  a  misericorde,  is  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  fox  and  stork.  At  York,  there  is  a  fox  preach- 
ing :  he  leans  his  forepaws  on  the  edge  of  the  pulpit,  and  a 
smaller  fox  stands  below,  holding  the  preacher's  pastoral  staff. 


PANEGYRICAL— PANEGYRIS.  263 

At  St.  Martin's,  Leicester,  there  was,  until  the  church  was 
restored,  a  representation  in  stained  glass  of  a  fox  preaching  to 
a  flock  of  geese,  from  the  text,  "  Testis  est  mihi  Deus  quam 
cupiam  vos  omnes  visceribus  meis  "  (Philip,  i.  8).  In  the  parish 
church  of  Boston  a  fox  is  represented  vested  as  a  bishop,  and  is 
preaching  to  a  cock  and  some  hens.  On  the  elbow  of  a  stall  at 
Christ  Church,  Hampshire,  a  fox  in  a  cowl  is  preaching  from  a 
pulpit — a  small  cock  perched  on  a  stool  acting  as  clerk.  Carved 
on  a  bench-end  at  Nantwich,  a  fox  in  monastic  habit  holds  a 
dead  goose  in  his  right  hand,  and  bears  •  a  hare  on  a  stick  over 
his  left  shoulder.  A  fox  preaching  to  geese  occurs  at  Etching- 
ham,  in  Sussex.  In  the  Ladye  Chapel  of  Westminster  Abbey  is 
a  misericorde  with  a  fox  mounted  on  a  cock's  back,  and  a  cock 
mounted  on  a  fox's  back,  tilting  at  each  other.  In  the  church 
of  Houghton  Conquest,  Bedfordshire,  there  is  the  representation 
in  stained  glass  of  a  fox  mounted  on  a  dog's  back,  blowing  a 
horn.  These  and  other  delineations  appear  to  have  their  key  in 
various  passages  of  Holy  Scripture,  in  which  the  fox  never 
appears  except  as  a  spoiler  and  a  foe.  They  are  enemies  of  the 
vineyard.  From  the  circumstance  of  the  fox  being  clothed  in 
the  monastic  habit,  and  placed  in  a  pulpit,  some  have  maintained 
that  such  representations  were  intended  as  a  satire  of  the 
"secular"  upon  the  "regular"  clergy,  between  whom  it  is 
notorious  that  there  were  constant  and  lasting  feuds.  It  may  be 
more  reasonably  maintained,  however,  that  the  object  of  the 
mediaeval  architects,  carvers,  and  glass-painters  was  to  show  that 
the  devil  employed  his  craft  everywhere,  appearing  even  in  the 
guise  of  a  professed  "  religious,"  in  order  to  dupe,  beguile,  and 
lead  astray,  just  as  the  Apostle  declares  that  Satan  is  transformed 
into  an  angel  of  light.  Representations  such  as  these  were  not 
originally  intended  to  cast  scorn  and  ridicule  on  any  class  of 
people ;  nor  were  they  profane  and  meaningless  jests,  but  were 
intended  to  set  forth  the  obvious  or  mystical  meanings  of  Scrip- 
ture phrases,  and  this  in  a  forcible  and  expressive  mode,  easily 
comprehended,  but  not  easily  forgotten. —  See  QUARRY.  (Sec 
Illustration.) 

PANEGYRICAL. — Containing  praise  or  eulogy. 

PANEGYRICUM.— -1.  A  book  of  sermons  on  the  lives  of  the 
saints,  or  in  honour  of  popes  and  kings  who  have  served  the  cause 
of  religion  by  great  deeds.  2.  A  panegyric  is  an  oration  or  eulogy 
in  praise  of  some  distinguished  person.  3.  An  encomium. 

PANEGYRIS  (Greek,  iravfiyvpt?).— A  festival;  a  public  cele- 
bration in  honour  of  a  distinguished  person. 


261 


PANEL-^PAPALIZE. 


PANEL. — 1.  A  piece  of  board  whose  edges  are  let  into  a  frame 
of  a  thicker  and  stouter  boarding.     2.  A  compartment  sunk  in  a 
wall,  skirting-board,  or  building.     3.  The  pierced 
partition  of  a  screen.     (See  Illustration.) 

PANGE  LINGUA  GLORIOSI  CORPORIS 
MYSTERIUM.— The  first  line  of  a  hymn  in 
honour  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  composed  as  a 
sequence  for  the  Office  of  Corpus-Christi  day  by 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  A.D.  1250 — 1274. 

PANGE  LINGUA  GLORIOSI  PR^ELIUM 
CERTAMINIS. —  A  sequence  for  Passion-tide, 
composed  by  Venantius  Fortunatus,  A.D.  595 — 

JMEKCEU     FANtL- 
SCREEN,    CLIKTOX 

CAMPVILLE, 

TAMWOKTH. 


PANNAGE.—  1.    The  food    of   swine   in  the 


woods;  as  beech-nuts,  acorns,  &c.     2.  That  food 
for  cattle  found  in  the  woods  which  yields  tithe. 

PAPA.—  1.  The  Holy  Father,  or  Bishop  of  Rome;  the  Patri- 
arch of  Old  Rome  and  of  the  Western  Church.  2.  A  term  used 
to  designate  a  Greek  parish  priest. 

PAPACY.—  1  .  The  office  and  dignity  of  the  Pope  or  Patri- 
arch of  Rome.  2.  Hence  the  Popes  taken  collectively.  3. 
Popedom.  4.  Papal  authority.  5.  Papal  jurisdiction,  as  exer- 
cised over  the  whole  body  of  ecclesiastics  in  the  Western 
Church. 


nAriAAETMA  (riaTra&ujuti).  —  The  ordination  of  a  priest. 
OAHAAIA  (IlaTraSfa).—  A  priest's  wife. 
IIAIIAAISSA  (ria7ra&<T<ra).—  A  priest's  wife. 

IIAflAAOnOYAA   (naTracWoDAa).  —  The  issue,    whether  son 
or  daughter,  of  a  priest. 

PAPAL.  —  1.  Of  or  belonging  to  the  Pope.    2.  Annexed  to  the 
bishopric  of  Rome.     3.  Romish. 

PAPAL  CROWN.—  See  TIARA. 

nAOAAH0PA  (naTra\i]6pa).—  1.  A  priest's  cap.  2.  Azuchetto, 
3.  The  tonsure. 

PAPALIN.  —  A    seventeenth-century    term    for    a   Roman 
Catholic. 

PAPALIZE  (TO).  —  1.  To  make   Papal   or   Popish,     2.  To 
convert  to  the  Roman  Catholic  communion. 


PAPE— PARCLOSE.  265 

PAPB.— The  Pope. 

PAR  AB  EM  A. — A  Greek  terra,  descriptive  of  the  recesses  or 
side-chapels  in  an  Eastern  church,  to  the  right  or  left  of  the 
sanctuary. 

PARABOLANI  (Greek,  TrapafioXavot).— Visitors  of  the  sick 
and  infirm  in  the  ancient  Church  of  Alexandria. —  See  MINOR 
ORDERS. 

PARACLETE  (Greek,  Trapa^Xrjroc) .— 1 .  Properly,  an  advo- 
cate; one  invoked  to  support,  aid,  or  comfort.  2.  Hence,  the 
Third  Person  in  the  Ever-Blessed  Trinity ;  the  Consoler,  Com- 
forter, or  Intercessor.  3.  God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

^  PARACLETICE  (Greek,  7ra/>aKXi,r/ico'v).— The  name  for  a 
Greek  service-book,  containing  the  ferial  hymns  arranged  to  their 
proper  and  appointed  melodies. 

PARADISE  (Greek,  Tra/oaSfKroc) . — 1.  A  term  for  the  Garden 
of  Eden,  in  which  Adam  and  Eve  were  placed  immediately  after 
their  creation.  2.  A  place  of  happiness.  3.  Heaven,  that  is, 
the  eventual  and  blissful  home  of  sanctified  and  saved  souls.  4.  The 
portico  or  porch  of  a  church  (Parvis).  5.  A  book  of  the  lives  of 
the  Saints.  6.  A  Christian  cemetery.  7.  A  volume  of  Catholic 
devotions.  8.  A  mediaeval  term  for  the  choir  or  sanctuary  of  a 
cathedral  or  church.  9.  The  intermediate  state. 

ITAPAKATA0HKH  (UapaKaraOfiKrt} . — The  reserved  Sacrament 
for  the  sick. 

PARAPET. — A  low  wall  or  breastwork,  used  to  protect  the 
ramparts  of  military  structures,  churches,  houses,  and  other 
buildings.  In  the  First- Pointed  style  parapets  are  embattled, 
but  straight  at  the  top,  and  are  usually  plain.  In  later  styles, 
they  are  both  battleniented  and  otherwise  ornamented. 

PARASCEVE.— 1.  Friday  in  any  week.     2.  Good-Friday. 

PARATORIUM.— 1.  A  place  of  preparation.  2.  Hence,  a 
Vestry,  sacristy,  or  robing-chamber  for  ecclesiastics. 

PARATORY.  —  An  old  English  term  for  a  vestry.  —  See 
PARATORIUM. 

PARCLOSE  (French).— A  term  used  to  designate  a  low  screen 
of  wood,  stone,  marble,  or  brick,  marking  off  the  choir,  Lady- 
chapel,  or  other  chapels,  from  the  rest  of  the  building ;  as  also 
when  enclosing  a  tomb.  It  is  either  of  open  or  solid  work. 


266  PARDON-BELL—PARISH. 

PARDON-BELL.— A  name  given  to  the  "  Angelus-bell," 
because  special  grace  and  pardons  were  bestowed  upon  those  who 
recited  the  Angelus  with  devotion,  recollectedness,  and  regularity. 

PARDON-CHAIR.— A  confessional. 
PARDONER.— A  dealer  in  indulgences. 

PAKDON-SCREEN.— A  slight  screen,  erected  in  a  church, 
to  hide  the  penitent,  during  the  act  of  confession,  from  public 
gaze. 

PARDON-STALL.— 1.  The  stall  from  which,  as  some  writers 
affirm,  notices  of  pardons  and  indulgences  were  solemnly  and 
formally  read.  2.  Other  writers  appear  to  signify  by  this  term 
that  stall  in  which  confessions  were  received ;  oftentimes,  in  the 
old  Church  of  England,  a  bench  placed  in  some  public  place  in  a 
side-aisle  or  transept  for  this  purpose. 

PAREMENT. — The  furniture,  ornaments,  and  hangings  of  the 
chief  room  in  a  religious  house. 

PARGE-BOARD.  —  A  term  in  Pointed  architecture,  to 
designate  that  board  commonly  used  on  gables  of  roofs  where 
the  covering  of  the  roof  projects  from  the  wall,  and  either  covers 
the  rafters,  which  would  otherwise  be  exposed,  or  occupies  the 
place  of  a  rafter. 

PARGETING-.  —  A  term  anciently  used  in  several  senses. 
Commonly  it  designated  plain  plastering  on  walls,  but  more 
frequently  ornamental  plasterwork,  consisting  of  mouldings, 
foliage,  figures,  heraldic  devices,  monograms,  and  borders. 
Timber  houses  were  almost  always  so  adorned,  and  several  speci- 
mens of  such  exist  at  Oxford,  Chester,  Bristol,  and  other  ancient 
cities. 

PARGE- WORK.— See  PAEGETING. 

PARIAN  MARBLE. — A  very  pure  and  white  marble,  ob- 
tained in  the  isle  of  Paros,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  in  the  Greek 
archipelago.  The  greater  part  of  the  most  beautiful  ancient  work 
was  made  of  this,  and  it  is  generally  believed  that  of  this  marble 
the  temple  of  Solomon  was  largely  constructed. 

PARIS  BREVIARY.— The  ancient  breviary  of  the  old  French 
Church,  which  differed  very  considerably  from  the  Roman 
breviary,  and  contained  an  almost  perfect  series  of  Latin  hymns. 

PARISH  (French,  paroisse). — 1.  An  ecclesiastical  district, 
assigned  to  the  spiritual  care  of  the  person  solemnly  commissioned 


PARISH  CLERK— PARSON.  267 

to  attend  to  the  souls  of  the  faithful.  2.  The  precinct  or  terri- 
torial jurisdiction  of  a  secular  priest,  the  inhabitants  in  which 
belong  to  the  same  communion. 

PARISH  CLERK. — An  officer  who  assists  the  priest  during 
Divine  service,  by  making  the  appointed  responses,  &c. 

PARISHIONER.— One  who  belongs  to  a  parish. 

PARISIAN  GREGORIAN.— A  chant  founded  on  the  model 
of  one  of  the  eight  Gregorian  tones,  but  of  a  more  florid  charac- 
ter, and  with  an  ending  in  harmony  with  the  general  melody  of 
the  same. 

PARISIAN  RITE.— See  PARIS  BREVIARY  and  PARIS  MISSAL. 

PARIS  MISSAL. — The  Missal  anciently  used  in  the  arch- 
diocese of  Paris,  as  well  as  in  most  French  churches.  It  was 
founded  upon  the  old  Sacramentaries  current  in  France  until  the 
twelfth  century,  and  differed  in  several  respects  from  the  Latin 
rite.  During  the  present  century,  the  Roman  Missal  has  been 
universally  adopted,  though  ancient  traditional  customs  are  still 
preserved  and  followed  at  Rheims,  Rouen,  Orleans,  and  else- 
where. • 

PARLATORIUM  (French,  parloir ;  Italian,  parlatorw). — The 
Latin  term  for  that  room  in  a  religious  house  where  persons  were 
allowed  to  talk  (parler)  with  the  inmates. 

PARLE. —  1.  Talk.  2-.  Conversation.  3.  Oral  discussion. 
4.  Intercourse  by  words. 

PARLOR. — See  PARLATORIUM. 
PARLOUR. — See  PARLATORIUM. 
PAROCHIAL.— Of  or  belonging  to  a  parish. 
PAROCHIALITY.— The  state  of  being  parochial. 

PAROCHIAL  STONE.— A  term  for  any  tomb,  at  or  near 
which  the  clergy  and  parish  officers  distribute  doles  left  by  the 
persons  buried  there. — See  POOR-STONE. 

PAROCHIAN.— A  parishioner. 

PAROCHUS.  —  1.  A  parish  priest.  2.  A  parson.  —  See 
PARSON. 

PARSON  (Latin,  persona).  —  The  person,  that  is,  the  chief 
person  in  the  parish.  The  officer,  whether  rector,  vicar,  or 
curate,  in  sole  charge,  who  has  the  cure  of  the  souls  of  the  faith- 


268 


PARSONAGE— PASCHA  FLORIDUM. 


ful,  and  who  is  bound  to  give  an  account  thereof  to  Almighty 
God,  whose  servant  and  ambassador  he  is. 

PARSONAGE. — The  freehold  dwelling-place  of  the  parson  of 
a  parish. 

PARTIBUS  INFIDELIUM  (IN).— Literally,  "in  the  parts 
of  the  unfaithful."  Nominal  bishops  of  a  see  in  which  there  are 
no,  or  only  few,  Christians ;  sees  made  use  of  for  titular  bishop- 
rics in  heathen  countries. 

PARTICLE  (Latin,  particula) . — 1 .  A  minute  part  or  portion 
of  matter.  2.  Any  very  small  portion  of  any  substance.  3.  In 
Church  phraseology,  a  crumb  or  small  fragment  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  under  the  form  of  bread.  4.  The  smaller  altar-breads 
(in  contradistinction  to  that  used  by  the  priest)  which  are  used  to 
communicate  the  faithful. 

PARTICULAR  FESTIVALS.  —  Local  feasts,  peculiar  to 
individual  parishes,  not  generally  observed  in  the  diocese. 

PARTICULARISM.— The  doctrine  that  particular  individuals 
only  are  elected  to  salvation. 

PARTICULARIUS.— The  carver  or  divider  of  food  in  the 
refectory  of  a  religious  house. 

PARVISE,  OE  PARVIS   (French).— 1.  A  church-porch  over 

which  is  erected  a  chamber. 
2.  The  chamber  over  a  church- 
porch.  The  example  represented 
in  the  accompanying  woodcut  is 
the  parvise  over  the  south  porch 
of  the  Prebendal  Church  of  our 
Blessed  Lady  of  Thame,  Oxon. 
Internally,  the  parvise  shows 
signs  of  having  been  the  residence 
of  a  sacristan,  shrine-keeper,  or 
general  custodian  of  the  church. 
Reached  by  a  newel  staircase,  it 
contains  a  fireplace,  and  is  lighted 
by  four  lancet  windows.  (Sec 
Illustration.) 


PARVISE,  THAME    CHURCH, 
OXFORDSHIRE. 


^  (Greek, 

The  Passover.     2.  Easter-tide. 


PASCHA  FLORIDUM.—  "The  Easter  of  Flowers,"  a  term 
for  Palm-  Sunday. 


PASCHAL— PASCHAL  CANDLE. 


269 


PASCHAL.— 1.  Pertaining  to  the  Passover,  or  (2)  to  the 
feast  or  solemnity  of  Easter. 

PASCHAL  CANDLE.— A  large  wax 
candle,  often  thirty-three  pounds  in 
weight,  to  represent  the  years  of  our 
Blessed  Lord  at  the  time  of  His  Cruci- 
fixion, placed  on  the  candlestick,  usually 
on  the  north  side  of  the  sanctuary, 
lighted  at  Mass  and  other  services 
during  the  Easter  season,  to  signify  the 
Resurrection  of  our  Blessed  Saviour. 
Anciently,  its  use  was  confined  to 
basilicas:  more  recently,  all  churches 
have  used  it.  When  unlighted,  it  is 
said  to  represent  the  pillar  of  cloud 
which  went  before  the  Egyptians ;  when 
lighted,  the  pillar  of  fire  which  guided 
the  followers  of  Moses.  It  symbolizes 
the  true  leader  of  the  Christian  host 
through  this  their  land  of  pilgrimage 
and  sorrow.  The  candle  is  blessed  on 
Holy  Saturday  by  a  deacon  vested  in 
white,  attended  by  a  subdeacon  and  an 
acolyte.  Five  grains  of  incense,  sym- 
bolizing the  five  sacred  wounds  of  Christ, 
are  placed  in  the  wax  candle.  The 
canticle  Exultet — a  composition  of  St. 
Augustine  —  is  chanted.  Afterwards, 
the  taper  is  lighted,  which  burns  dur- 
ing the  chief  offices  of  the  Church, 
until  the  Ascension  festival ;  indicating 
how  our  Lord,  remaining  with  the 
Apostles,  and  speaking  to  them  of  the 
things  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of 
God,  extended  their  knowledge,  and 
cheered  them  as  to  the  future.  The 
Paschal  candle  is  not  lighted  again 
after  the  Gospel  in  the  Mass  of  Ascen- 
sion-day. (See  Martene,  DC  Ant.  Rit. 
EccL,  torn.  iii.  p.  155.)  The  example 
of  a  Paschal  candlestick  and  candle  in 
the  accompanying  woodcut  is  from 
the  able  and  graceful  pencil  of  the 
late  Mr.  A.  Welby  Pugin.  (See  Illus- 
tration.) PASCHAL  CANDLE. 


270    PASCHAL  CANDLESTICK— PASSIONALE. 

PASCHAL  CANDLESTICK.— That  candlestick  on  which 
the  Paschal  candle  is  placed. — See  PASCHAL  CANDLE. 

PASCHAL  FLOWER. — A  kind  of  anemone,  growing  in  parts 
of  Europe  and  Asia,  which  ordinarily  flowers  about  Easter,  and 
is  frequently  used  in  Easter  decorations,  more  especially  in  the 
Holy  Land  and  in  Asia  Minor. 

PASCH-COLUMN.— The  Paschal  candlestick. 

PASCH-EGG. — An  egg  stained  and  ornamented,  presented  to 
young  persons  as  a  gift  about  Easter-time. 

PASCH-EGG  DAY.— Easter-day. 

PASCHITES. — A  name  given  in  the  second  century  to  those 
Christians  who  celebrated  the  feast  of  Easter  on  the  fourteenth 
day  of  the  moon,  on  whatever  day  it  happened,  in  imitation  of 
the  Jews.  In  a  Council  held  at  Rome,  A.D.  196,  Pope  Victor 
excommunicated  those  who  kept  Easter  on  any  day  but  a  Sunday. 
This  dispute  was  permanently  and  altogether  settled  by  the 
Council  of  Nicsea,  A.D.  325,  which  ordered — (a)  that  the  feast  of 
Easter  should  never  be  observed  until  after  the  vernal  equinox; 
(/3)  that  the  vernal  equinox  should  be  fixed  to  the  21st  of  March ; 
(y)  that  Easter  Sunday  should  always  be  that  which  immediately 
followed  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  moon ;  and  (8)  that  if  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  moon  happened  on  a  Sunday,  then  Easter- 
day  should  be  observed  on  the  following  Sunday. 

PASCH-LIGHT.— The  Paschal  candle.— See  PASCHAL  CANDLE. 

PASCH  OF  THE  CROSS.— An  ancient  term  to  designate 
Good-Friday. 

PASCH-SUNDAY.— Easter-day. 
PASCH-WEEK.— Easter-week. 
PASQUE-FLOWER.— See  PASCHAL  FLOWER. 

PASSING-BELL. — A  bell  anciently  rung  during  the  passing 
away  of  a  Christian  soul,  to  ask  the  prayers  of  the  faithful  on  its 
behalf.  This  rite  is  enjoined  by  the  sixty-seventh  canon  of  1603, 
as  follows  : — "  Morte  vero  jam  ingruente,  aliqua  campana  pulsa- 
bitur,  neque  minister  supremo  officio  suo  hac  in  parte  deerit. 
Cum  autem  expiraverit  (si  utique  expirare  eum  contingat)  cam- 
pana per  breve  tantummodo  spatium  utrinque  pulsabitur,  quod 
idem  tarn  ante,  quam  post  sepulturam  observandum  decernimus." 

PASSIONALE.— See  PASSIONAEIUM. 


PASSIONARIUM— PASTORAL  LETTER.         271 

PASSIONARIUM. — 1.  A  MS.  volume  containing  a  record  of 
the  martyrdom  or  sufferings  of  the  saints  of  any  particular  order. 
2.  A  martyrology.  3.  A  kalendar  of  the  martyrs,  with  brief 
lives  of  those  who  have  suffered  for  the  cause  of  Christ.  4.  A 
book  containing  an  account  of  the  sufferings  undergone  by  the 
martyrs  of  any  particular  part  of  the  One  Family  of  Christ. 

PASSIONARIUS.— See  PASSIONARIUM. 

PASSIONARY.— The  English  equivalent  of  "  Passionarium." 

PASSION-FLOWER.— A  flower  and  plant  so  named  from 
being  supposed  to  represent,  in  the  appendages  of  the  flower,  the 
Passion  of  our  Blessed  Lord. 

PASSION-SUNDAY.— The  Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  in  England 
called  also  Judica  Sunday,  because  the  "  Officium  "  in  the  service 
ran  as  follows : — "  Judica  me,  Deus,  et  discerne  causam  meam  de 
gente  non  sancta,  ab  homine  iniquo  et  doloso  eripe  me  :  quia  tu 
es  Deus  meus  et  fortitudo  mea." 

PASSION-TIDE.— The  season  at  which  the  Church  com- 
memorates the  sufferings  and  death  of  our  Blessed  Lord. 

PASSION-WEEK.— The  week  between  Passion- Sunday,  or 
Judica,  and  Palm- Sunday.  It  is  sometimes  called  Suffering- week. 
The  whole  season,  from  Passion- Sunday  to  Easter-even  is  called 
"  Holy-tide/'  "  Still-tide/'  or  "  Passion-tide." 

PASSORY. — A  mediaeval  term  for  the  wine-strainer  used  in 
preparing  the  elements  for  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

PASTOPHORION.— A  Greek  term  (1)  for  a  sacristy  or 
vestry ;  and  also  (2)  for  a  pix  or  pyx.  3.  It  is  also  sometimes 
used  for  a  table  of  prothesis. 

PASTOR  (Latin,  from  pasco,  pastwni). — 1.  A  shepherd.  2. 
One  who  has  care  of  a  flock  of  sheep.  3.  A  priest  of  the  Church 
Universal,  who  has  the  oversight  of  a  congregation. 

PASTOR  (CHIEF).-A  bishop. 

PASTOR  (UNIVERSAL). — A  Roman  Catholic  term,  used  to 
designate  the  Pope,  or  Holy  Father. 

PASTORAL  (Latin,  pastoralis). — Anything  relating  to  the 
cure  or  care  of  souls. 

PASTORAL  CROOK.— See  PASTORAL  STAFF.          , 

PASTORAL  LETTER. — An  official  letter,  addressed  by  an 
archbishop  or  bishop  to  the  clergy  and  laity  of  the  archdiocese 


272  PASTORAL  STAFF. 

or  diocese,  on  any  subject  of  interest  to  them  as  members  of  the 
Church. 

PASTORAL  STAFF  (Latin,  Camlucca,  camluca,  pedum, 
crociatcambuUa,fenila,baculu8]i>a8torali8). — The  official  staff  of  an 
archbishop  or  bishop,  formed  on  the  model  of  a  shepherd's  crook. 
Its  use  is  of  great  antiquity,  being  probably  borrowed  in  the 
first  Christian  age  from  the  rod  of  Moses,  the  staff  of  office  of 
the  ancient  judges,  or  the  sceptre  of  the  king.  St.  Isidore  of 
Seville,  who  flourished  at  the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  writes  as 
follows,  in  his  treatise  De  Ofticiis  Ecclesiasticis  :  — "  On  the 
bishop  is  bestowed  a  staff  at  the  time  of  his  consecration,  that  he 
may,  as  this  sign  suggests,  both  govern  and  rebuke  the  people 
committed  to  his  charge,  and  support  the  infirmities  of  such  as 


Fig.  1. — TAU-SHAPED  1'ASTOHAL  STAFF  OF  CARVED  IVORY,  LIMBIIRO. 

are  weak."  St.  Caesarius  of  Aries  is  said,  by  the  author  of  his 
Life,  to  have  used  the  pastoral  staff  on  all  occasions ;  it  having 
been  borne  before  him  by  one  of  his  clerks.  St.  Csesarius 
flourished  A.D.  502.  Pope  Innocent  III.  refers  to  its  use  gene- 
rally, when  explaining  why  the  Roman  pontiffs  did  not  adopt  it. 
In  France,  Italy,  and  Spain  it  was  adopted  in  certain  dioceses 
about  the  seventh  century  :  universally  in  these  countries  about 
three  centuries  later.  Its  use  was  ordinary  amongst  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  as  appears  by  the  (a)  Pontifical  of 'Egbert,  (j3)  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Pontifical  at  Rouen,  and  (y)  the  Pontifical  of  St. 
Dunstan  at  Paris.  Its  original  shape  is  not  easily  determined. 
It  was  no  doubt  commonly  curved  like  a  simple  crook,  but  some- 
times it  had  a  knob  or  ball  for  its  head,  and  occasionally  the  top 


PASTORAL  STAFF.  273 

was  like  a  Tan-cross,  J;  an  example  of  which,  taken  from  an 
ancient  specimen  at  Limburg,  is  figured  in  the  accompany  wood- 
(See  Illustration,  Fig.  1.)  An  example  of  the  Tan-cross 
pastoral  staff  may  be  seen  in  the  hands  of  a  figure,  evidently  that 
ol  a  bishop,  m  the  sculpture  at  the  entrance  of  the  Kound  Tower 
of  the  Cathedral  church  of  Brechin,  in  Scotland.  Ancient  Irish 
examples  are  of  great  simplicity  of  outline,  and  are  seldom 
ornamented  to  any  extent,  being  almost  always  simply  curved 


Fid.  2. — PASTORAL  STAFF  PESIONE11  BY  THK  LATE  MR.  EDMUND  SEDDIXO. 

at  the  top.  About  the  eleventh  century,  the  use  of  the  pastoral 
staff  became  general,  and  it  was  always  given  at  episcopal  conse- 
crations. It  was  commonly  made  of  wood,  ornamented  with 
precious  metal,  tabernacle-work,  and  jewels,  the  richness  of 
which  was  developed  in  later  times.  Sometimes  it  had  two 
inscriptions  upon  it, — "  Homo  "  and  "  Parce/'  reminding  its 
possessor  that  being  but  a  man  himself,  he  ought  to  watch  over 
his  own  heart,  and  while  administering  necessary  discipline 
against  transgressors  of  God's  law,  to  be  mild,  patient,  and 

Lee'st  Glossary.  T 


274 


PASTORAL  STAFF. 


merciful  in  so  doing.  In  the  thirteenth  century, 
precious  stones,  enamels,  and  beaten  work  were 
added  to  the  general  skill  of  the  designer ;  and 
this  was  the  custom  in  England  for  many  genera- 
tions afterwards.  An  example,  after  the  model 
and  in  the  spirit  of  twelfth-century  work,  is 
given  in  the  drawing  of  the  late  Mr.  Sedding, 
accompanying  this.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  2, 
on  the  preceding  page.)  Bishop  Fox's  pastoral 
staff  at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  is  a  very 
rich  and  curious  specimen.  William  of  Wyke- 
ham's  staff  is  preserved  at  New  College,  Oxford, 
and  is  still  used  by  the  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
his  successor,  and  the  Visitor  of  the  College, 
whenever  he  officiates  there.  There  are  also 
some  fine  examples  in  the  British  and  South 
Kensington  Museums,  That  in  the  accompany- 
ing woodcut  (Se«  Illustration,  Fig.  3)  is  from 
the  late  Mr.  A.  Welby  Pugin's  pencil.  To  the 
pastoral  staff,  just  below  where  the  crook  ter- 
minated, was  attached  a  silk  or  linen  napkin, 
known  technically  as  the  ' c  Vexillum,"  which  the 
i  \  holder  wrapped  round  the  metal  staff,  in  order 
/  I  not  to  stain  it  by  the  moisture  of  the  hands. 
'  (See  VEXILLUM.)  Bishops  and  archbishops  car- 
ried the  staff  in  their  left  hand,  in  order  to  leave 
the  right  free  for  giving  their  blessing.  The 
head  of  the  crook  in  their  case  was  always 
turned  outwards,  to  signify  external  jurisdiction ; 
i.e. '  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  possessed  over  a 
certain  diocese  or  province.  Anciently,  in  Eng- 
land, both  abbots  and  abbesses  received  the 
pastoral  staff  at  their  consecration;  but  it  seems 
to  be  doubtful — for  evidence  on  the  subject  is 
conflicting,  if  not  contradictory — whether  those 
who  were  not  mitred  had  this  honour.  Special 
privileges,  however,  were  given  by  the  Pope. 
According  to  the  modern  Roman  rite,  abbots  do 
receive,  and  abbesses  do  not  receive,  the  pastoral 
staff.  In  some  English  Roman  Catholic  con- 
vents, however,  the  staff  is  affixed  to  their  stall 
or  chair  of  office, — a  remnant  of  tradition  of  the 
influence  of  the  Sarum  rite.  Since  the  Refor- 
mation, though  its  formal  delivery  has  been 

'   g PA8TORAL   abolished    in   the    Consecration    service,    many 

bishops    have    traditionally   used  it;    amongst 


STAFP. 


I  •/!>•* 


\A 


PASTORATE— PATKN.  275 

others,  Laud,  Goodman  of  Gloucester,  Wren,  Montague,  Cosin, 
Juxon,  Trelawney,  Morley ;  and  many  others  in  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries.  Laud's  staff  is  preserved  at 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  A  staff  of  silver-gilt  remains  at 
York  Minster,  said  to  have  belonged  to  a  post-Reformation 
Roman  Catholic  bishop.  On  the  tombs  of  our  departed  prelates 
many  examples  occur;  e.g.  at  York,  Lichfield,  Chichester, 
Bristol,  Durham,  and  Westminster.  Anglican  bishops,  since  the 
Catholic  revival,  have  largely  re-adopted  the  pastoral  staff;  e.g., 
at  home,  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  Chichester,  Salisbury, 
Oxford,  Rochester,  Lincoln,  Lichfield,  and  Ely ;  in  the  colonies, 
the  Bishops  of  Cape-town,  Quebec,  Bombay,  Grahams-town, 
Peter-Maritzburg,  St.  Helena,  Honolulu,  and  several  others. 
Abbots  carry  the  pastoral  staff  with  its  crook  turned  inwards,  to 
symbolize  and  indicate  a  confined  and  limited  jurisdiction ;  that 
is,  a  jurisdiction  not  extended  beyond  the  walls  and  enclosures 
of  the  religious  house  over  which  they  preside. 

PASTORATE. — The  office,  estate,  or  jurisdiction  of  a  spiritual 
pastor. 

PASTORLESS. — Without  or  wanting  a  spiritual  pastor. 
PASTORSHIP.— The  office  or  rank  of  a  spiritual  pastor. 

PATAND. —  In  old  English  church-building  Accounts  this 
term  is  used  to  designate  the  lower  rail  of  timber  in  any  construc- 
tion of  timber. 

PATEN  (Latin,  patina).— I.  A  plate.     2.  The  metal  dish- 
circular  in  form  —  used  for  the   offering  of  the  Bread  in  the 
Christian  Sacrifice.     In  the  Western  Church 
it  is  commonly   small ;    made,   however,   in 
proportion  to  the  chalice,  to  which  it  ordi- 
narily forms  the  cover.     The  simple  speci- 
men   in    the    accompanying    illustration    is 
\  ^L^Sffi!^  J  )  from  the  pencil  of  the  late  Mr.  Welby  Pugin. 
It    is    better  for  practical    use  —  notwith- 
standing the  contrary  in  old  examples — that 
PATEN  tne  disk   or   centre   be    not   engraved,   but 

be  left  quite  plain.  Comparatively  speaking, 
little  old  English  plate  remains,  because  the  wanton  and  wilful 
destruction  at  the  Reformation  was  so  great  and  universal.  There 
are  some  ancient  specimens  at  York  Minster,  but  of  inferior 
metal ;  possibly  taken  out  of  the  tombs  of  bishops  or  pnests 
with  whom  they  were  buried.  Two  examples  in  silver  remain  at 
Chichester,  and  a  third  of  latten  or  pewter.  A  paten  matching 
the  chalice  belonging  to  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  belongs  to  that 

T  2 


27»i  I1  ATERESSA—  PATRIARCHS. 

society;  another,  with  a  chalice  to  match,  remains  at  West 
Drayton,  Middlesex ;  a  third,  at  Nettlecombe,  Somersetshire. 
Most  of  the  older  Clmrch-of- England  plate  is  of  post-Reforma- 
tion character,  and  of  very  poor  design.  The  ancient  forms 
and  types  are,  however,  being  generally  restored. 

PATERESSA  (Greek,  iraripiiaaa,  irarfpiZa). — 1.  The  pastoral 
staff  of  an  Oriental  prelate.  2.  The  pastoral  staff  of  a  Greek 
patriarch. 

PATERNOSTER.— 1.  The  first  words  of  the  Latin  version  of 
the  Lord's  Prayer.  That  prayer  in  Latin  stands  thus  : — "  Pater 
noster  qui  es  in  coelis.  Sanctificetur  nomen  tuum.  Adveniat 
Regnum  tuum.  Fiat  voluntas  tua,  sieut  in  crelo  et  in  terra. 
Panem  nostrum  quotidianum  da  nobis  hodie.  Et  dimitte  nobis 
debita  nostra,  sicut  et  nos  dimittimus  debitoribus  nostris.  Et  ne 
nos  inducas  in  tentationem.  Sed  libera  nos  a  malo.  Amen/' 
2.  A  rosary.  3.  A  chaplet  of  beads. 

PATIN.— Sec  PATEN. 

PATRIARCH  (Greek,  Tror/ota'/ox'fC  ;  Latin,  patriarcha). — 1.  A 
patriarch.  This  term  was  anciently  and  strictly  applied  only  to 
the  Bishop  of  Antioch,  a  see  founded  by  St.  Peter,  where  the 
faithful  followers  of  Christ  were  first  called  Christians ;  but  was 
afterwards  applied  to  the  bishops  of  Rome,  Constantinople  (New 
Rome),  Alexandria,  and  Jerusalem.  In  the  Latin  Chui'ch  patri- 
archs have  a  cross  of  honour  and  office  borne  before  them.  2.  An 
Eastern  legate,  with  special  powers,  sent  through  suffragan 
dioceses,  at  particular  times,  on  special  occasions.  •>.  A  dignitary 
superior  to  the  order  of  archbishops. 

PATRIARCHAL.— Of  or  belonging  to  patriarchs. 

PATRIARCHAL  CHURCHES.  —  The  five  .patriarchal 
churches  of  Rome  are  those  of  St.  John  Lateran  (the  Pope's 
cathedral),  St.  Mary  the  Greater,  St.  Peter,  St.  Paul,  and  St. 
Lawrence. 

PATRIARCHAL  CROSS.— In  heraldry,  a  cross  in  which  the 
shaft  is  twice  crossed,  the  lower  arms  being  longer  than  the 
upper  ones. 

PATRIARCHATE.— 1.  The  office,  dignity,  or  jurisdiction  of 
a  patriarch.  2.  The  house  of  residence  or  palace  of  a  patriarch. 

PATRIARCHISM.— The  being  governed  by  a  patriarch. 

PATRIARCHS  OF  SCRIPTURE.— The  fathers  or  heads  of 
families  of  the  Jewish  people,  together  with  the  most  distinguished 


PATRIARCHSHIP— PATRON  SAINT.  277 

rulers  of  the  same.  The  chief  personages  of  aucieiit  Jewish 
history,  often  represented  in  Christian  art.  On  the  paintings 
carvings,  sculpture,  and  stained  glass  of  medieval  times,  the 
Scripture  patriarchs  are  generally  represented  by  some  particular 
act  recorded  in  Bible  history.  Noah  looks  out  of  the  ark  at  the 
dove  with  an  olive-branch  •  Abraham  grasps  a  huge  sword  ready 
to  kill  his  son  Isaac,  who  is  kneeling  on  an  altar,  an  angel  holding 
the  sword,  while  beside  is  the  ram  caught  in  some  bushes ;  Esau 
comes  to  Isaac,  who  is  seated,  with  a  bow  and  arrows ;  Joseph  is 
represented  talking  with  his  brethren ;  Moses  kneels  before  an 
altar,  to  whom  God  Almighty  speaks  as  out  of  a  cloud;  David  is 
kneeling, — an  angel  above  holds  a  sword;  Solomon,  in  a  rich 
tunic,  stands  under  an  arch,  while  in  the  distance  is  a  represen- 
tation of  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem. 

PATRIARCHSHIP.— The  office,  position,  dignity,  or  juris- 
diction  of  a  patriarch. 

PATRIPASSIANS. — An  ancient  heretical  sect,  which  taught 
that  God  the  Father  suffered  with  the  Sou  in  making  the  atone- 
ment. 

PATRISTIC.— Pertaining  to  the  ancient  fathers  of  the  Church 
Universal. 

PATROCINIA.— See  RELICS. 

PATRON. — 1.  A  protector.  2.  A  supporter,  o.  One  whu 
has  the  gift  and  disposition  of  a  benefice. 

PATRON  SAINT  (Latin,  jjatronim). — A  patron  saint  is  one 
who  is  regarded  as  the  peculiar  protector  of  (n)  a  country,  (/3)  a 
community,  (y)  a  profession,  or  (S)  an  individual.  In  the  Middle 
Ages  almost  every  trade  or  calling,  having  its  guild  or  confra- 
ternity, had  likewise  its  patron  saint ;  a  custom  not  quite  extinct 
amongst  the  rich  and  ancient  guilds  of  the  City  of  London.  So 
likewise,  individuals  had  their  patron  saints,  chosen  at  baptism,  and 
ratified  at  confirmation,  under  whose  spiritual  protection  and  in- 
tercession they  lived.  Churches,  likewise,  were  dedicated  to  God, 
in  honour  of  some  particular  saint  or  saints,  and  the  day  of  the 
annual  recurrence  of  the  dedication  was  observed  as  a  solemnity. 
Cities,  too,  had  their  patron  saints ;  in  some  cases,  because  the 
cathedral  church  of  the  same  was  dedicated  to  a  particular  saint. 
Dioceses,  likewise,  were  anciently  placed  under  the  patronage  of 
certain  saints,  a  custom  universally  followed  in  England  by  our 
ancient  churchmen,  and  observed  by  Anglo-Roman  Catholics 
when  their  new  hierarchy  was  created  by  the  Bishop  of  Rome* 
The  following  are  patron  saints  of  countries: — (1)  Austria,  St. 


878 


PAX. 


Leopold ;  (2)  Bavaria,  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary ;  (3)  Bohemia, 
St.  John  Nepomucene ;  (4)  Burgundy,  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary;  (5)  Denmark,  St.  Finnan;  (6)  England,  our  Lady  and 
St.  George  of  Cappadocia ;  (7)  France,  our  Lady  and  St.  Denis ; 
(8)  Germany,  St.  Boniface;  (9)  Hanover,  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary;  (10)  Hungary,  St.  Lewis;  (11)  Ireland,  our  Lady 
and  St.  Patrick;  (12)  Italy,  St.  Anthony  [some  say  St. 
Ambrose]  ;  (13)  Naples,  St.  Januarius  ;  (14)  Norway,  our 
Lady  and  St.  John;  (15)  Parma,  St.  Hilary;  (16)  Poland, 
St.  Stanislaus  Kotska;  (17)  Portugal,  St.  Sebastian;  (18) 
Prussia,  St.  Adalbert;  (19)  Russia,  our  Lady  and  St.  Vladimir 
[some  say  St.  Nicholas]  ;  (20)  Sardinia,  our  Lady ;  (21)  Scotland, 
St.  Andrew;  (22)  Sicily,  St.  George;  (23)  Spain,  St.  James; 
(24)  Sweden,  Our  Lady  and  St.  Bridget ;  (25)  Wales,  St.  David, 
Archbishop  of  Caerleon.  The  following  are  the  patron  saints  of 
certain  cities:  — (1)  Aberdeen,  St.  Nicholas;  (2)  Antwerp,  St. 
Norbert ;  (3)  Brussels,  St.  Gudule;  (4)  Cologne,  St.  Ursula ; 
(5)  Edinburgh,  St.  Giles;  (6)  Genoa,  St.  George;  (7)  Ghent, 
St.  Bavon;  (8)  Lisbon,  St.  Vincent;  (9)  Mechlin,  St.  Eomuold; 
(10)  Milan,  St.  Ambrose;  (11)  Mentz,  St.  Boniface ;  (12)  Naples, 
St.  Januarius ;  (13)  Nuremberg,  St.  Sebald;  (14)  Oxford,  St. 
Frideswide;  (15)  Paris,  St.  Genevieve;  (16)  Rome,  St.  Peter; 
(17)  Vienna,  St.  Stephen;  (18)  Venice,  St.  Mark.  (See  Husen- 
beth's  Emblems  of  Saints,  second  edition,  Longmans ;  and  The 
Kalendar  of  the  Prayer-book,  Oxford,  1866.) 


.. 


PAX,  FROM  A  DRAWING  OF  THE  LATE  MB.  WELBY  PUGIN. 


PAX. — A  small  tablet  of  ivory,  of  wood  overlaid  with  gold  or 
silver,  or  of  some  inferior  metal,  used  in  the  Western  Church  for 


PAX-BREDE— PECTORAL. 


giving  the  kiss  of  peace  during  the  offering  of  the  Christian 
Sacrifice.  It  is  sometimes  adorned  with  a  representation  of  the 
Annunciation,  the  institution  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  the 
Crucifixion,  the  Resurrection  of  our  Lord,  or  of  His  Ascension. 
Several  old  examples  exist.  That  in  the  engraving  here  given, 
a  remarkable  specimen  of  beaten  and  engraved  work,  is  from 
the  pen  of  the  late  Mr.  Welby  Pugin. — See  OSCULATORIUM. 

PAX-BREDE.— See  OSCULATORIUM. 
PAX-BOAED.— See  OSCULATORIUM. 
PAXILLIUM. — See  OSCULATORIUM. 

PAX  YOBISCUM. — A  greeting  or  salutation,  frequently 
made  by  the  bishop,  priest,  or  officiant  in  the  public  services  of 
the  Church.  At  Pontifical  High  Mass,  this  occurs  after  the 
Gloria,  in  excelsis,  and  again  after  the  Pater  Nosier,  before  the 
Agnus  Dei. 

PAYNIM.— 1.  Pagan.     2.  Infidel.     3.  Heathen. 

PEARL. — A  term  sometimes  used  to  designate  a  particle  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament.  In  the  Oriental  Church  this  term  is  still 
current.  It  occurs  in  a  rubric  of  the  Liturgy  of  St.  Chrysostom, 
as  also  in  one  of  the  Catechetical  Lectures  of  St.  Cyril  of  Jeru- 
salem. (See  Goar's  Euchologion,  p.  86,  ed.  Paris;  St.  Cyril, 
Catechet.  Myst.,  21.) 

PECTORAL  (Latin,  pedorale).— 
— A  square  plate  of  gold  or  silver, 
either  jewelled  or  enamelled,  some- 
times worn  by  English  and  other 


Fig.  ± — PECTORAL,  INCISED  SLAB. 


Fi'J.  1. — PECTORAL. 

bishops    on   the    breast,   over    the   chasuble,    at  Mass.      It    is 
sometimes   called  a   Rationale    or   Rational.      Its   use  appears 


280   PECTORAL  CROS— PECTORAL  CRUCIFIX. 


to  have  been  common  during  the  Middle  Ages,  for  several  ex- 
amples occur  on  monumental  effigies ;  but  since  the  fourteenth 
century  it  seems  to  have  been  disused.  It  was  placed  round  the 
neck,  and  hung  011  the  breast,  either  by  a  chain  of  gold,  or  by 
three  or  more  silver-gilt  pearl-headed  pins.  It  may  be  seen  on 
the  effigy  of  Bishop  Gyffard,  in  Worcester  Cathedral ;  also  on 
that  of  another  bishop,  whose  name  is  unknown,  in  the  Ladyc 
chapel  of  the  same.  It  also  appears  on  the  effigy  of  Laurence 
St.  Martin,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  A.D.  1274,  in  Rochester  Cathe- 
dral. The  examples  given  in  the  accompanying  illustrations  are 
taken,  one  from  sculpture  at  Rheims,  in  which  the  pectoral  is 
fastened  by  a  chain  011  the  breast  of  an  archbishop,  who  wears  the 
pallium  ;  the  other,  from  an  incised  slab  at  Freiburg,  represent- 
ing a  bishop  or  abbot,  in  which  the  pectoral,  springing  from  the 
top  of  the  pillar  of  the  chasuble,  seems  to  be  formed  of  em- 
broidery. (See  Illustrations,  Figs.  1  and  2.) 

PECTORAL  CROSS.— A  cross  worn  round  the  neck  by  a 
golden  chain,  by  Roman  Catholic  bishops  and  others,  indicating 
jurisdiction.  Most  Roman  Catholic  writers 
of  authority  allow  that  the  pectoral  cross 
was  not  commonly  used  until  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  though  some 
earlier  examples  of  its  being  worn — 
amongst  others,  by  St.  Alphege,  of  Can- 
terbury— are  occasionally  quoted  by  foreign 
writers  on  Ritual.  Abroad,  however,  its 
use,  in  some  shape,  commenced  earlier ;  for 
it  is  found  occasionally  in  Flemish  and 
Italian  illuminations,  and  in  one  or  two 
instances  in  Spanish  sculpture ;  e.g.,  at 
the  Cathedral  of  Salamanca.  Durandus, 
Bishop  of  Mende,  enumerates  it  amongst 
episcopal  ornaments  (Rationale,  lib.  iii. 
cap.  3).  It  possibly  came  into  use,  in 
the  h'rst  instance,  as  a  reliquary,  formed 
in  the  shape  of  a  cross.  (See  Illustration.) 

PECTORAL  CRUCIFIX.— A  crucifix  worn  round  the  neck 
of  a  bishop  instead  of  a  pectoral  cross.  Such  crucifixes  were 
commonly  of  the  nature  of  reliquaries,  opening  at  the  back,  so 
that  the  relics  could  be  at  once  preserved  and  seen.  There  is  a 
representation  of  a  pectoral  crucifix — probably  a  reliquary — in 
the  portrait  of  a  German  bishop  of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  the 
style  of  Hans  Holbein,  if  not  from  his  pencil,  in  rochet,  black 
mozetta,  and  biretta,  in  the  author'*  possession. 


PECTOEAL  CROSH. 


PECULIARS— PELIC  AX.  281 

PECULIARS  (DEANS  OF).— Deans  of  collegiate  or  paro- 
chial churches,  which  are  extra-diocesan,  exercising  supreme 
jurisdiction  over  the  same  churches.  Westminster  Abbey  is  »n 
example  of  the  former  case.  Battle,  Wolverhainpton,  Guernsey, 
and  St.  Stephen's,  Launceston,  were  examples  of  the  latter1. 

PEDALES. —  1.  An  old  English  term  for  carpets  placed 
before  the  altar  in  churches.  2.  Also  for  ornamental  mats  and 
rugs  spread  before  the  bishop's  throne,  on  the  floor  of  the  pulpit, 
or  at  the  lectern.  :j.  This  term  is  also  used  to  designate  shoes 
of  cloth  or  velvet,  used  by  clerics  in  Divine  service. 

PEDAL1A. — Foot-cloths  for  spreading  in  churches,  anciently 
made  of  the  skins  of  animals  killed  in  the  chase  ;  but  these  were 
forbidden  in  the  mediaeval  age,  and  Eastern  carpets  were  not 
unfrequeiitly  substituted. 

PEDANES. — A  name  for  the  shoes  or  sandals  of  pilgrims. 
PEDE-CARPET.—  tiee  ALTAR-CARPET. 
PEDE-CLOTH.—  See  ALTAR-CARPET. 

PEDELARIUM.-'-A  term  to  designate  the  solemn  washing  of 
the  feet  of  twelve  poor  men  on  Maundy-Thursday. 

PEDE-MAT.— See  ALTAK-CARPET. 

PEDE-PACE.— 1.  A  predella.  2.  An  altar  foot-pace.  :j. 
That  step  immediately  in  front  of  an  altar,  on  which  the  priest 
stands  during  the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

P.K  DE-STEP.— A'ee  PEDE-PACE. 

PKG -TANKARD.— A  peculiar  kind  of  medieval  drinking- 
cup,  usually  of  silver,  with  pegs  to  regulate  the  amount  of  drink 
taken  by  each  person  who  partook  of  it.  These  tankards  were 
referred  to  in  some  ancient  English  canons,  which  say  "  ut 
Presbyteri  uon  eaut  ad  potationes,  nee  bd  pinna*  bibant." 

PELAGIANS.  —  A  sect  of  heretics  who  arose  in  the  fifth 
century.  They  denied  the  doctrine  of  original  sin,  affirming  that 
sin  descended  to  Adam's  issue,  not  by  propagation,  but  by  imi- 
tation ;  that  Adam  was  mortal  by  nature  and  condition  before 
the  Fall ;  that  our  being  as  men  was  from  God,  but  our  being 
just  was  from  ourselves.  They  likewise  denied  the  reality  and 
power  of  the  grace  of  God. 

PELICAN  IN  HER  PIETY  (THE).  — A  medieval  symbol 
or  Christian  emblem,  representing  a  pelican  feeding  her  young 


282  PENANCE— PENITENTIARY. 

from  the  blood  of  her  own  breast, — a  symbol  of  our  Blessed 
Saviour  giving  Himself  for  the  ransom  and  redemption  of  the 
whole  world.  This  symbol  is  frequently  found  represented  both 
in  sculpture  and  painting  in  ancient  churches,  and  is  now  very 
commonly  used  in  chapels  dedicated  in  honour  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

PENANCE. —  1.  The  work,  suffering,  or  labour  to  which  a 
person  voluntarily  subjects  himself,  or  which  is  imposed  upon 
him  by  authority  as  a  punishment  for  his  faults,  or  as  an  expres- 
sion of  repentance.  2.  An  act  imposed  by  a  confessor  or  director 
upon  his  penitent  to  test  the  reality  of  the  contrition  and  good 
resolutions  of  the  latter. 

PENANCE  (SACRAMENT  OF)  .—The  Sacrament  of  Penance 
is  a  sacrament  instituted  by  Christ,  in  which,  by  the  ministry  of 
a  priest,  actual  sins  are  remitted,  and  the  conscience  is  released 
from  all  bonds  by  which  it  may  be  bound.  In  this  sacrament  the 
eternal  punishment  due  to  sin  is  also  remitted,  and  part,  or  the 
whole,  of  the  temporal  punishment,  according  to  the  disposition 
of  the  penitent. 

PENCILS. — Small  streamers  or  banners  fixed  to  the  end  of 
a  lance  in  mediaeval  times,  adorned  with  the  coat-armour  of  the 
esquire  by  whom  it  was  borne. 

PENITENT. — 1.  A  person  who  is  sorry  for  his  past  sins.  2. 
A  technical  term  for  one  making  a  special  confession  to  God's 
ambassador,  the  parish  priest,  or  to  any  other  priest  formally 
licensed  to  receive  confessions. 

PENITENTIAL. — A  volume  containing  directions  and  instruc- 
tions for  confessors,  with  cases  of  conscience  stated,  solved,  and 
answered,  together  with  a  large  collection  of  precedents  for  the 
guidance  of  the  confessor. 

PENITENTIALE.— See  PENITENTIAL. 
PENITENTIALLY.— In  a  penitent  manner. 

PENITENTIAL  PSALMS.— They  are  as  follows  :  Psalm  vi., 
Domine,  ne  in  furore ;  xxxii.,  Beati  quorum ;  xxxviii.,  Domine, 
ne  in  furore  ;  li.,  Miserere  ;  cii.,  Domine,  exaudi  ;  cxxx.,  De  pro- 
fundis,  and  Psalm  cxlviii.,  Domine  exaudi.  They  are  all  appointed 
to  be  used  in  the  services  for  Ash-Wednesday  in  the  Church  of 
England. 

PENITENTIARY.— 1.  One  who  prescribes  the  rules  and 
measures  of  penance.  2.  An  ecclesiastic  appointed  by  some  com- 


PENITENTIARY— PENTECOSTALS.  283 

inunity  or  bishop  of  a  diocese  to  consider  special  cases  of  con- 
science, and  to  deal  with  those  which  ordinary  parish  priests 
are  held  to  be  ordinarily  nn authorized  to  determine.  3.  A 
reformatory  for  penitents. 

PENITENTIARY  (CANON).— The  canon  of  a  cathedral 
chapter,  duly  appointed  to  consider  reserved  cases  of  conscience, 
and  to  deal  with  them  according  to  the  laws  and  precedents  of 
the  Church. 

PENITENTIARY  (CARDINAL).— A  cardinal  at  Rome,  to 
whom,  all  special  reserved  cases  are  finally  referred,  in  order  that 
he  may  pronounce  judgment  thereupon,  in  accordance  with  the 
laws  and  precepts  of  the  Latin  Church.  His  decision,  and  the 
decree  embodying  it,  are  binding  on  those  who  refer  the  case  or 
cases  to  Rome. 

PENITENTS. — 1.  A  term  used  to  designate  certain  religious 
confraternities  in  Roman  Catholic  countries.  2.  In  the  early 
Church  this  term  was  given  to  a  large  class  of  people  who,  having 
lapsed  from  Catholicism,  returned  in  sorrow  and  contrition  to  the 
fold.  They  were  divided  into  the  following  divisions  :  (a)  weepers, 
(/3)  hearers,  (y)  kiieelers,  and  (§)  standers. 

PENNY  (Saxon,  penig). — The  current  silver  money  of  our 
Anglo-Saxon  ancestors.  It  was  equal  in  weight  to  our  silver 
threepence  now.  Five  of  these  pennies  made  a  Saxon  shilling, 
and  thirty  made  a  mark.  It  was  commonly  stamped  with  a 
cross. 

PENSILE  TABLES.— 1.  Tables  in  a  church  on  which  a  list 
of  miracles  wrought  therein  are  registered  for  the  public  benefit. 
2.  Tables  containing  a  list  of  benefactions  to  a  church  or  reli- 
gious house.  3.  Tables  containing  a  list  of  those  who  have 
enriched  by  gifts  any  shrine  or  altar  of  a  patron  saint. 

PENTECOST  (Greek,  TrevreicotrT/;) .— 1 .  A  solemn  feast  of  the 
Jews,  so  called,  because  it  was  celebrated  on  the  fiftieth  day  after 
the  Passover.  It  was  also  called  ' '  The  Feast  of  Weeks/'  from 
its  being  seven  weeks  from  the  third  day  of  the  Passover.  2. 
The  feast  of  Whit- Sunday,  a  festival  of  the  Church  Universal, 
observed  annually,  in  remembrance  of  the  Descent  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  in  the  form  of  a  dove  upon  the  Apostles. 

PENTECOSTAL.— Of  or  belonging  to  the  feast  of  Pentecost. 

PENTECOSTALS.— Offerings  anciently  made  on  the  feast  of 
Pentecost  to  the  parish  priest. 


284  PENTECOSTARION— PETER'S  PENCE. 

PENTECOSTARION  (Greek,  nvrnKoaraptov) .— The  name 
of  an  Oriental  service-book,  containing  the  special  offices  of  tho 
Church  from  the  feast  of  Easter  to  the  octave  of  Whit- Sunday. 

I1ENTHKOSTO2  (II«i»ri|ico<Trot-)  .—A  Greek  term  for  the  fifty- 
first  Psalm. 

P  KR  CLOS  E .— See  PARC-LOSE. 

PERFECTIONISM.— The  doctrine  of  the  Perfectionists. 

I'KRFECTIONIST.— 1.  One  who  pretends  to  perfection  here 
below.  '1.  An  enthusiast  in  religion. 

PERGENING.— Vee  PARGETING. 
PERGETING.— See  PABGBTING. 

PERISTERION.  —  The  Greek  term  for  a  sacred  vessel  or 
hanging  tabernacle,  formed  like  a  dove,  suspended  over  a  high 
altar,  to  contain  the  Blessed  Sacrament  both  for  the  worship  and 
adoration  of  the  faithful  as  well  as  for  the  communion  of  the  sick. 
— Sec  COLUMBA  and  DOVE. 

PERNOCTATION. — A  devotional  exercise  continued  through 
the  night. 

PERPENDICULAR  ARCHITECTURE.  — A  term  used  to 
designate  the  Third  Pointed  style ;  named  "  Perpendicular  "  on 
account  of  the  arrangement  of  the  tracery,  which  consists  of 
perpendicular  Hues,  and  forms  one  of  its  most  striking  features. 
The  mouldings  of  this  style  are  not  equal  to  those  of  previous 
stylos,  but  the  enrichments  are  effective.  The  use  of  transoms 
crossing  the  mullions  of  windows  at  right  angles  is  a  feature  of 
this  style,  which  gradually  deteriorated  until  it  gave  place  to 
restored  Pagan  types. 

PERSONA.—  See  PARSON. 

PERTICA. — 1.  The  term  sometimes  used  to  describe  a  cross- 
beam placed  parallel  with  the  altar,  either  above  it  or  before  it; 
upon  which  beam  permanent  shrines  rested,  or  reliquaries  were 
exposed,  on  special  anniversaries  and  particular  occasions.  2. 
It  was  sometimes  also  used  to  designate  a  beam  across  a  chancel 
arch,  or  in  front  of  an  altar  high  up  in  the  roof,  from  which 
depended  on  chains  candlesticks,  corona?,  or  mortars.  —  See 
MOBTAB. 

PETER'S  PENCE.— Gifts  voluntarily  made  to  the  successor 
of  St.  Peter,  that  is,  to  the  Pope.  Anciently,  in  England,  as  in 
other  Catholic  countries,  one  penny  was  given  every  year  to  the 


PETITION—  «I»QT  A  ra\  I  K  A  .  285 

fund  known  by  this  name,  for  collecting  and  transmitting  which 
the  Holy  Father  had  many  earnest,  hard-working,  and  eminent 
agents  in  all  his  spiritual  dominions.  This  tribute  is  said  to  have- 
been  given  first  by  Ina,  king  of  the  West  Saxons,  in  his  pilgrimage 
to  Rome,  A.D.  798.  The  giving  of  the  tribute  was  prohibited 
in  the  reign  of  King  Kdward  III.,  and  abrogated  altogether  in 
the  twenty-fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  Xing  Henry  VII  F. 

PETITION.—  See  PRAYER. 

PETRINE  LITURGY.  —  1.  The  Liturgy  of  St.  Peter.  2. 
That  Liturgy  used  at  Rome,  which  tradition  maintained  to  hnve 
been  drawn  up  by  St.  Peter. 

PETTY  CANON.—  tee  MINOR  CANON. 

PETTY  PREBEND  ARY.-teo  SUB-PKEBEXDAUY. 

PEW.  —  1.  A  stall  in  a  church  or  choir.  2.  An  enclosed  stall 
with  a  door  in  a  church  for  any  particular  family.  .'}.  An  erec- 
tion of  wood  of  considerable  height,  commonly  square,  or  in 
shape  like  a  parallelogram,  which  came  into  use  for  undevotional 
purposes  during  the  Great  Rebellion,  or  immediately  after  that 
period. 

PHANOX.  —  The  Greek  term  for  a  maniple. 


PHELONION  (Greek,  ^Xtiwoi',  ^Aiii-iic).  —  1.  The  chief 
Oriental  garment  of  the  sacrificing  priest.  '2.  The  Greek  term 
for  a  chasuble. 

PHIBLA  (Greek,  <j>fft\a).  —  A  word  borrowed  from  the  Latin 
tihula,  sicmifvino'  a  brooch  or  morse.  —  tee  MORSK. 

»  r*>  t-          <j 


4>IAAKOAOT0OS  (ftiXanoXovOoe)  .  —  1.  A  worshipper  at 
church.  2.  A  devoted  attendant  at  Christian  services.  :{.  A 
church-goer.  4.  A  devotee. 

PHYLACTERIUM  (Greek,  <j>v\aKTiiptov).  —  1.  A  reliquary. 
2.  An  amulet.  3.  A  charm.  4.  A  Jewish  phylactery. 


PHYLACTERY  (Greek,  ^uAnm-di/).—  1.  A  linen  border,  on 
which  texts  of  Holy  Scripture  or  other  writings  were  inscribed, 
worn  by  certain  of  the  Jews  across  the  forehead  on  solemn  occa- 
sions. *2.  An  Eastern  term  for  a  reliquary,  pectoral  cross,  ur 
little  shrine,  containing  the  relics  of  the  saints  and  martyrs. 

4>OTA,  TA  (<K»ra,  TO).  —  The  Epiphany. 

4>OTAF&2NIKA  (Oxora-y  arnica').—  Short  hymns  in  honour  of 
God,  the  Giver  of  Light  and  Life. 


286  PIE— PISCINA. 

PIE  (Latin,  pica). — A  term  used  to  designate  certain  rubrics — 
which  had  been  added  to  from  time  to  time  during  the  Middle 
Ages — prefixed  to  the  Salisbury  Breviary,  containing  instruc- 
tions, not  very  clearly  set  forth,  as  to  the  mode  of  reciting  the 
Divine  service  in  the  ancient  Church  of  England. 

PIED  FRIABS. — Members  of  a  religious  order,  called  ex- 
pressly "  Fratres  de  Pica,"  from  their  habit  being  black  and 
white,  like  a  magpie.  There  was  anciently  a  convent  of  Pied 
Friars  in  Norwich,  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  church  of  St. 
Peter  per  Mountergate.  The  second  Council  of  Lyons,  held  in 
1274,  suppressed  several  mendicant  orders,  as  their  number  had 
excessively  increased ;  although  their  undue  multiplication  had 
been  previously  prohibited  by  the  thirteenth  canon  of  the  fourth 
Council  of  Lateran  in  1215.  In  the  sixth  and  last  session  of 
the  second  of  Lyons,  the  first  decree  alluded  to  the  former  pro- 
hibition, and  complained  that  nevertheless  the  number  of  orders 
had  gone  on  increasing  ;  and  that  some  individuals  had  had  the 
temerity  to  introduce  several  orders,  especially  of  mendicant 
friars,  without  approbation.  Wherefore  the  decree  proceeds  to 
revoke  all  mendicant  orders  introduced  since  the  fourth  General 
Council  of  Lateran,  which  had  not  been  confirmed  by  the  Holy 
See.  Among  these  were  the  Friars  of  the  Sack — "  Fratres  de 
Sacco,  sive  de  Poenitentia," — who  had  a  convent  in  Norwich ; 
and  also  the  Pied  Friars — "  Fratres  de  Pica."  The  above  decree, 
however,  expressly  permits  the  Carmelites  to  remain. 

PIENTANTIA. — A  small  portion  of  a  superior  kind  of  food 
to  that  generally  eaten  in  religious  houses,  distributed  to  the 
brethren  on  the  recurrence  of  special  solemn  anniversaries  and 
high  religious  festivals. 

PIETA. — 1.  An  Italian  term  for  a  piece  of  sculpture  represent- 
ing our  Blessed  Saviour  as  dead,  and  reclining  in  the  arms  of 
His  Mother.  2.  This  term  is  likewise  given  to  a  picture  repre- 
senting the  same  sorrowful  mystery. 

PIGNORA  SANCTORUM.— See  RELICS. 
PILLAR  SAINTS.— See  STTLITES. 

PISCINA  (Italian). — A  water-drain,  sometimes  termed  a 
lavatory,  consisting  of  a  shallow  stone  basin  or  sink,  commonly 
circular,  with  a  hole  in  the  bottom,  to  carry  off  the  water.  It  is 
commonly  found  in  England  under  an  arch,  in  a  recess  on  the 
south  side  of  the  sanctuary,  so  placed  that  it  may  conveniently 
receive  the  water  in  which  the  officiating  priest  washes  his  hands 
before  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion,  or  after  the  Offer- 


PITY— PLENARY  "INDULGENCE.  287 

tory,  or  in  which  the  sacred  vessels  are  finally  washed  at  the  close 
of  the  service,  before  they  are  put  away.  Sometimes  the  credence- 
ledge  for  the  cruets  is  likewise  placed  under  the  same  arch,  by 
means  of  a  narrow  stone  bracket.  Several  Norman  or  Roman- 
esque piscinas  exist ;  e.g.  at  Towersey,  Bucks ;  Ryarsh,  Kent ; 
St.  Martin's,  Leicester ;  Cromarsh,  Oxon,  and  in  the  crypt  of 
Gloucester  Cathedral. 

PITY  (OUR  LADY  OF).— A  representation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  bearing  the  sacred  Body  of  her  Divine  Son  after  It 
was  taken  down  from  the  Cross. 

FIX.— See  PYX. 
PIX-VEIL.— Sec  PYX-CLOTH. 

PLACEBO. — A  term  to  designate  the  old  English  vespers  for 
the  dead,  so  called  because  the  antiphon  commenced  with  placebo. 

PLAIN  SERVICE. — A  modern  Anglican  term  designating  a 
service,  whether  Eucharistic  or  of  the  choir ;  that  is,  an  office  in 
contradistinction  to  a  sacramental  act,  which  is  (a)  simply  read, 
(|3)  sung  on  one  note,  or  (-y)  ' '  pronounced  "  without  any  musical 
or  choral  accompaniment. 

PLAIN  SONG  (Latin,  cantu*  plauus).  —  Ancient  Church 
music,  which  tradition  declares  to  have  been  arranged  by  Pope 
St.  Gregory  the  Great  for  use  in  Divine  service.  It  is  marked 
by  great  solemnity  and  simplicity  in  its  characteristics,  and  is 
full  of  dignity. 

PLANETA  (Latin). — 1.  A  term  for  a  chasuble.  2.  Also  used 
to  designate  the  folded  chasuble  which  the  deacon  and  subdeacon 
at  High  Mass  use  at  certain  solemn  periods  in  place  respectively 
of  the  dalmatic  and  tunicle. 

PLATFORM.— 1.  That  highest  step  above  those  for  the  deacon 
and  subdeacon,  on  which  an  altar  stands.  2.  The  priest's  step 
at  a  Christian  altar.  3.  A  construction  on  which  an  episcopal 
chair,  and  the  chair  of  a  king  or  queen  at  coronations,  is  placed. 
— See  PREDELLA. 

PLENARY  INDULGENCE.— An  indulgence  is  a  remission 
granted  by  the  Church  to  those  who  are  already  free  from  the 
guilt  of  all  mortal  sin,  of  the  whole  or  of  a  part  of  the  temporal 
pains  due  for  sins  already, forgiven.  By  temporal,  as  distin- 
guished from  eternal  punishment,  is  meant  punishment  which 
is  due  for  sin,  and  which  is  to  be  undergone  either  in  this  world 
or  in  the  next.  Repentance  for  past  sin  may  be  so  great  as  to 


288  PLICATA— POLYPTYCH. 

obtain  from  God  the  remission,  both  of  the  guilt  aud  of  the 
punishment  ;  but  often,  through  the  imperfection  of  our  repent- 
ance, some  punishment  remains  due  for  sin  after  the  guilt  has 
been  removed.  Indulgences  are  granted  on  the  condition  of  the 
performance  of  certain  specified  good  works ;  and  they  cannot 
be  gained  by  any  one  who  is  not  free  from  the  guilt  of  all 
grievous  sin. 

PLICATA. — A  term  used  to  designate  the  folded  chasuble, 
worn  instead  of  the  dalmatic  and  tunic  respectively,  by  the 
deacon  and  subdeacon  at  certain  penitential  seasons. 

PLOUGH  ALMS. — Alms  given  upon  the  use  of  a  plough  for 
church  purposes  in  Anglo-Saxon  times. 

PLOUGH  MONDAY.— The  first  Monday  after  the  feast  of 
the  Epiphany,  upon  which,  in  early  times,  alms  were  offered  to 
God  for  the  good  of  the  Church,  at  the  time  of  ploughing  the 
land,  and  to  obtain  a  blessing  upon  the  tilling  and  seeding  of  it. 

PLURALITY. — The  holding  of  more  than  one  benefice,  with 
cure  of  souls,  by  one  cleric.  This  was  an  abuse,  exceedingly 
common  in  England  during  medieval  times,  and  became  the 
cause  of  the  sorest  dissatisfaction  amongst  the  faithful.  Many 
foreign  ecclesiastics  obtained  preferments  of  dignity,  but  never 
fulfilled  the  corresponding  obligations,  several  of  them  being 
inducted  or  instituted  by  deputy,  and  never  corning  to  England 
at  all.  Dispensations  were  given  by  the  Popes  for  these  abuses, 
but  such  dispensations  were  exceedingly  disliked.  Pluralities 
were  abolished  by  Act  1  &  2  Victoria,  106. 

PLUVIALE  (Latin,  cappa  'pluvialis] . — A  term  for  an  out-door 
cope ;  such  a  cope  as  is  worn  at  funerals  or  similar  external  pro- 
cessions. This  word  was  also  applied  to  the  dark  cloth  or  serge 
copes  commonly  worn  by  the  canons  of  our  ancient  cathedrals, 
which,  at  ordinary  times,  were  plain,  and  wholly,  or  almost 
wholly,  unadorned. — See  CAPPA  CHOBALIS. 

POCULARY. — 1.  A  domestic  drinking-cup.    2.  A  beaker. 

PODERIS. — Any  vestment  which  reaches  to  the  feet.  Hence, 
(I)  a  cassock,  (2)  a  surplice,  (3)  an  alb. 

PfENULA  ((fteXwviov) .  —  The  Eastern  term  Latinized  and 
adopted  in  the  West,  for  the  chasuble  or  sacrificial  garment  of 
the  Christian  priesthood. — See  CHASUBLE. 

POLYPTYCH.— 1.  A  set  of  tablets  or  portable  writing-tables. 
2.  A  collection  of  miscellaneous  memoranda  on  various  sheets  of 
vellum  or  paper. 


POME— PONTIFICATE.  289 

POME  (Latin,  pomum). — A  ball  of  precious  metal,  brass,  or 
latten,  about  six  or  eight  inches  in  diameter,  shaped  like  an 
apple,  with  a  small  hole  and  screw  at  the  top,  by  which  the 
vessel  was  filled  with  hot  water,  so  that  the  priest  at  Mass, 
during  the  winter  months,  might  so  warm  his  fingers  that  all  the 
manual  actions  could  be  performed  with  decency,  exactness, 
care,  and  reverence. 

POMEGRANATE. — A  device,  signifying  the  richness  of 
Divine  grace,  frequently  found  on  ancient  embroidery,  painting, 
and  illuminations. 

POMELL.— See  FINIAL. 

POMET-TOWER. — A  tower  capped  with  a  circular  covering 
resembling  an  apple ;  hence  its  name. 

PONCER. — An  episcopal  thumbstall,  apparently  peculiar  to 
the  Church  of  England,  made  of  gold  or  silver,  and  richly 
jewelled.  It  was  placed  over  the  thumb  of  the  right  hand  of  the 
bishop,  after  he  had  dipped  his  thumb  into  the  Holy  Oil,  so  as  to 
avoid  soiling  the  episcopal  vestments.  This  ornament  is  specified 
in  a  Sarum  Pontifical,  still  existing,  thus : — "  Postea  lavet 
[episcopus]  manus  suas  si  voluerit,  vel  imponatur  digitale  vel 
ponsir  quousque  lavat  manus  suas." — See  THUMBSTALL. 

PONSIR. — See  THUMBSTALL  and  PONCER. 

PONTIFF.— A  title  of  some  of  the  chief  bishops  of  the 
Christian  Church,  and,  commonly  speaking,  of  all  bishops.  This 
term,  however,  is  usually  applied  exclusively  to  the  Bishop  of 
Rome. 

PONTIFICAL.  —  A  volume  containing  all  the  services  in 
which  a  bishop  takes  the  chief  or  particular  part. 

PONTIFICALE.— See  PONTIFICAL. 

PONTIFICALIA. — The  official  insignia  of  a  Christian  bishop, 
i.e.  mitre,  ring,  pectoral  cross,  pastoral  staff,  &c. 

PONTIFICALLY  ASSISTING.— A  term  used  to  designate 
that  part  which  a  bishop  takes  in  any  solemn  function  in  which 
he  himself  is  not  the  celebrant,  but  the  chief  ecclesiastical  person 
present. 

PONTIFICATE  (THE).— The  authority  of  the  bishops,  in 
contradistinction  to  that  of  the  king  or  the  state. 

PONTIFICATE  (TO).— (1)  To  act  or  assist  as  a  bishop ;  (2) 
to  say  mass  ;  (3)  to  confirm  ;  (4)  to  ordain. 

Lte'»  CHottarj/. 


290  POOR  MAN'S  ALMSBOX— PORCH. 

POOR  MAN'S  ALMSBOX.— A  box  used  in  ancient  times, 
before  the  days  of  the  Poor  Laws,  into  which  the  alms  of  the 
rich  faithful  for  the  help  and  sustenance  of  their  poorer  brethren 
were  placed. 

POOR-STONE. — A  stone,  most  commonly  a  tomb  of  some 
known  benefactor,  from  which  doles  to  the  poor  are  given  away 
in  a  church  week  by  week,  or  period  by  period,  as  custom  or 
necessity  determines. 

POORT-COLYCE.— See  POETCULLIS. 

POPE  (Latin,  papa). — An  ecclesiastical  title  for  (1)  the  Bishop 
of  Rome,  or  Holy  Father ;  (2)  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople ; 
(3)  the  Patriarch  of  Alexandria ;  (4)  an  Oriental  parish  priest. 

POPIE-HEED. — A  term  found  in  Hearne's  Appendix  to  tJie 
History  of  Glastonbury. — See  POPPY-HEAD. 

POPIS. — 1.  Poppy-heads.  2.  The  carved  terminations  of 
bench-  or  stall-ends. 

POPPY-HEAD.— A  technical  term  for  the  carved  finial  or 
end  of  an  upright  stall  or  bench-end,  so  called,  as  some  writers 
assert,  from  the  fact  that  the  head  of  a  poppy  or  open  pome- 
granate was  frequently  carved  thereon.  More  commonly  these 
finials  are  in  the  form  of  a  fleur-de-lys  or  lily.  No  examples 
are  known  to  exist  of  an  earlier  date  than  that  of  Second  Pointed 
Christian  architecture. 

PORCH  (French,  porche  ;  Italian,  portico) . — 1 .  The  entrance 
or  vestibule  of  a  church.  An  adjunctive  erection  placed  over 
the  doorway  of  a  larger  building.  They  were  not  uncommon  in 
Romanesque  buildings,  though  frequently  shallow,  as  at  Iffley, 
Oxon,  and  Umngton,  Berks.  First-Pointed  porches  are  also  to  be 
found  in  considerable  numbers.  Grood  examples  may  be  seen  at 
Thame,  Great  Tew,  and  Middleton  Stoney,  in  Oxfordshire. 
Wooden  porches  for  village  churches  are  usual  in  the  Second- 
Pointed  style.  In  some  cases  there  is  a  room  over  a  porch,  con- 
taining a  fireplace,  and  occasionally  a  piscina,  showing  either 
that  it  has  been  used  for  a  vestry  or  for  a  chapel.  This  is  the 
case  at  St.  Mary's,  Thame,  Oxon,  with  the  south  porch  against 
the  south  aisle.  Many  porches  are  groined  in  stone,  and  some, 
especially  those  of  cathedrals,  are  ornamented  with  great  thought, 
care,  and  effect.  2.  The  term  porch,  like  its  original  porticus,  is 
occasionally  used  to  designate  a  chapel  in  the  interior  of  a  church, 
and  for  other  interior  constructions.  (See  Durham  Wills,  p.  105.) 
— See  PARVIS. 


POETABLE  ALTAR— POSTILLER.  201 

PORTABLE  ALTAR.— See  ALTAR  (PORTABLE). 
PORTASS.— See  PORTIFORIUM. 

PORTCULLIS. — A  massive  frame  of  wood,  arranged  rec- 
tangularly, and  covered  with  iron  bars,  nails,  and  spikes,  used  in 
mediaaval  times  to  defend  the  gateways  of  castles  and  other 
fortified  places.  It  was  made  so  as  to  slide  up  and  down  in  a 
groove,  formed  for  the  purpose  in  each  jamb,  and  was  com- 
monly kept  suspended  above  the  gateway,  to  be  let  down  when- 
ever an  attack  was  apprehended.  Each  entrance  appears  to  have 
been  so  guarded. 

PORTEKOLES.— See  PORTCULLIS. 
PORTIFORIUM.— A  mediaeval  term  for  a  Breviary. 

PORTIFORIUM  SARISBURIENSIS.  —  The  Salisbury 
Breviary. 

PORTIONIST.— A  prebendary,  who,  with  his  brother  pre- 
bendaries, received  a  portion  of  a  certain  endowment. 

POST. — An  upright  timber  in  a  building.  The  vertical 
timbers  in  the  walls  of  wooden  houses  are  called  posts,  as  are  the 
corner-posts,  which  are  sometimes  called  principals.  The  posts 
in  a  roof  are  styled  king-posts,  queen-posts,  side-posts,  &c. 

POSTALTARE.— See  REREDOS. 

POST-COMMUNION.— 1.  That  portion  of  the  service  for 
offering  the  Christian  Sacrifice  which  follows  the  communion  of 
the  people.  2.  A  technical  term  for  an  antiphon,  sung  after  the 
faithful  have  been  communicated. 

POSTER-GULE.— The  Italian  term  for  a  reredos. 

POSTERN. — 1.  A  back  door  or  gate.  2.  A  private  entrance. 
3.  Hence,  the  private  door  or  entrance  by  the  side  of  the  chief 
gate  of  a  religious  house. 

POSTICUM.— See  REREDOS. 

POSTIL. — 1.  A  marginal  note.  2.  A  written  side-comment 
on  a  book  or  MS.  3.  A  homily.  4.  A  comment  on  Scripture. 

PO  STILL  A. — 1.  A  sermon  or  homily,  explanatory  of  the 
Grospel  in  the  Mass.  2.  Any  sermon. 

POSTILLER. — 1.  One  who  comments.    2.  A  preacher.     3.  A 

friar. 

u  2 


292  POSTULATE— PRAYED. 

POSTULATE  (TO).— 1.  To  invite  or  solicit.  2.  To  assume. 
3.  To  take  without  positive  consent.  4.  Technically, 
to  ask  legitimate  ecclesiastical  authority  to  admit  a 
nominee  by  dispensation,  when  a  canonical  impedi- 
ment is  supposed  to  exist. 

POWERS. — See  ANGELS  (NINE  ORDERS  OF). 

PRECENTOR.— 1.  The  director  of  the  music  in 
a  cathedral  or  church ;  in  the  former  a  cleric,  in  the 
latter,  ordinarily  a  layman.  2.  A  minor  canon  in  a 
cathedral.  3.  A  chaplain  in  a  cathedral  church, 
charged  with  the  management  of  the  musical  service. 

PRECENTOR'S  STAFF.— A  staff  or  baton  of 
office,  of  wood  or  precious  metal,  used  by  a  pr^ecen- 
tor  or  cantor,  (a)  to  designate  his  rank  and  office,  and 
also  (]3)  to  enable  him  to  beat  time  and  keep  time  in 
the  sight  of  the  whole  choir.  Such  were  ordered  to 
be  used  by  the  rulers  of  the  choir  in  the  old  Salis- 
bury Consuetudinary,  and  were  no  doubt  found  in 
the  Sacristies  of  our  old  cathedrals  and  chief  parish 
churches.  The  elaborate  example  here  given  is  from 
the  late  Mr.  A.  Welby  Pugin's  pencil,  representing 
a  staff  of  the  fourteenth  century.  (See  Illustration.) 

PRECEPTOR.— 1.  The  procurator  or  proctor  in 
a  house  of  the  Templars.  2.  A  teacher  or  instructor. 
— See  PRECEPTOR. 

PRECEPTORY.  —  The  official  residence  of  a 
praeceptor. — See  PRECEPTORY. 

PRELECTOR.— 1.  A  reader.  2.  A  tutor.  3.  An 
instructor  in  theology.  4.  A  professor  in  a  college 
or  university. 

PREMUNIRE.— A  penalty  or  punishment — the 
exact  nature  of  which  is  not  known — against  clerics 
and  others  for  certain  supposed  acts  of  disobedience 
and  disloyalty  to  the  supreme  power  of  the  king. 

PREPOSITA.—l.  An  abbess.  2.  A  prioress.  3. 
The  mother  superior  of  a  convent. 

PREPOSITUS.— 1.  A  provost.  2.  A  prior.  3. 
The  chief  of  a  monastery  or  non-mitred  abbey.  4.  A 
dean.  5.  An  archdeacon. 

PRAYED.— Supplicated. 


PRAYER— PRECEPTS.  293 

PRAYER. — 1.  In  a  general  sense,  the  asking  for  a  favour; 
and  particularly  the  asking  of  a  favour  with  earnestness.  2.  In 
worship,  a  solemn  address  to  Almighty  God.  3.  A  formulary 
of  worship,  church-service,  or  adoration,  whether  public  or 
private.  4.  The  practice  of  supplication.  5.  The  thing  asked  or 
requested. 

PRAYER-BOOK. — 1.  A  book  containing  prayers  or  devo- 
tions, whether  public  or  private.  2.  The  Prayer-book  in  England 
is  "  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,"  the  public  Service-book  of 
the  Established  Church. 

PRAYER  OF  HUMBLE  ACCESS  (THE).— A  devotional 
prayer,  peculiar  to  the  Communion-service  of  the  Reformed 
Church  of  England,  ordered  to  be  said  by  the  priest-celebrant 
alone  kneeling  before  the  altar,  immediately  before  the  Canon  or 
Prayer  of  Consecration.  It  is  of  comparatively  modern  origin. 

PREBEND  (Italian,  prebenda). — The  stipend  or  maintenance 
granted  to  a  prebendary  out  of  the  common  estate  of  a  Cathedral 
or  Collegiate  church. 

PREBEND  AL  HOUSE.— The  house  of  a  prebendary.  A 
remarkable  specimen  exists  at  Thame,  Oxon,  in  which  many 
ancient  features  are  destroyed,  but  in  which  some  remain.  It 
is  now  occupied  as  a  private  mansion. 

PREBENDARY.  —  An  ecclesiastic  who  enjoys  the  honour, 
dignity,  and  advantage  of  a  prebend. 

PRECEPTOR,— 1.  A  teacher.  2.  Amongst  the  Knights 
Templars,  the  head  of  a  pre'ceptory. 

PRECEPTORY.— A  manor  or  estate  of  the  Knights  Templars, 
on  which  were  erected  a  church  and  a  dwelling-house.  It  was 
subordinate  to  the  chief  house  of  the  Templars. 

PRECEPTS  OF  THE  CHURCH  (THE   SIX).— These  are 
as  follows  :— 1.  To  be  present  at  the  offering  of  the  Christian 
Sacrifice  on  Sundays  and  on  all  holy-days  of  obligation.     2.  To 
fast  and  abstain  on  the  days  commanded  so  to  be  observed.     3. 
To  confess  our  sins  at  least  once  a  year ;  •/.  e.  before  Easter.     4. 
To  receive  the  Holy  Communion  at  least  three  times  a  year,  of 
which  Easter  shall  be  one.     5.  To  contribute  to  the  support 
our  pastors  by  the  regular  payment  of  tithe  and  other  free  obla- 
tions and  gifts.     6.  Not  to  solemnize  marriage  at  the  forbid 
times,  nor  to  marry  persons  within  the  forbidden  degrees,  c 
otherwise  prohibited  by  the  Church,  nor  clandestinely, 


294  PKECES—  PRESBYTERY. 

PRECES  (Latin).—  1.  Literally,  prayers.  2.  Technically, 
those  versicles  and  responses  in  the  intercessory  portion  of  the 
Matins  and  Evensong  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  also  in  the 
concluding  part  of  the  Anglican  Litany. 

PRECULAR.  —  A  prayer-man  ;  a  bedesman  ;  one  bound  to  pray 
periodically  for  the  founder  or  founders  of  the  religious  bene- 
faction which  he  himself  enjoys. 

PREDELLA.  —  1.  The  Italian  term  for  the  platform  or  altar, 
i.  e.  of  that  upper  step  on  which  the  priest-celebrant  stands  when 
ministering  the  Eucharist.  2.  This  term  is  sometimes  used 
by  foreign;  writers,  as,  for  example,  by  Catalani,  to  signify  the 
ledge  on  which  the  candlesticks  and  reliquaries  stand  behind  an 
altar. 

PREFACE.—  That  'portion  of  the  form  for  celebrating  Holy 
Communion  from  the  "  Lift  up  your  hearts  "  to  the  Canon,  or 
Prayer  of  Consecration. 

PREFACE  PROPER.—  A  Preface  peculiar  to  some  great  or 
leading  festival.  Some  of  these  were  abolished  in  the  Church 
of  England  at  the  Reformation  :  five,  however,  were  suffered  to 
remain  in  our  Prayer-book  ;  viz.,  those  for  Christmas-day  and 
its  octave,  Easter-day  and  its  octave,  Ascension-day  and  its 
octave,  Whit-  Sunday  ajid  six  days  after,  and  for  the  feast  of 
Trinity  only. 

PREFECT  OF  THE  CHOIR.—  See  VICE-DEAN. 

PRELATE  (Latin,  prcelatus).  —  1.  Any  bishop.  2.  A  mitred 
abbot.  3.  A  papal  chamberlain.  4.  The  ordinary  of  any  reli- 
gious house  or  community. 

PRELATURA.  —  An  Italian  term,  used  to  designate  an  officer 
of  the  Roman  curia,  whose  position  is  that  of  a  bishop,  sometimes 
(a)  without  episcopal  consecration,  and  (j3)  generally  without 
a  see. 

PRESANCTIFIED  (THE).—  A  term  for  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment when  used  either  for  oblation  or  for  the  communion  of  the 
priest  on  a  day  when  the  Eucharistic  Service  is  not  gone  through 
in  its  integrity;  e.  g.  on  Good  Friday  in  the  Latin  Church. 


PRESBYTER  (Greek,  Tr/oe^vrf/ooc).—  1.  One  of  the  second 
order  of  the  Christian  clergy.  2.  A  priest.  3.  A  parson. 

PRESBYTERY.  —  1.  That  part  of  a  church  especially  set 
apart  for  the  clergy  ;  that  is,  the  sanctuary  :  hence,  a  choir  or 
chancel.  2.  The  general  body  of  the  priests  of  a  diocese  or  arch- 


PRICK— PRIESTLINESS.  295 

deaconry  assembled  in  .synod.     :J.  A  clergy -house.     4.  A  par- 
sonage. 

PRICK. — A  pricket ;  that  is,  a  brass  or  latten  point,  on  which 
were  placed  tapers.  "  Item,  paid  to  Thomas  Hope  for  Pricks 
that  the  Tappers  stand  011  viij  d."  (Churchwardens'  Accounts  of 
the  Church  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  of  Thame,  Oxon.) 

PRICK-CIRCLE.— 1.  A  corona,  or  crown  of  light.  2.  A 
ring  of  metal,  with  a  series  of  pricks,  on  which  to  place  wax- 
tapers  for  lighting  a  church  or  chancel. 

PRICKET.  —  1 .  A  spike  in  the  centre  of  a  candlestick  or 
mortar,  on  which  to  place  a  wax-taper  (&ee  MORTAR).  2.  An 
instrument  consisting  of  a  spiked  revolving  wheel,  with  a  handle, 
by  which  the  bars  of  music  in  church  musical  manuscripts  were 
mechanically  made  at  due  and  accurate  intervals. 

PRICK-SONG. — An  ancient  English  name  for  ornate  Plain 
Song ;  so  called,  in  all  probability,  because  the  vellum  leaves  on 
which  the  MS.  music  was  written  were  marked  with  an  instru- 
ment called  a  pricket,  so  as  to  enable  the  stave  of  four  lines  to 
be  drawn  thereupon.  John  Barett,  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  willed 
as  follows  , — "  I  will  y*  on  the  day  of  my  intirment  be  songge  a 
messe  of  prickked  Song  at  Seynt  Marie  Auter  in  wurshippe  of 
our  Lady  at  vii  of  ye  cloke."  (Wills  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's, 
p.  17.) 

PRICK-WHEEL.— See  CORONA  and  PBICK-CIRCLE. 

PRIE-DIEU.  —  A  term  used  to  designate  a  chair,  movable 
stall,  or  kneeling-desk  for  prayer. 

PRIEST  (Saxon,  preost ;  Danish,  prceat;  French,  pretre}.— 
1.  One  of  the  second  order  in  the  Christian  ministry.  2.  A 
parson.  3.  A  parish  priest  or  pastor.  4.  One  who  sacrifices. 

PRIESTCRAFT. — The  proper  knowledge  of  the  duties  of  a 
priest.  [N.B.  This  word  has  been  altogether  perverted  from 
its  true  and  original  meaning.] 

PRIESTHOOD.— 1.  The  office  or  character  of  a  priest.  2. 
The  order  of  men  set  apart  for  sacred  offices.  3.  The  order 
composed  of  priests. 

PRIESTIMONY.— The  customary  dues  of  a  priest. 

PRIESTLINESS.— The  appearance,  bearing,  and  manner  of 
a  priest. 


296  PRIESTLY— PRIOR. 

PRIESTLY. — 1.  Becoming  a  priest.  2.  Of  or  belonging  to 
a  priest. 

PRIEST-RIDDEN. — Governed,  guided,  reined-in,  or  driven 
by  a  priest. 

PRIESTS'  ROOM.  —  Resident  chaplains  sometimes  had  a 
room  over  a  porch  of  a  church,  examples  of  which,  with  fire- 
places in  them,  &c.,  are  to  be  seen  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  Thame, 
Oxon,  and  St.  Peter's  in  the  East,  Oxford. — See  PARVIS. 

PRIMACY  (Italian,  priwazia) .  —  The  office,  position,  or  dig- 
nity of  a  primate. 

PRIMATE. — 1.  The  chief  metropolitan  of  any  country  or 
group  of  dioceses.  2.  The  office,  position,  or  dignity  of  an  arch- 
bishop. 

PRIMATESHIP.— The  office  or  dignity  of  a  primate  or  arch- 
bishop. 

PRIMATIAL. — Of  or  pertaining  to  a  primate  or  archbishop. 

PRIME. — 1.  The  second  of  the  Day  Hours  of  the  Church, 
anciently  said  at  six  A.M.  2.  The  dawn  of  day. 

PRIME  FUNCTION.— A  modern  Anglican  term  to  describe 
that  portion  of  the  Communion  office  from  the  Creed  unto  the  end 
of  the  service.  It  is  that  part  at  which  the  faithful  are  bound  to 
be  present,  in  order  to  satisfy  the  requirements  of  the  Church  in 
assisting,  on  Sundays  and  holy  days  of  obligation,  at  the  offering 
of  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

PRIMER. — 1.  A  small  prayer-book.  2.  A  book  of  instructions 
in  religious  duties  and  teaching ;  hence,  (3)  any  elementary  book 
for  teaching  children  to  read. 

PRIMEVAL.— 1.  Original.  2.  Primitive.  3.  That  which 
is  Catholic,  having  come  down  from  the  first  ages  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

PRIMIGENIAL.—l.  Original.  2.  First-born.  3.  Primary. 
4.  Catholic. 

PRINCIPAL. — A  name  for  the  chief  timbers  in  the  construc- 
tion of  a  roof. 

PRINCIPALITIES.— See  ANGELS  (NINE  ORDERS  OF). 
PRIOR. — 1.  An  official  next  in  rank  and  position  to  the  abbot 


PRIORESS— PROCESSIONAL  CANOPY.          297 

in  a  monastery.     2.  The  head  of  a  religious  house,  subject  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  abbot  or  a  superior  of  the  same  order. 

PRIORESS.— -Any  religious  house  for  women,  having  a 
prioress  as  its  chief  officer. 

PRIOR  OF  CLOISTERS— An  officer  in  a  large  religious 
house  having  charge  of,  or  special  jurisdiction  in,  the  cloisters  of 
the  same. 

PRIOR'S  STAFF. — A  staff  of  office,  of  precious  metals,  borne 
before  the  prior  of  a  cathedral,  which  staff  was  commonly  called 
a  "  Bourdon."  This  instrument  of  dignity  was  granted  by  Pope 
Urban  V.,  A.D.  1363,  to  John  of  Evesham,  Prior  of  the  Church 
of  Worcester.  (See  "Priv.  Ecclesire  Wigorns,"  in  Wilkins'. 
Concilia,  vol.  iii.  p.  201.) 

PRIORY. — Any  religious  house  for  men,  having  a  prior  as  its 
chief  officer. 

PRISMATORY.— A  sedile.— See  SEDILIA. 

PROANAPHORAL  SERVICE.— The  introductory  part  of 
the  Greek  Liturgy.  That  portion  which  precedes  the  more  solemn 
part,  which  latter  begins  with  the  "  Lift  up  your  Hearts." 

PROCESSION  (Lathi,  processio). — 1.  The  act  of  proceeding 
or  issuing  forth.  2.  A  regular  march  or  moving  with  ceremonious 
solemnity  in  due  and  appointed  order.  3.  A  formal  movement 
of  the  clergy  and  their  assistants  in  due  and  proper  order,  on 
public  ^occasions,  in  church  or  elsewhere. 

PROCESSION-AISLE.— 1.  The  aisle  in  a  cathedral  or  colle- 
giate church  behind  the  high  altar,  round  which  a  procession 
could  take  its  way.  2.  The  north  and  south  aisles,  bpth  of  a 
cathedral  nave  and  choir.  3.  A  cloister  attached  to  a  cathedral 
or  monastery. 

PROCESSIONAL. — 1.  A  book  containing  those  services 
which  are  said  and  sung  in  processions.  2.  A  book  of  litanies. 
3.  A  book  of  intercessions.  4.  A  volume  containing  the  custo- 
mary and  authorized  services  for  Rogation-tide  or  Gang-days. 

PROCESSIONAL  CANOPY.  —  A  canopy  of  silk,  satin, 
velvet,  cloth  of  gold,  or  other  costly  material,  often  richly  em- 
broidered, supported  at  the  four  corners  of  it  by  staves,  and 
carried  over  (1)  the  Blessed  Sacrament  on  Corpus-Christi  day 
and  other  solemn  occasions;  or  sometimes  over  (2)  the  bishop 
of  a  diocese,  (3)  a  king,  or  (4)  the  Pope.  The  example  here 


298 


PROCESSIONAL  CROSS— PROCTOR. 


given  is  powdered  alternately  with  representations  of  the  chalice 
and  Host,  and  the  sacred  monogram  11)8.  At  the  heads  of  the 
staves  are  rings,  on  which  little  silver  bells  depend.  (See  Illus- 
tration.) 


PROCESSIONAL   CANOPY. 

PROCESSIONAL  CROSS.— Across  placed  on  a  staff  for  use 
in  processions,  at  the  head  of  which  it  is  commonly  borne.  It  is 
frequently  made  of  precious  metal,  though  ordinarily  of  latten, 
copper- gUded,  or  brass.  It  is  also  sometimes  jewelled,  and  not 
unfrequeutly  has  a  figure  of  our  Lord  placed  on  one  side,  and  a 
representation  of  our  Lady  and  her  Divine  Son  on  the  other. 
Sometimes  the  stem  is  of  ebony,  and  sometimes  of  oak ;  jewels 
are  also  introduced  for  its  adornment  on  the  knob.  The  example 
on  the  apposite  page  is  from  the  late  Mr.  Pugin's  pencil. 

PROCESSIONALE.— See  PROCESSIONAL. 
PROCESSION-PATH.— #ee  PBOCESSION-AISLE. 
PROCESSION. WAY.— See  PROCESSION- AISLE. 

PROCTOR,— 1.  This  word  is  contracted  from  the  word  "  Pro- 
curator,7' and  bears  the  same  meaning.  2.  One  employed  to 
manage  the  affairs  of  another.  3.  A  person  authorized  to  manage 
another's  cause  in  certain  courts  in  England,  more  especially  the 
Ecclesiastical  courts.  4.  In  the  English  universities,  an  officer, 
elected  by  the  various  colleges  in  turn,  who  possesses  consider- 
able powers  of  jurisdiction,  received  from  the  university,  attends 


PROCTORAGE— PROFOUND  DOCTOR. 

to  the  conduct  of  members  in  statu 
pupillari,  and  enforces  obedience  to 
the  University  regulations.  5.  A  de- 
legate to  one  of  the  two  Convocations 
of  Canterbury  and  York,  sent  either 
by  a  cathedral  body  or  by  the  clergy* 
of  an  archdeaconry  or  diocese. 

PROCTORAGE.— Management. 

PROCTORIAL.— 1.  Magisterial. 
2.  Belonging  to  a  proctor. 

PROCTORSHIP.— The  office,  posi- 
tion, or  dignity  of  a  proctor. 

PROCURATIONS.— Certain  sums 
of  money  paid  yearly  by  the  inferior 
clergy  to  the  bishop  or  archdeacon  for 
the  charges  of  visitation.  The  pro- 
curations were  anciently  made  by  ob- 
taining victuals  and  other  provisions 
in  specie;  but  the  demands  of  these 
in  kind  being  thought  to  be  exorbi- 
tant, and  complaints  being  made  of 
this  abuse  to  provincial  and  national 
synods,  it  became  at  last  the  universal 
rule  to  pay  a  fixed  sum  in  money  in- 
stead of  a  procuration.  Procurations 
only  suable  in  the  spiritual  court  are 
now  being  given  up. 

PROCURATOR,— See  PROCTOR. 

PROFESSION.— A  technical  term 
to  signify  the  taking  of  vows,  and 
entering  into  a  religious  order. 

PROFESSOR.  — An  officer  in  a 
university,  who  publicly  teaches  any 
science  or  branch  of  learning  ;  particu- 
larly an  officer  in  a  university,  college, 
or  other  seminary,  whose  business  it 
is  to  instruct  students  in  a  particular 
branch  of  learning. 

PROFOUND  DOCTOR  (THE).- 
Thomas  Bradwardine,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  PROCESSIONAL  CROSS. 


290 


300  PROHIBITION—  PROTONOTARY. 

PROHIBITION.—  1.  Interdict.  2.  Disallowance.  '3.  Inhibi- 
tion. 4.  The  act  of  forbidding  or  interdicting. 

PROLOCUTOR.  —  The  speaker,  chairman,  or  president  of  a 
convocation  of  the  clergy. 

PRONAOS  (Greek).  —  The  porch,  entrance,  or  vestibule  of  a 
temple  or  church. 

PROPER  PREFACE.—  That  part  of  the  Preface  in  the  Liturgy 
before  the  words  "Holy,  holy,  holy,"  which  is  inserted  on 
certain  great  festivals  and  their  octaves.  —  See  PREFACE  PROPER. 

PROSARIUM.  —  A  book  of  proses  or  Christian  hymns. 

PROSE.  —  1.  A  term  to  designate  the  sequence  in  Latin 
metre.  2.  A  Latin  hymn  for  use  in  the  service  of  the  Christian 
Church. 

PROSEUCHA  (Greek).  —  1.  A  place  where  prayer  is  wont  to 
be  made.  2.  A  small  chapel.  3.  An  oratory. 

nPO2*EPEIN  (Upootfpuv).—!.  To  make  an  offering.  2.  To 
celebrate  the  Liturgy.  3.  To  say  Mass. 


nPO2<i)EP2IS  (n/ocJfffepaic).—  1.  An  offering.  2.  An  obla- 
tion. 

PROSPHORA  (Greek).—  1.  An  offering.  2.  The  presenta- 
tion of  a  candidate  for  Holy  or  minor  orders.  3.  The  act  of 
offering  a  person  for  the  religious  life,  its  vows,  obligations,  and 
duties.  4,  The  antidorou  or  Blessed  Bread. 

nP02<K)PAPIO2  (flpoaQopapiog).  —  The  official  who,  in  the 
Eastern  Church,  provides  the  altar-bread. 

PROSTRATES,  OR  KNEELERS.—  One  of  the  four  orders  of 
penitents  in  the  Early  Church. 

PROTEVANGELIUM.—  That  apocryphal  Gospel  containing 
the  life  of  the  Blessed  Mary  from  her  birth  unto  the  adoration 
of  the  three  kings  or  wise  men. 


PROTHESIS  (Greek,  TrptOtme).—  1.  The  Eastern  service  for 
solemnly  preparing  the  bread  and  wine  prior  to  being  used  in  the 
Christian  Sacrifice.  2.  An  Eastern  or  Greek  term  for  a  credence- 
table. 

PROTONOTARY.  —  1.  A  public  officer  who  attests  deeds 
and  other  documents.  2.  In  the  Eastern  Church,  the  chief 
secretary  of  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople. 


PROTONOTARY—  PULPIT.  301 

PROTONOTARY  APOSTOLIC.  —  A  public  officer  of  the 
Roman  curia,  employed  to  take  notes  of  the  decisions  of  con- 
gregations, the  acts  of  conciliar  assemblies,  and  other  official 
work. 

PROTOPAPAS  (Greek).—  1.  A  chief  priest.  2.  A  priest  the 
first  in  order  amongst  several  priests.  3.  An  Eastern  dignitary, 
corresponding  in  some  particulars  to  our  deans,  in  others  to  our 
archdeacons.  4.  A  term  given  amongst  the  Syrian  Christians 
to  an  official  of  the  bishop,  whose  office  is  like  that  of  the  West-- 
ern  "  Vicar-  General."  5.  A  dean. 


riPi}TO0PONO2    (n/owrd^ovoc).—  A  Greek  term  for  (1)  a 
primate;  (2)  a  metropolitan. 


I1PQTOS  (UpuTog).—  A  Greek  term  for  (1)  an  abbot;  (2)  a 
chief  priest;  (3)  a  rector;  (4)  a  parish  priest. 

nPQTO^AATHS  (IIpwroi/'aArrje).  —  A  Greek  term  for  a 
chief  precentor  or  ruler  of  the  choir. 

PROVOST  (Prcepositus)  .  —  In  a  general  sense,  one  who  pre- 
sides over  or  superintends  any  community  or  place.  When  applied 
to  an  ecclesiastic,  the  term  usually  designates  an  officer  whose 
position  in  a  collegiate  or  cathedral  church  is  equivalent  to  that 
of  a  dean;  i.e.  one  who  is  placed  before  or  over  others. 

PSALM.  —  A  sacred  song  or  hymn,  composed  on  a  divine  or 
sacred  theme,  having  for  its  object  the  praise  and  honour  of 
Almighty  God. 

PSALMELLUS.  —  1.  A  mediaeval  term  for  the  singing-clerk, 
praecentor,  cantor,  or  leader  of  the  music  in  the  public  services 
of  the  Church  Universal.  2.  A  MS.  of  music  used  in  the  services 
of  the  Church. 

PSALMIST.-  -A  writer  or  composer  of  psalms. 
PSALMODY.  —  The  act  of  singing  or  chanting  psalms. 
PSALTER.—  The  Book  of  the  Psalms  of  David. 
PSALTERION.—  See  NABLUM. 


PSALTERY  (Greek,  ^aXn'ipiov)  .  —  A  stringed  instrument  of 
music,  used  by  the  Hebrews,  the  exact  form  of  which  is  not  now 
known.  It  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  a  kind  of  lyre. 

PULPIT  (Latin,  pulpihini  ;  Italian  and  Spanish,  jndpito).— 
An  elevated  place  or  enclosed  stage  in  a  church,  from  winch 


302  PULVER-BOWL— PURGATION. 

sermons  are  delivered.  They  are  usually  placed  in  the  nave, 
attached  to  a  wall,  pillar,  or  screen.  Anciently,  clerics,  who  ordi- 
narily occupied  the  choir,  moved  into  the  nave  on  occasions  when 
sermons  were  preached.  Many  ancient  pulpits  exist,  both  of 
stone  and  wood,  some  of  which  are  remarkable.  A  First-Pointed 
specimen  at  Beaulieu,  Hampshire,  A.D.  1255,  is  almost  unique. 
There  is  a  good  specimen  of  a  Second- Pointed  stone  pulpit  at 
Coombe,  in  Oxfordshire,  A.D.  1360.  A  large  number  of  Third- 
Pointed  pulpits,  both  of  wood  and  stone,  are  to  be  found  in  our 
cathedrals  and  churches,  as  well  as  many  of  a  Jacobean  type. 
Of  the  former,  that  at  Fotheringay,  Northamptonshire,  of  wood, 
attached  to  a  pillar,  is  an  excellent  specimen,  as  also  are  those  at 
Handborough  and  Wolvercot,  Oxon.  Of  the  latter,  an  example 
at  Castle  Ashby,  Northamptonshire,  is  remarkable,  being  superior 
in  design  and  execution  to  the  general  character  of  such.  Some- 
times pulpits  were  placed  outside  buildings,  as  at  St.  Paul's  Cross 
and  St.  Mary  Magdalene  College,  Oxford;  and  occasionally  in  the 
refectories,  cloisters,  and  chapter-houses  of  monasteries.  Some- 
times they  were  movable,  as  at  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  of 
St.Mary  of  the  Assumption,  Aberdeen.  "Pulpitum  "  is  frequently 
used  in  mediaeval  documents  for  a  rood-loft. 

PULVER-BOWL.— See  PULVER-DISH. 
PULVER-DAY.— Ash- Wednesday. 

PULVER-DISH. — A  vessel  of  latten,  in  which  the  ashes  were 
placed,  in  order  to  the  sprinkling  of  the  faithful  with  ashes  on  the 
first  day  of  Lent. 

PULVER-WEDNESDAY.— Ash- Wednesday,  the  first  day  of 
Lent. 

PURBECK  STONE.— A  limestone  from  the  Isle  of  Purbeck, 
very  frequently  used  in  mediaeval  times  for  slabs  of  monumental 
memorials,  or  for  the  steps  of  a  chancel  or  altar. 

PURFILE. — A  kind  of  ancient  trimming,  sometimes  attached 
to  the  official  dresses  of  members  of  Christian  guilds  and  religious 
confraternities . 

PURFLE. — A  flowered  border  of  embroidery  ;  e.g.,  like  that 
often  found  on  albs  and  surplices. 

PURFLED. — Ornamented  with  a  flowered  border. 

PURGATION. — The  act  of  cleansing :  hence,  the  cleansing 
from  a  crime.  1.  Vulgar  purgation  was  anciently  performed  by 


PURGATORIAL— PURIFICATOR.  303 

the  ordeal  of  fire,  water,  or  single  combat.  2.  Canonical  purga- 
tion was  performed  before  a  bishop  or  his  deputy  and  twelve 
clerics,  before  whom  the  person  accused  took  an  oath  of  his  inno- 
cence, and  the  twelve  clerks  an  oath  that  they  believed  he  had 
sworn  to  the  truth. 

PURGATORIAL.— Relating  to  purgatory. 

PURGATORY.— A  doctrine  which  has  been  defined  by  the 
Council  of  Trent  in  the  following  Decree  touching  Purgatory  : — 
"  Whereas  the  Catholic  Church,  instructed  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
has,  from  the  sacred  writings  and  the  ancient  traditions  of  the 
fathers,  taught,  in  sacred  councils,  and  very  recently  in  this 
oecumenical  synod,  that  there  is  a  Purgatory,  and  that  the  souls 
there  retained  are  relieved  by  the  suffrages  of  the  faithful,  but 
chiefly  by  the  acceptable  sacrifice  of  the  altar ;  the  holy  synod 
enjoins  on  bishops  that  they  diligently  strive  that  the  sound 
doctrine  touching  Purgatory,  delivered  by  the  holy  fathers  and 
sacred  councils,  be  believed,  held,  taught,  and  every  where  "pro- 
claimed by  the  faithful  of  Christ.  But  let  the  more  difficult  and 
subtle  questions,  and  those  which  tend  not  to  edification,  and 
from  which  for  the  most  part  there  is  no  increase  of  piety,  be 
excluded  from  popular  discourses  before  the  uneducated  multi- 
tude. In  like  manner,  such  things  as  are  uncertain,  or  which 
labour  under  an  appearance  of  error,  let  them  not  allow  to  be 
made  public  and  treated  of.  But  those  things  which  tend  to  a 
certain  kind  of  curiosity  or  superstition,  or  which  savour  of  filthy 
lucre,  let  them  prohibit  as  scandals  and  stumbling-blocks  of  the 
faithful.  And  let  the  bishops  take  care  that  the  suffrages  of  the 
faithful  who  are  living,  to  wit,  the  sacrifices  of  masses,  prayers, 
almsgivings,  and  other  works  of  piety,  which  have  been  wont  to 
be  performed  by  the  faithful  for  the  other  faithful  departed,  be 
piously  and  devoutly  performed,  according  to  the  institutes  of 
the  Church ;  and  that  what  things  soever  are  due  on  their  behalf 
from  the  endowments  of  testators,  or  in  other  way,  be  discharged, 
not  in  a  negligent  manner,  but  diligently  and  accurately,  by  the 
priests  and  ministers  of  the  Church,  and  others  who  are  bound 
to  render  this  service." 

PURIFICATION.— The  act  of  purifying.  The  operation  of 
cleansing  ceremonially  by  the  removal  of  any  defilement  or 
pollution. 

PURIFICATOR. — A  narrow  strip  or  square  piece  of  fine  lawn 
or  linen,  used  both  for  preparing  the  chalice  and  paten  for  the 
Christian  Sacrifice,  prior  to  receiving  the  bread  and  wine,  as  well 


304 


PURLACE— PYX-CLOTH. 


as  for  cleansing  the  same  vessels  after  the  service,  when  they 
have  been  duly  rinsed  by  the  ordinary  ablutions.  The  purificator 
is  commonly  marked  with  an  embroidered  cross. 

PURL  ACE. — A  mediaeval  term  for  a  main  timber  or  beam  in 
the  lower  part  of  a  building. 

PURLINGS. — 1.  The  embroidered  portions  of  an  ecclesias- 
tical vestment.  2.  The  ornamental  divisions  between  the  sepa- 
rate parts  of  church-hangings  or  tapestry.  3.  Fringes  and 
borderings  of  altar-coverings. 

PYNON-TABLE.—A  term  probably  taken  from  the  French 
pignon,  descriptive  of  the  coping-stones  of  a  gable. 

II  YE  ION  (riy£iov).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  pyx  or  pix. 
PYSCINE.— See  PISCINA. 

PYX. — A  box  or  vessel  of  precious  metal  in  which  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  under  the  form  of  bread,  is  reve- 
rently preserved,  for  the  purpose  of  giving 
communion  to  the  sick  and  infirm  at  other 
times  and  places  than  at  the  general  com- 
munion of  the  faithful  in  church.  The 
example  in  the  accompanying  illustration, 
representing  a  thirteenth-century  pyx  of 
great  beauty,  is  from  the  pen  of  the  late 
Mr.  A.  Welby  Pugin.  (See  Illustration.) 
A  somewhat  similar  pyx  may  be  seen  in 
the  Ashmolean  Museum,  Oxford.  In  re- 
cent times  the  pyx  has  been  of  a  much 
smaller  size,  for  the  convenience  of  the 
clergy,  and  is  now  often  round  and  flat  in 
shape,  like  a  watch-case,  to  contain  a  few 
Hosts.  Old  examples  of  this  kind  of  pyx 
are  occasionally  found  in  some  of  the 
foreign  sacristies,  and  first  came  into  use 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  Such  a  pyx 
is  preserved  in  a  case  of  silk  or  velvet, 
and  when  used  is  often  hung  round  the 
neck  of  the  priest  by  a  ribbon. 

PYX-CLOTH.— A  cloth  of  silk,  satin, 
or  cloth  of  gold,  richly  embroidered,  in 
which  the  pyx  was  either  wrapped,  or  which 
was  sometimes  placed  over  it  as  a  veil.  It  is  also  called  in  ancient 


PYX-KERCHIEF— PYX.  VEIL.  305 

documents  "pyx-kerchief,"  " pyx-veil/'  and  "pyx-cloth."  Two 
ancient  examples  exist,  which  previously  belonged  to  John,  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  on  each  of  which  the  Agnus  Dei  is  embroidered. 

PYX-KERCHIEF.— See  PYX-CLOTH. 
PYX-PALL.— See  PYX-CLOTH. 
PYX- VEIL. —See  PYX-CLOTH. 


Lfe'i  Qloaary. 


300      QUADRAGESIMA— QUAEANTANA. 


UADRAGESIMA.—  The  fortieth.  1.  Qua- 
dragesima Sunday  is  about  the  fortieth 
day  before  Easter.  2.  A  term  often  ap- 
plied to  the  whole  season  of  Lent,  because 
it  is  of  forty  days'  duration. 

QUADRAGESIMAL     GARB.  —  The 

dress  worn  by  the  laity  in  Lent.  Anciently 
this  was  always  black.  In  many  parts 
the  custom  still  obtains. 

QUADRAGESIMALE.—  A  series  of  sermons  for  Lent  has 
had  this  term  applied  to  them  on  several  occasions  ;  in  foreign 
countries,  however,  and  not  in  England. 

QUADRAGESIMALS.  —  Certain  payments,  sometimes  volun- 
tary, but  frequently  such  as  could  be  legally  demanded  by  custom, 
and  recovered  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts  —  whichi  payments  were 
made  by  daughter  Churches  to  the  mother  Church  on  Mid-Lent 
Sunday. 

QUADRANGLE.  —  A  square  or  court  surrounded  by  build- 
ings. The  buildings  of  monasteries  were  generally  arranged  in 
quadrangles  ;  as,  for  example,  the  cloisters.  Colleges,  likewise, 
and  large  houses  were  frequently  erected  upon  the  same  plan. 

QUADRIGATA  TERR^E.—  In  Anglo-Saxon  times  a  team  of 
land,  or  as  much  ground  as  four  horses  could  till.  The  term  was 
also  current  in  mediaeval  times. 


.  —  In  the  Middle  Ages,  a  term  for  an  indulgence 
or  remission  of  penance.  At  one  period  these  appear  to  have 
been  sold  to  those  able  to  pay  for  them. 

QU^ESTIONARIUS.  —  1.  A  disposer  of  the  qusesta  (See 
QD^STA).  2.  Monks  and  other  religious  who  were  privileged 
to  sell  dispensations,  as  Matthew  of  Westminster  has  put  on 
record. 

QUARANTANA.  —  The  Christian  name  for  the  desert  which 
lies  between  Jericho  and  Bethel,  not  far  from  the  river  Jordan, 
in  which  our  Blessed  Saviour  passed  His  fast  of  forty  days. 
It  is  said  to  be  a  remarkably  dreary  and  cheerless  solitude, 


QUARANTE  ORE—  QUARRY.  307 

with  great  masses  of  rock  rising  out  of  barren  land,  and  a  high 
mountain  towering  in  the  midst  of  all.  It  is  still  spoken  of  as 
"  the  desert  "  to  those  who  go  towards  it,  as  our  Lord  did,  from 
the  river  Jordan.  Particular  caves  in  the  rocks  are  pointed  out 
as  spots  hallowed  by  our  Saviour's  presence. 

QUARANTE  ORE.—  A  Roman  Catholic  devotion,  originated 
by  St.  Charles  Borromeo,  consisting  of  prayers  throughout  forty 
hours,  in  honour  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  which  is  exposed 
for  the  veneration  of  the  faithful  during  that  period. 

QUARE  IMPEDIT.—  A  writ  which  lies  where  one  hath  an 
advowson,  and  the  parson  dies,  and  another  presents  a  cleric,  or 
disturbs  the  rightful  patron  to  present  ;  in  which  case  the  writ 
commands  the  disturber  to  permit  the  plaintiff  to  present  a  proper 
cleric,  or  otherwise  to  appear  in  court,  and  show  cause  qnare 
it,  why  he  hinders  him. 


QUARE  INCUMBRAVIT.  —A  writ  wliich  lies  where  two 
are  in  plea  for  the  advowson  of  a  church,  and  the  bishop  admits 
the  cleric  of  one  of  them  within  the  appointed  six  months  :  then 
the  other  shall  have  this  writ  against  the  bishop,  that  he  appear 
and  show  cause  why  Tie  hath  encumbered  the  church.  And  if  it  be 
found  by  verdict  that  the  bishop  has  encumbered  the  church, 
after  a  ne  admittas  delivered  to  him,  and  within  six  months  after 
the  avoidance,  damages  are  to  be  awarded  to  the  plaintiff,  and 
the  bishop  is  directed  to  disencumber  the  church. 

QUARE  NON  ADMISIT.—  This  is  a  writ  which  lies  where 
a  man  hath  recovered  an  advowson,  and  sends  his  cleric  to  the 
bishop  to  be  admitted,  and  the  bishop  will  not  receive  him  ;  then 
he  shall  have  this  said  writ  against  the  bishop,  and  may  recover 
against  him  ample  satisfaction  in  damages. 

QUARREL.  —  1.  A  diamond-shaped  pane  of  glass,  more  com- 
monly styled  a  "  quarry  "  or  '  '  pane/'  used  in  the  windows  of 
churches,  religious  houses,  and  private  mansions.  2.  This  term 
is  likewise  applied  to  a  small  square  or  diamond-shaped  brick, 
tile,  or  piece  of  marble  used  in  paving.  —  Scs  PANE  and  QUARRY. 

QUARRY.  —  A  diamond-shaped  piece  of  glass,  with  some 
monogram,  motto,  rebus,  or  device  painted  upon  it.  The  word 
is  probably  derived  from  the  French  carre,  a  four-sided  figure, 
although  some  maintain  that  it  comes  from  quarrel  (>jitadrellum, 
"  a  small  square  ").  Quarries  are  said  to  be  "  flowered,"  when  on 
each  a  flower  is  represented,  or  a  floral  device  conventionally 

x  2 


308 


QUARRY. 


treated.  Some  are  found  of  a  First-Pointed  character,  examples 
of  which  occur  at  Lincoln  Cathedral,  Stauton  Harcourt,  Oxford- 
shire, and  Little  Chigwell,  Essex.  These  all  contain  an  oak  or 


QUAURY,  IN  THE  AUTHOR'S  POSSESSION. 

other  leaf  very  conventionally  and  boldly  drawn.  Fleurs-de-lys, 
single  flowers,  stars,  floriated  crosses,  sprays  of  ivy,  broom,  lilies, 
roses,  birds,  beasts,  monograms,  mushrooms  (as  at  Ockham 


QUAKTELAIS— QUEEN  ANNE'S  BOUNTY.       309 

Church,  Surrey),  inscriptions,  short  legends,  and  other  devices, 
are  very  numerous.  Quarries  were  largely  used  in  churcli 
windows,  as  well  as  in  those  of  religious  houses.  That  repre- 
sented is  from  the  old  church  of  Tetsworth,  Oxon.  (.S'ec  Illus- 
tration.) 

QUARTELA1S.— The  upper  garments  of  knights,  warriors, 
and  sometimes  of  bishops,  on  which  their  armorial  insignia  were 
embroidered  or  painted. 

QUASIMODO  SUNDAY.— The  first  Sunday  after  Easter. 

QUATREFOIL. — A  square  panel  or  piercing  in  the  tracery  of 
a  window,  divided  by  cusps  or  featherings  into  four  equal  divi- 
sions or  leaves.  Bands  of  small  quatrefoils  are  very  commonly 
used  in  the  Third-Pointed  style  ;  occasionally,  too,  in  the  Second. 
The  term  "quatrefoil"  is  not  ancient;  it  is  applied  to  a  panel 
or  piercing  of  any  shape  which  is  feathered  into  four  leaves  or 
lobes  ;  and  sometimes  to  flowers  and  leaves  of  similar  form,  carved 
as  ornaments  on  mouldings. 

QUATUOR  NOVISSIMA.— The  four  last  things;  viz.,  (1) 
Death,  (2)  Judgment,  (3)  Hell,  and  (4)  Heaven. 

QUATUOR  PERSON^.— The  four  chief  officers  in  a  cathe- 
dral church;  viz.,  (1)  Dean,  (2)  Subdean,  (3)  Chancellor,  (4) 
Treasurer.  This  term  is  also  applied  to  the  four  chief  clerics 
at  a  High  Mass  :  (1)  Priest-celebrant,  (2)  Deacon,  (3)  Sub- 
deacon,  (4)  Assistant  Priest. 

QUATUOR  TEMPORA.— The  four  Ember  seasons ;  viz.,  the 
Wednesdays,  Fridays,  and  Saturdays, — (1)  next  after  the  first 
Sunday  in  Lent  ;  (2)  in  Whitsun  week  ;  (3)  next  after  the 
14th  of  September  (the  feast  of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy 
Cross) ;  and  (4)  next  after  the  third  Sunday  of  Advent. 

QUEEN  ANNE'S  BOUNTY.-A  society  set  up  through  the 
munificence  and  justice  of  Queen  Anne  for  the  endowment  and 
augmentation  of  small  benefices,  who  restored  the  first-fruits  and 
tenths  (which  had  been  taken  by  the  Crown)  for  this  express  pur- 
pose. First-fruits  were  the  value  of  every  spiritual  benefice  by  the 
year,  which  the  Pope  anciently  reserved  out  of  every  living. 
These  first-fruits,  together  with  the  tenths,  were  claimed  by  the 
Popes  as  due  to  themselves  by  divine  right, — a  claim  recognized 
and  acknowledged  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I.  The  Popes, 
sometimes  finding  it  difficult  to  collect  these,  granted  them  to 
the  King,  who  could  more  easily  enforce  payment.  At  the  Re- 
formation, however,  they  were  taken  from  the  Pope  and  annexed 
to  the  Crown.  By  the  Act  2  &  o  of  Queen  Anne,  these  reve- 


310  QUEEN-DAY— QUISSHION. 

nues  are  appropriated  to  the  augmentation  of  small  livings,  and 
from  thence  have  received  the  name  of  Queen  Anne's  Bounty. 

QUEEN-DAY.— The  feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary. 

QUEEN  OF  HEAVEN.  —  A  scriptural  term  to  designate 
Mary,  the  Mother  of  God  (Psalm  xlv.  10). 

QUEEN  OP  FESTIVALS.— A  term  for  Easter  Sunday. 

QUEEN-POST. — A  term  for  an  upright  beam  in  a  roof  or 
in  a  timber  house. 

QUERE.— See  CHOIE. 

QUESTMAN. — One  who  is  legally  empowered  to  make  quest 
or  search  for  anything  :  hence,  one  who  searches  for  that  which 
pertains  to  the  custody  of  the  churchwardens  of  a  parish ;  a 
churchwarden's  coadjutor  or  assistant. 

QUICUNQUE  VULT.— The  first  words  of  the  Latin  version 
of  that  creed  which  is  commonly  called  "  the  Creed  of  St. 
Athanasius." 

QUILLETS. — A  term  used  to  designate  a  payment  made  in 
mediaeval  times  as  a  composition  for  corn-rents. 

QUINISEXT  COUNCIL.— A  council  held  by  order  of  Jus- 
tiniaii  II.  at  Constantinople,  in  a  tower  of  the  palace  called  Trullus, 
A.D.  692,  to  supplement  the  fifth  and  sixth  general  councils.  It 
was  called  Quiuisextum  because  the  Greeks  considered  its  decrees 
as  necessary  to  the  completion  of  the  acts  of  the  fifth  and  sixth 
councils.  In  this  council  the  Greeks  made  various  enactments 
respecting  religious  rites  and  forms  of  worship,  in  which  there 
were  several  deviations  from  the  Roman  usage.  The  council 
passed  one  hundred  and  two  canons.  The  Roman  Church  does 
not  reckon  it  amongst  the  general  councils. 

QUINQUAGESIMA.— The  Sunday  before  Lent,  being  that 
Sunday  which  occurs  on  or  about  fifty  days  before  Easter. 

QUIRE.— See  CHOIR. 

QUIRK. — A  term  to  designate  a  moulding,  or  part  of  a  mould- 
ing, in  which  a  convex  curve  meets  the  soffit  that  carries  it. 

QUISSHION.— 1.  A  cushion.  2.  In  the  ancient  Church  of 
England  it  seems  to  have  been  the  universal  custom  to  have  a 
cushion  on  the  altar  for  the  Missal, —  a  custom  represented  in 
illuminations,  and  still  continued  in  many  places. 


QUIT-SUNDAY— QUOTIDIAN.  31 1 

QUIT-SUNDAY.— See  QUITTIDE. 

QU1TTIDE. — A  medieval  term  to  signify  the  period  at  which 
tenancies  expired.  Some  authorities  consider  that  Quittide  is 
Whitsuntide ;  "  quite  "  and  "  white  "  being  held  to  be  synony- 
mous. Others  maintain  that  Michaelmas-day  is  Quittide,  and 
the  Sunday  after  Michaelmas-day  "  Quit-Sunday,"  because  in 
some  places  they  are  still  so  called. 

QUITTYDE.— See  QUITTIDE. 

QUOD  PERMITTAT  PROSTERNERE.— A  writ  enjoining 
the  defendant  to  permit  the  plaintiff  to  abate  the  nuisance  com- 
plained of,  quod  perm/ittat  prosier nere,  or  otherwise  to  appear  in 
court  and  show  cause  why  he  refuses.  On  this  writ  the  plaintiff 
shall  have  judgment  to  abate  the  nuisance,  and  to  recover 
damages ;  but  the  proceedings  on  this  writ  being  tedious  and 
expensive,  it  is  now  disused,  and  has  given  way  to  a  special 
action  on  the  case. 

QUOIN. — 1.  The  external  angle  of  a  building.  In  mediaeval 
architecture,  when  the  walls  were  constructed  of  flint  or  rough 
stone-work,  the  quoins  are  most  commonly  ashlar  :  brick  build- 
ings, likewise,  have  similar  quoins.  Occasionally  they  are  plastered, 
in  imitation  of  stone- work,  as  at  Eastbury  House,  Essex.  2. 
The  stones  of  which  the  quoins  are  built  are  sometimes  themselves 
termed  "  quoins  ";  and  (3)  the  word  is  not  uncommonly  applied, 
likewise,  to  any  vertical  angular  projections  on  the  face  of  a  wall 
for  ornament. 

QUOTIDIAN.  Occurring  or  returning  daily  ;  hence,  in  eccle- 
siastical language,  (1)  both  a  cleric  or  church  officer  who  does  daily 
duty,  and  (2)  the  payment  given  him  for  doing  it.  The  word  is 
anciently  found  bearing  both  these  meanings. 


312 


RAB— RASKOLNICKS. 


'AB. — Sec  RABBIN. 

RAB  AS.— The  French  term  for  a  pair 
of  bands,  or  for  a  falling  collar. 

RABBI.—  See  RABBIN. 

RABBIN.  —  A  title  assumed  by  the 
Jewish  teachers,  signifying  "  Lord  "  or 
"  Teacher." 

RABBINIST. — Amongst  the  Jews,  one  who  adhered  to  the 
Talmud  and  to  the  tradition  of  the  Rabbins. 

PABAO2  (rPaj3Soe).— The  Greek  term  for  a  pastoral  staff. 

RADDOCK. — An  old  English  term  for  the  redbreast.  An- 
cient tradition  taught  that  one  of  these  birds  obtained  its  red 
breast  from  having  drawn  a  thorn  of  the  Crown  out  of  the  fore- 
head of  our  Blessed  Lord  when  He  was  dying  on  the  Cross ;  and 
that  all  birds  of  the  same  kind  have  been  ever  afterwards  so 
marked. 

RAFT. — A  term  sometimes  applied  in  mediaeval  works  to  the 
timbers  which  supported  the  rood  and  its  accompanying  figures 
over  a  rood-loft. 

RAFTERS. — Parallel  timbers  so  placed  as  to  support  tho 
planks  which  form  the  roof  of  a  church  or  building. 

RAINES. — An  English  mediaeval  term  for  linen  or  lawn  of 
Rheims. 

PAKO2  ('Pajcoc). — A  Greek  term  signifying  the  threadbare 
garment  of  a  monk. 

RAMADAN. — The  great  annual  fast  or  Lenl  of  the  followers 
of  Mahomet,  kept  through  their  ninth  month,  which  is  so  called. 

PANTIZEIN  ('Pavn'&tv).  —  A  Greek  term  signifying  to 
sprinkle  with  Holy  water. 

RASKOLNICKS. — The  name  given  to  the  largest  and  most 
important  body  of  dissenters  from  the  Greek  Church  in  Russia. 


RASTBUM— READER.  313 

RASTRUM. — An  English  mediaeval  term  to  designate  a 
herse. — See  CATAFALQUE  and  HERSE. 

RATELIER,— See  RASTKUM. 

RATHOFFITE.— A.  species  of  garnet  brought  from  Sweden, 
not  uncommonly  used  in  the  ornamentation  of  sacred  vessels. 

RATIONAL. — An  ornament  of  gold,  precious  metal,  or  some- 
times of  embroidery,  worn  over  the  chasuble  by  bishops,  boiTowed 
from  the  breastplate  of  the  Jewish  high-priest;  also  called  a 
"  pectoral." — See  PECTORAL. 

RATIONALE. — 1.  A  detail  with  reasons  ;  a  series  of  reasons 
assigned.  2.  An  account  of  the  principles  of  some  opinion, 
action,  phenomenon,  or  hypothesis. 

RATIONALISM.— The  principles  of  a  Rationalist— ,SW  RA- 
TIONALIST. 

RATIONALIST. — One  who  considers  the  supernatural  events 
recorded  in  Holy  Scripture  as  having  happened  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  nature,  but  described  by  the  writers,  without  any  real 
ground,  as  supernatural ;  and  who  subjects  the  dogmas  and  morals 
of  Scripture  to  the  test  of  unlicensed  human  reason. 

RATIONALISTIC. — Belonging  or  pertaining  to  Rationalism, 
or  a  Rationalist. 

RATTELLE.—  See  RATTLE, 

RATTLE. — An  instrument  used  in  mediaeval  times  at  certain 
seasons  for  summoning  the  faithful  to  church  when  the  bells 
were  silent;  e.g.  in  Passion  and  Holy  weeks.  The  same  kind 
of  instrument  is  still  used  in  France. 

RAVYELL. — The  mediaeval  term  for  a  long  cloak  of  black 
serge  worn  by  female  mourners  who  went  to  the  grave  with  a 
corpse. 

READ  (TO). — 1.  To  utter  or  pronounce  written  words.  '1. 
"To  read  service"  is  a  technical  English  term  for  saying  the 
Divine  office  in  church,  according  to  the  rites  and  rules  of  the 
Established  Church. 

READER,  OR  LECTOR.— One  who  reads  ;  particularly  one 
whose  official  duty  it  is  to  read  publicly  in  a  church.  That  eccle- 
siastical office  ranking  immediately  below  that  of  the  subdeacon, 
to  which  fit  persons  are  solemnly  appointed.  St.  Cyprian  refers 
to  their  public  ordination  in  his  time,  as  if  it  had  been  long 
customary.  For  a  few  years  after  the  Reformation  they  were 


READERSHIP— RECANTATION. 

appointed  and  ordained ;  but  since  then  the  practice  has  become 
extinct  in  England.     Archbishop  Longley  recently  restored  it. 

READERSHIP. — The  office  of  reading  prayers  in  a  church. 
Such  appointments,  filled  by  clerks  in  holy  orders,  are  made  to 
certain  churches  where  endowments  exist,  with  the  view  of  thus 
specially  providing  assistance  for  the  rector  or  vicar.  These 
offices  are  usually  held  for  life. 

READING-DESK  OR  PEW.— 1.  A  chancel  stall,  from  which 
anciently  Divine  Service  in  the  Church  of  England  was  inva- 
riably said  by  the  clerks  and  clergy.  2.  After  the  Reformation 
boxes  were  erected  of  some  height  and  size,  into  which  the  mi- 
nister placed  himself  before  reading  prayers.  Since  the  Catholic 
revival  in  England,  reading-pews  of  a  large,  lofty,  and  extensive 
size  have  been  generally  abolished,  having  given  place  to  the 
more  ancient  and  fitting  chancel- stall. 

READING-IN  (THE  ACT  OF).— The  first  formal  saying  or 
singing  of  Divine  Service  by  a  newly-instituted  or  inducted 
beneficed  clerk, — an  act  which  it  is  essential  he  should  perform 
in  the  presence  of  a  competent  witness  to  seal  and  secure  the 
reality  and  efficacy  of  the  act  of  induction  of  institution. 

READING-STALL.— The  priest's  stall  in  a  choir  or  chancel. 

REBUS. — An  old  and  quaint  mode  of  expressing  words  or 
phrases  by  pictures  of  objects  whose  names  bear  a  resemblance 
to  the  words  or  to  the  syllables  of  which  the  words  are  com- 
posed. Thus  an  eye  and  a  ton,  or  barrel,  represent  the  family 
name  Eyton.  The  accompanying  woodcut  represents  a  piece  of 
fifteenth-century  glass,  originally  in  Westlingtoii  House,  near 
Aylesbury,  but  now  in  the  author's  possession.  The  rebus  repre- 
sented by  the  letter  R,  a  park,  and  the  word  HVRST  below, 
stands  for  "  Richard  Parkhurst."  This  family,  which  belonged 
originally  to  Surrey,  is  of  considerable  antiquity.  John  Park- 
hurst,  Bishop  of  Norwich  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  was 
a  member  of  it.  The  representation  of  this  rebus  is  at  once 
artistic  and  interesting,  and  serves  to  show  that  the  fifteenth- 
century,  artists  in  glass  were  neither  devoid  of  taste  nor  quaint 
ability.  (See  Illustration,  next  page.) 

RECANTATION.— The  act  of  recalling.  A  retraction  :  henct?, 
in  ecclesiastical  phraseology,  the  act  of  retracting  or  recanting 
theological  errors.  A  formal  recantation  was  made  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  bishop  or  ordinary  of  the  diocese,  and  signed  in  the 
presence  of  witnesses  by  the  person  recanting. 


RECANTED— RECEPTION. 

RECANTED.— 1.  Recalled.     2.  Retracted. 


313 


RECAST. —  1.  To  cast  again.  2.  To  mould  anew:  hence, 
(o)  to  cover  with  plaster  an  old  building.  This  term  is  fre- 
quently found  in  church,  cathedral,  and  churchwardens' 
accounts. 


REBUS   IN   STAINED   GLASS. 


RECENSION  (Latin  rece««t'o).—l.  Review.    2.  Enumeration. 
3.  Examination. 

RECEPTION.— The  act  of  receiving,  as  applied  to  any  sacra- 
ment; but  more  especially  to  the  Holy  Eucharist. 


316  RECEPTORIUM— RE-CONSECRATION. 

RECEPTORIUM.— The  guest-cliamber  or  parlour  of  a  r-eli- 
gious  house. 

RECESS. — 1.  A  niche.  2.  A  tabernacle.  3.  An  auiubrey. 
4.  An  Easter  sepulchre. 

RECIPIENT.— 1.  A  receiver:  hence,  (2)  technically,  a  com. 
municant. 

RECLUSE.  —  1.  Any  person  who  lives  in  retirement  or  seclu- 
sion from  the  world,  as  a  hermit  or  monk.  2.  One  of  a  class  of 
religious  devotees  who  live  in  single  cells,  commonly  and  ordi- 
narily attached  to  monasteries. 

RECLUSE  (TO).— To  shut  up. 
RECLUSELY.— In  retirement. 

RECOLLECT. — The  technical  term  for  a  nioiik  of  a  reformed 
order  of  Franciscans. 

RECOMMENDATORY.— That  which  commends  to  another. 

RECOMMENDATORY  LETTERS.  —  See  COMMENDATORY 
LETTERS. 

RECONCILIATION.  — 1.  The  act  of  reconciling.  2.  Propi- 
tiation. 3.  Atonement. 

RECONCILIATION  OF  A  CHURCH.— The  act  performed 
by  a  bishop,  as  in  the  case  of  consecration,  for  restoring  to 
sacred  uses  a  church  which  has  been  profaned  either  by  murder 
or  adultery  committed  in  the  same. 

RECONCILIATION  OF  A  PENITENT  (THE)  .—The  act  of 
restoring  to  communion  one  who  has  lapsed  into  Paganism,  heresy, 
schism,  or  unbelief,  by  a  formal  adt  of  open  contrition  on  the  part 
of  the  penitent,  and  by  the  use  of  absolution  on  the  part  of  the 
bishop,  or  priest  delegated  by  the  bishop. 

RE-CONSECRATE. — To  consecrate  a  second  time,  or  anew. 
RE-CONSECRATING.— Consecrating  again. 
RE-CONSECRATION.— A  renewed  consecration. 

RE-CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH.— The  act  of  conse- 
crating a  church  anew.  This  act  is  legally  necessary  and  essential 
when  the  walls  of  the  choir  of  the  church  have  been  removed  so 
as  to  take  in  more  space,  or  when  the  position  of  the  altar  has 
been  changed;  also  where  the  sanctuary  and  altar  have  been 
violated  by  murder  or  adultery.  For,  as  the  canonists  declare, — 


RECORD— RECTORES  CHORI.       317 

"If  the  fabric  of  a  church  becomes  wholly  ruinous,  and  is  rebuilt 
from  the  foundation,  it  ought  to  be  reconsecrated  ;  but  if  the  walls 
by  degrees  decay,  and  are  gradually  repaired,  it  ought  not.  Or 
if  a  church  be  enlarged  either  in  length,  breadth,  or  height,  it 
ought  not  to  be  reconsecrated,  unless  the  sanctuary  containing  the 
high  altar  be  lengthened,  because  the  part  already  holy  sanctifies 
that  which  is  annexed  to  it.  Churches  once  consecrated  ought 
never  to  be  re-consecrated  unless  they  have  altogether  decayed, 
or  been  consumed  by  fire,  or  been  desecrated  by  the  spilling  of 
blood,  or  by  the  commission  of  fornication  or  adultery,  because 
as  an  infant  who  has  once  been  baptized  ought  never  again  to  be 
baptized,  so,  as  the  most  renowned  canonists  declare,  ought  it 
to  be  with  churches.  These  are  the  leading  principles  to  be  con- 
sidered in  the  re-consecration  of  a  church." 

RECORD. — 1.  A  register.     2.  An  authentic  memorial. 
RECORDATION.— Remembrance. 

RE-CREATION.— 1.  Forming  anew.  2.  Regeneration.  3. 
Giving  new  life.  4.  The  act  of  Christian  baptism. 

RECTOR. — 1.  The  parish  priest,  pastor,  parson,  or  incum- 
bent of  a  parish  who  possesses  and  receives  the  great  tithes.  2. 
The  head  of  a  college,  seminary,  school,  or  religious  society. 

RECTOR  CHORI. — One  who  rules,  governs,  or  directs  the 
choir  of  a  church.  In  our  ancient  cathedrals  they  were  often 
persons  of  dignity,  and  on  great  occasions  were  seldom  less  than 
four  in  number.  They  stood  at  the  antiphon-lectern,  facing 
eastwards,  bearing  staves  of  office  to  beat  time,  and  moved,  as 
necessity  arose,  from  that  position  to  their  own  seats  and  fald- 
stools. At  Lincoln  Minster  a  slab  remains  in  the  chancel  pave- 
ment marked  "  Cantate  Hie." 

RECTOR  (LAY). — A  layman  who  possesses  and  receives  the 
great  tithes  of  a  parish. 

RECTORES  CHORI.— Under  the  chief  Rector  Ghori  were 
others,  commonly  in  cathedrals  and  large  churches  four  in  number, 
to  superintend  the  singing.  While  the  former  stood  at  the  anti- 
phon-lectern, which  faced  the  altar,  the  other  "  rectors  "  were 
placed,  two  on  each  side,  in  alb  and  cope,  and  with  staff  of  office, 
to  walk  to  and  fro  from  their  seats  to  the  lectern.  The  rule  as 
to  their  duties  varied  in  different  cathedrals.  On  great  festivals 
the  inferior  dignitaries  not  unfrequently  became  rulers  of  the 
choir ;  generally,  however,  they  were  minor  canons,  and  some- 
times subdeacons,  who  specially  devoted  their  attention  to  the 
singing. 


318  RECUSANT— RED-LETTER  DAYS. 

RECUSANT  (Latin,  recusant). —  One  who  refuses:  hence,  a 
term  employed  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  to 
designate  those  clergy  and  laity  who  declined  either  to  approve 
of  the  religious  changes  effected  by  the  Reformation ;  to  acknow- 
ledge what  was  called  "  the  Supremacy  of  the  Crown  in  questions 
Ecclesiastical " ;  to  conform  to  the  rites  of  the  Reformed  Church 
of  England ;  or  to  attend  her  public  services. 

REDDENDUM. — In  law,  that  clause  of  a  lease  by  which  rent 
is  reserved. 

REDEEMER.  —  One  who  redeems  or  ransoms:  hence,  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

REDEEMING.  —  1.  Ransoming.  2.  Procuring  deliverance 
from  captivity. 

REDEMPTION  (Italian,  redfimzione  ;  Latin,  redemptio).  —  1. 
The  act  of  procuring  deliverance.  2.  Ransom.  3.  Release.  4. 
The  ransom  or  deliverance  of  sinners  from  the  bondage  of  sin 
and  the  penalties  of  God's  violated  law  by  the  atonement  of 
Christ. 

REDEMPTION  OF  CAPTIVES  (ORDER  FOR  THE).- 
An  order  founded  in  the  Middle  Ages  for  the  deliverance  of 
Christian  slaves  detained  in  captivity  by  the  barbarians,  and 
also  to  enter  into  servitude  for  the  redeeming  of  Christians.  It 
was  first'  founded  by  Peter,  king  of  Arragon,  in  conjunction 
with  Raymond  de  Rochfort,  and  many  Popes  bestowed  high 
dignities  and  privileges  on  the  order. 

REDEMPTIVE.— Pertaining  to  redemption. 

REDEMPTORISTS.  — A  congregation  founded  at  Naples  in 
the  eighteenth  century  by  St.  Alphonsus  Liguori,  in  honour  of 
our  Most  Holy  Redeemer :  hence  so  called. 

REDEMPTOR  MUNDL— Our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
True  God  and  True  Man. 

REDEMPTORY.— Paid  for  ransom. 

RED-LETTER  DAYS.— 1.  Those  days  which  are  marked  in 
the  kalendar  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  red  letters  : 
hence,  the  chief  festivals  of  the  Christian  Church,  which  are 
retained  in,  and  ordered  to  be  publicly  observed  by,  the  Church 
of  England.  2.  A  term  used  to  designate  fortunate  or  auspicious 
days. 


REFECTION— REFORMATION.  319 

REFECTION  (Latin,  refectio). — A  monastic  term  fora  spare 
meal ;  a  refreshment. 

REFECTIONARIUS.  —  That  monastic  or  collegiate  officer 
whose  particular  duty  it  is  to  provide  food  for  the  members  of 
his  community  or  society.  The  person  who  superintends  the 
preparation  of  the  refections  in  such  institutions. 

REFECTION  CLERK. —The  clerk  who  reads  during  the 
meals  of  religious. 

REFECTION  HOUR.— Noontide;  i.e.  twelve  of  the  clock. 
REFECTION-ROOM.— See  REFECTORY. 

REFECTION  SONG-. — A  hymn  or  prose  sung  either  before 
or  after  meals.  This  custom  is  retained  in  some  of  the  colleges 
at  Oxford  even  to  the  present  day. 

REFECTION  SUNDAY.— Refection  is  a  refreshment ;  hence 
Refection  Sunday  is  Refreshment  or  Mid-Lent  Sunday,  because 
on  that  day  more  food  than  usual,  and  that  of  a  more  palatable 
character,  is  customarily  allowed  to  the  faithful. 

REFECTIVE.— 1 .  Refreshing.     2.  Restoring. 

REFECTORY  (French,  refectolre) .— 1 .  A  room  for  refresh- 
inent.  2.  The  dining-hall  of  a  monastery. 

REFECTORY  -  BOOK.  —  That  volume  which,  in  religious 
houses,  is  read  by  the  reader  during  meals. 

REFECTORY-CLERK.— The  reader  at  a  refection,  or  meal,  in 
a  religious  house. 

REFERENDARY.— An  officer  of  the  royal  court  who  deli- 
vered the  formal  answer  of  the  monarch  to  petitions  which  had 
been  presented  to  him. 

REFERMENT.— Reference  for  decision. 

REFORMATIO  LEGUM.— The  title  of  a  book  of  rules  and 
canons  modelled  on  the  ancient  canon  law  of  the  Church,  which 
was  drawn  up  at  the  period  of  the  Reformation  for  the  removal 
of  abuses,  but  was  never  sanctioned  either  by  Convocation  or 
Parliament.  It  is  said  to  have  been  mainly  compiled  and  arranged 
by  Archbishop  Cranmer. 

REFORMATION.— 1.  Amendment.  2.  Correction.  3.  Rec- 
tification. A  term  used  to  designate  the  changes  in  religion 
effected  in  several  countries  during  the  sixteenth  century. 


320  REFRESHMENT— REGISTRAR, 

REFRESHMENT.  —  That  which  gives  strength  or  vigour, 
as  food. 

REFRESHMENT  SUNDAY.— See  REFECTION  SUNDAY. 

REGAL. — 1.  A  hand-organ.  2.  A  musical  instrument  played 
by  the  fingers  being  moved  about  upon  the  keys. 

REGALIA. — The  ensigns  of  royalty;  e.g.,  crown,  tunic,  san- 
dals, stole,  spurs,  buskins,  ring,  sceptre,  orb,  robe  of  purple 
ermined,  and  sword  of  state. 

REGALIA  OF  A  CHURCH.  —  The  privileges  granted  by 
kings ;  frequently  a  term  to  designate  its  patrimony. 

REGALITY.— 1.  Kingship.     2.  Royalty.     3.  Sovereignty. 

REGENERATE  (TO).— 1.  To  produce  anew.  2.  To  change 
a  nature  by  Divine  operation. 

REGENERATED.— 1.  Born  again.  2.  Renewed.  3.  Repro- 
duced. 4.  Renovated. 

REGENERATION.  —  1.  Reproduction.  2.  A  new  birth 
effected  by  Divine  operation. 

REGENERATION  (THE  LAYER  OF).  — 1.  The  font.  2. 
The  Sacrament  of  Holy  Baptism.  3.  Any  vessel  from  which 
Christian  baptism  is  administered. 

REGENERATION  (THE  SACRAMENT  OF).— The  Sacra- 
ment of  Holy  Baptism. 

REGISTER. — A  written  account  of  acts,  judgments,  or  pro- 
ceedings for  preserving  and  conveying  to  future  times  an  exact 
knowledge  of  transactions. 

REGISTER  (TO).— To  record. 

REGISTER-BOOK.— The  book  in  which  a  record  or  register- 
roll  is  kept ;  as  a  diocesan  register,  an  episcopal  register,  a  church 
register,  a  parish  register.  In  every  parish  a  register-book  is  to 
be  kept,  wherein  the  births,  marriages,  and  burials  in  such  parish 
are  to  be  recorded.  This  was  first  enjoined  A.D.  1537,  and  again 
enforced  by  the  26  George  II.  c.  33. 

REGISTRAR  (Latin,  registrarius) . — A  secretary  or  recorder. 
An  office  of  a  diocese,  church,  college,  seminary,  or  university, 
who  has  the  keeping  of  those  documents,  archives,  registers,  or 
records  pertaining  respectively  to  the  afore-mentioned  societies. 


REGISTBARSHIP— REGULAR  CANONS.         321 
REGISTRARSHIP.— The  office  of  registrar. 
REGISTRATION.— The  act  of  registering. 

REGIUS  PROFESSOR.— A  name  given  to  the  holders  of 
those  professorships  in  our  two  ancient  English  universities 
which  have  been  founded  by  royal  bounty. 

REGNUM. — A  mediaeval  term  for  the  tiara  or 
triple  crown  of  the  Popes.  At  first  this  was  a  tall, 
round,  cone-like  cap  or  crown  topped  with  a  ball, 
and  with  a  coronet  round  its  lower  portion.  An 
example  of  this  is  provided  in  the  accompanying 
illustration,  which  is  taken  from  an  early  German 
MS.  This  crown  symbolized  the  spiritual  power 
and  jurisdiction  of  the  See  of  St.  Peter.  A 
second  coronet,  signifying  temporal  jurisdiction, 
was  added  by  Boniface  VIII.  (Caietau),  and  a 
third,  indicating  universal  empire,  by  Benedict 
XII.,  who  had  been  a  Cistercian  monk. — See  REGNUM  OK  TIARA 
TIARA.  (*^™  *<>»*)• 

REGULA. — The  term  for  the  book  of  rules  or  regulations, 
orders,  decrees,  customs,  and  statutes  in  a  religious  house. 
Regulars  were  so  called  because  they  lived  under  certain  rules. 

REGULAR. — A  member  of  any  religious  order  who  has  taken 
the  vows  of  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience,  and  who  has  been 
solemnly  admitted  by  authority  to  the  office  he  holds,  living  by 
rule,  and  recognized  by  the  Church. 

REGULAR  CANONS.— Monks  who  lived  and  laboured  in  a 
town  or  city,  first  under  the  ordinary  authority  of  the  bishop, 
and  eventually,  independent  of  the  bishop,  under  the  chief  of 
their  own  order,  and  afterwards  under  the  protection  of  the 
Pope.  The  earliest  regular  canons  were  those  of  St.  Augus- 
tine of  Hippo,  founded  about  A.D.  394,  under  Pope  St. 
Siricius,  the  great  enemy  of  the  Novatians,  Donatists,  and 
Manichees.  Their  habit  was  black,  with  a  white  cincture  folded 
and  fastened  on  the  breast.  At  a  later  date  they  became 
cloistered.  Then  followed  the  canons  of  St.  John  Lateran, 
founded  by  St.  Gelasius,  A.D.  492 — 49G,  remarkable  as  being  the 
compiler  of  the  Sacramentary  bearing  his  name.  The  habit  of 
this  order  was  a  white  alb  or  rochet,  over  a  long  robe  or  cassock. 
No  new  order  of  regular  canons  was  set  up  until  the  close  of 
the  eleventh  century,  when,  under  the  Benedictine  Pope,  Urban 
II.  (A.D.  1008,  1009),  the  canons  of  St.  Anthony  were  formed 
in  the  diocese  of  Vienne.  Their  habit  was  black,  with  the  Tau 

Lee'i  Glonary.  Y 


322      REGULAR  CLERKS-REGULAR  PRIESTS. 

cross,  the  sign  or  symbol  of  their  patron  saint,  marked  in  blue 
on  their  left  breast.  Twenty  years  later,  the  canons  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre  at  Jerusalem  were  founded  by  Godfrey  de  Bouillon. 
Pope  Paschal  II.  (Rainieri)  approved  of  this  order,  and  blessed 
it.  The  habit  adopted  was  a  black  cloak,  with  a  white  shield  on 
the  left  side,  charged  with  a  large  red  cross,  surrounded  by  four 
smaller  ones  of  the  same  pattern'  and  shape.  The  canons  of  St. 
Victor  were  founded  in  the  early  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  in 
France.  Those  of  the  Holy  Cross  of  Coimbra  were  set  up 
A.D.  1132,  under  the  patronage  of  Pope  Innocent  II.  (Gregory 
de  Passis).  They  wore  a  white  habit,  with  a  hooded  mozetta  or 
tippet  of  black.  The  canons  regular  of  St.  Genevieve  at  Paris 
were  founded  under  Pope  Eugenius  III.,  who  was  a  disciple  of 
St.  Bernard,  and  was  previously  abbot  of  St.  Anastasius  at  Rome. 
Their  habit  is  likewise  white,  with  a  sleeveless  rochet  and  furred 
almutium.  The  Premonstatensians  were  founded  in  France,  by 
St.  Norbert,  under  Pope  Calixtus  II.  They  take  their  name 
from  the  place  where  they  were  set  up,  Premontre.  Their  habit 
was  entirely  white.  The  Gilbertines  were  founded  in  England, 
by  St.  Gilbert  of  Sempringham,  under  the  sanction  of  Pope 
Eugenius  III.,  A.D.  1148.  Their  habit,  of  white,  with  a  furred 
cloak  or  long  tippet,  was  well  known  in  England,  where  they 
were  very  much  respected  and  loved  for  their  devotion,  sanctity, 
and  labours.  The  distinction  between  canons  regular  and  secular 
was  no  doubt  finally  drawn  in  the  eleventh  century,  when  regular 
canons  followed  a  rule  common  to  all,  while  secular  canons  had 
their  special  revenues  and  private  dwelling-places.  After  this, 
those  who  did  not  retain  the  common  life  and  abide  by  the  three 
rules  of  St.  Augustine,  were  termed  secular  canons.  Practice, 
however,  differed  greatly  in  different  countries,  and  no  unvary- 
ing principle  seems  to  have  been  adopted  for  any  length  of  time 
in  any  place. 

REGULAR  CLERKS.  —  Confraternities  of  priests,  bound 
together  by  rule,  mainly  founded  to  assist,  by  working  independ- 
ently, the  ordinary  priests  of  a  parish,  district,  or  diocese.  They 
are  mainly  :  Theatines,  founded  at  Rome  in  1525;  Barnabites, 
founded  at  Milan  in  1533;  Jesuits,  founded  at  Paris  in  1534; 
Oratorians,  founded  at  Rome  in  1564 ;  Lazarites,  founded  in 
1624,  by  St.  Vincent  de  Paul ;  and  Redemptorists,  by  St. 
Alphonsus  Liguori. 

REGULAR  PARLOR. — The  withdrawing-room  of  a  religious 
house. 

REGULAR  PRIESTS.— Priests  living  under  a  rule  of  life, 


RELIC-BEAM— RELIQUARY.  323 

over  and  above,  in  strictness,  that  by  which  they  are  bound 
through  their  ordination  vows. 

RELIC-BEAM.— The  beam  on  which  reliquaries  are  placed  in 
a  church. 

RELIC- HOURS. —Those   devotions  used  during  the  formal 
solemn  exposition  of  relics. 

RELIC-LAMP. — A  lamp  burning  before  relics. 
RELIC-LIGHT.— .See  RELIC-LAMP. 

RELIC-SONG.— A  hymn  in  honour  of  the  translation  of  the 
relics  of  a  saint. 

RELIC  SUNDAY.— The  Sunday  after  St.  Michael's  day. 

RELIEVO  (Italian).— 1.  Relief.  2.  The  prominence  of  figures 
in  statuary  and  architecture.  3.  The  apparent  prominence  of 
figures  in  painting. 

RELIGIOUS  (Latin,  religiosus). — 1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
religion.  2.  Loving  and  reverencing  Almighty  God  the  Father, 
Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ;  and  obeying  the  precepts  of  Divine  revela- 
tion through  the  influence,  and  by  the  means  of,  Divine  grace. 
3.  A  technical  term  for  men  and  women  bound  for  life  by  the 
vows  of  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience. 

RELIQUARY  (French,  reliyuaire). — A  small  box,  casket,  or 
chest  in  which  relics  are  preserved.     It  is  not  easy  to  say  when 
their  use  was  first  adopted  in  the  Church ;  but  it  was  evidently 
at  a  very  early  period,  if  not,  as  some  people  believe,  in  the  days 
of  'the  Apostles  themselves.     The  handkerchiefs  and  aprons,  of 
which  an  account  is  given  in  the  record  of  St.  Peter's  miracles, 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  such  were 
preserved,  as  well  because  of  their  miraculous  powers,  as  for  the 
belief  in  the   same  of  those  who  preserved  them.     In  mediaeval 
times   Christian  churches  were  very  rich  in  relics,  and  by  conse- 
quence, of  reliquaries.     These  latter  were  made  in  various  forms  ; 
e.g.,  of  a  cross,  a  lantern,  a  monstrance,  a  tower  or  [spire,  a 
covered  chalice,  a  coffer,  an  image,  or  a  shrine.     The  splendid 
specimen  of  a  reliquary  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  in  the  accompany- 
ing woodcut,  is  from  the  late  Mr.  Pugin's  able  pencil.     Not  un- 
frequently  they  were  of  the  form  and  shape  of  that  portion  of 
the  saint's  body  enclosed  within  them ;  e.g.,  a  head,  an  arm,  or  a 
hand.     Sometimes  the  reliquary  consisted  of  a  figure  of  the  saint, 
of  whom  a  relic  was  preserved,  in  which  figure  there  was  a  recess 
made  in  the  body,  over  which  a  piece  of  crystal  was  placed,  in 

y  2 


324 


RELIQUARY. 


order  that  thefaith- 
ful  might  be  ena- 
bled to  see  the  relic 
for  veneration  at 
certain  times.  The 
most  popular  form 
was  that  of  a  rec- 
tangular shrine, 
gabled  like  the  roof 
of  a  church,  with 
finials,  crockets,  and 
pinnacles.  The 
shrine  itself  was 
commonly  made  of 
woodj  covered  with 
plates  of  precious 
metals,  richly  em- 
bossed, engraven, 
enamelled,  or  jewel- 
led. These  shrines 
were  carried  in  pro- 
cession by  means 
of  rings  and  staves, 
like  the  ark  of  the 
elder  dispensation. 
The  decrees  of 
Spanish  councils, 
as  early  as  the  sixth 
century,  refer  to 
this  custom ;  and 
it  appears  certain 
that  at  Rogation- 
tide  the  practice  of 
so  carrying  shrines 
had  obtained  in 
England  in  the 
early  part  of  the 
eighth  century. 
Reliquaries  belong- 
ing to  a  church 
were  commonly 
placed  on  a  ledge, 
beam,  or  shelf,  con- 
siderably elevated, 
behind  the  high 
altar ;  but  on  special 


Firj.  1. — RELTQUARY    CROSS. 


RELIQUE.  323 

occasions  were  brought  forward,  for  the  veneration  of  the  faith- 
ful, to  the  rood-beam  or  to  the  front  of  the  rood-screen,  or 
else  were  solemnly  borne  in  procession.  In  some  cathedrals,  as 
for  example  at  Canterbury,  Ely,  and  Exeter,  there  were  special 
chambers  for  the  reception  of  relics  and  reliquaries,  all  carefully 
guarded  and  protected,  on  account  of  their  value.  Private  and 
personal  reliquaries  were  almost  universally  obtained  and  used 
by  Christians  in  all  past  ages,  since  the  days  of  the  Apostles. 
Bishops,  long  before  the  adoption  of  the  Pectoral  Cross,  woro 
reliquaries  of  a  cross-like  form.  Eddius,  in  his  Life  of  67. 
Wilfrid,  mentions  that  Queen  Ermenburga  wore  the  reliquary  of 
St.  Wilfrid  with  great  veneration.  St.  Willebord  likewise  wore 
a  reliquary.  The  custom  became  so  general,  that  in  the  time  of 
Bishop  Lacey,  of  Exeter  (A.D.  1350),  there  is  "Modus  induendi 


Fig.  2. — RELIQUARY,  SOUTH  KENSINGTON 
MUSEUM. 


Fig.  3. — MODERN  RELIQUAKV, 
OF  SILVER. 


episcopum  ad  solemniter  celebrandum,"  according  to  which 
"  Induat  [Episcopus]  amictum,  albam  et  stolam  et  reliquias  circa 
collum."  (Liber  Pontificals  E,con.)  There  are  two  examples  of 
such  reliquaries  given  in  the  accompanying  woodcuts,  one  of 
medigeval  times,  from  the  South  Kensington  Museum ;  and  a 
second,  of  the  present  day,  after  a  mediaeval  type,  made  for  the 
author.  (See  Illustrations,  Figs.  1,  2,  and  3.) 

RELIQUE,  OR  RELIC.— 1.  That  which  remains,  or  is  left  be- 
hind, after  the  decay  or  loss  of  the  rest.  2.  The  body  or  remains 
of  a  deceased  person,  especially  of  a  Christian  saint.  Christian 
relics  are  divided  into  two  classes,  primary  or  secondary.  Pri- 
mary relics  are  those  which  are  a  part  of  any  particular  saint. 
Secondary  relics  are  those  things  which  the  saint  has  used,  worn, 
or  touched;  e.g.,  his  clothes,  the  instruments  of  his  martyrdom 


326  REMINISCERE— REQUIEM  MASS. 

(if  a  martyr),  his  books,  sacred  vessels,  &c.  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  sent  to  St.  Augustine,  our  Apostle,  the  relics  of  a  saint, 
which  were  placed  under  the  altar  of  a  new  church,  a  custom 
long  followed  and  observed  in  England. 

REMINISCERE  SUNDAY.— The  second  Sunday  in  Lent, 
so  called  because  the  "  Office  "  in  the  Sarum  Mass  anciently  stood 
as  follows : — "  Reminiscere  miserationum  tuarum,  Domine,  et 
misericordise  tua3  quae  a  seculo  sunt :  ne  unquani  dominentur 
uobis  inimici  nostri,  libera  nos,  Deus  Israel,  ex  omnibus  angustiis 
nostris." 

REMISSION  THURSDAY. —A  term  used  to  designate 
Maundy-Thursday. 

REMIT  (TO)  (Latin,  remitto).—!.  To  lessen  in  intensity.  2. 
To  release.  3.  To  restore. 

RENEWAL  SUNDAY.— A  popular  name  for  the  second 
Sunday  after  Easter,  so  called  because  of  the  post-communion 
of  the  Mass,  according  to  the  Sarum  rite,  anciently  used  on 
that  day.  , 

RENUNCIATION  (Latin,  renuudatio)  .—1 .  The  act  of  re- 
nouncing. 2.  Abjuration.  3.  Rejection.  4.  Abandonment. 

RENUNCIATION  IN  BAPTISM  (THE).— That  part  of  the 
service  for  Holy  Baptism,  as  used  in  the  Church  of  England,  in 
which  the  candidate,  either  in  person  or  by  his  sureties,  renounces 
the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil. 

REPOSITORIUM.— An  ancient  term  for  a  tabernacle  for  the 
Eucharist. — See  TABERNACLE. 

REPROACHES  (THE).  — A  selection  of  solemn  anthems 
chanted  on  Good  Friday,  in  lieu  of  the  Introit.  They  are  chiefly 
taken  from  the  remarkable  Messianic  prophecies  of  the  Jewish 
Keer  Micah,  intermingled  with  an  ancient  form  of  the  Kyrie 
Eleison,  common  in  the  Greek  Church.  They  set  forth,  plain- 
tively and  forcibly,  the  ingratitude  of  the  Jews  in  having  rejected 
and  crucified  our  Blessed  Lord ;  and  likewise  that  of  those  Chris- 
tians who,  by  their  deliberate  sins,  crucify  Him  afresh. 

REQUEST.— See  PRAYER. 

REQUIEM. — An  office  for  the  repose  of  a  Christian  soul, 
departed  in  the  faith  and  fear  of  God. 

REQUIEM  MASS.— A  Mass  offered  for  the  repose  of  a 
Christian  soul  departed  in  the  faith  and  fear  of  God. 


REREDOS— RESERVATION.  327 

REREDOS  (Latin,  Posticum,  Retrotalukirium,  Rctroalture, 
Postaltare). — The  wall  or  screen  at  the  back  of  an  altar.  In 
village  churches  these  were  commonly  recessed  stone  panels  sur- 
rounded by  sculptured  ballflowers,  conventional  marygolds,  and 
other  devices ;  but  in  large  churches  and  cathedrals  they  were 
of  a  most  ornate  character,  enriched  with  a  mass  of  most  intri- 
cate and  beautiful  tabernacle-work,  with  crockets,  buttresses, 
niches,  statues,  pinnacles,  and  other  adornments.  Many  of  these 
extended  across  the  whole  east  end  of  the  church,  and  were 
sometimes  carried  up  to  the  ceiling,  as  at  St.  Alban's  Abbey ; 
St.  Saviour's,  Southwark  ;  St.  Mary  Magdalene  College,  Oxford ; 
Gloucester  Cathedral ;  Ludlow,  &c.  In  large  parishes  they  were 
also  of  great  magnificence  and  dignity.  At  Bampton,  Oxon,  the 
reredos,  containing  images  of  our  Blessed  Lord  and  His  Apostles, 
still  remains  in  a  perfect  state.  At  St.  Thomas's,  Salisbury,  another 
exists  equally  perfect.  There  is  a  most  elaborate  reredos  of  carved 
wood  in  the  north  chapel  of  the  church  of  Pocklington,  York- 
shire, and  a  third  of  stone  at  Enstone,  in  Oxfordshire.  At  St. 
Michael's,  in  Oxford,  an  ancient  reredos  likewise  exists.  Some- 
times, in  lieu  of  the  reredos,  a  dossal  of  rich. silk  or  hanging  was 
used,  and  the  altar  was  enclosed  at  the  north  and  south  ends  by 
curtains  of  the  same  materials  hanging  on  rods.  The  destruc- 
tion of  the  ancient  altars  at  the  Reformation  led  likewise  to  the 
destruction  of  the  reredos.  Both  these,  however,  were  restored 
in  the  revival  under  the  great  Archbishop  Laud.  Since  the  more 
recent  Catholic  revival  in  the  Church  of  England,  reredoses  have 
been  very  generally  erected,  some  of  a  most  sumptuous  character. 
Of  these,  those  at  Ely,  Hereford,  and  Lichfield  Cathedral,  are 
very  remarkable.  In  parish  churches,  the  reredoses  of  Hallow 
and  Madresfield,  Worcestershire ;  of  All  Saints',  Margaret-street, 
London ;  of  St.  Michael's,  Shoreditch,  and  of  All  Saints',  Lam- 
beth, are  exceedingly  grand  and  rich. 

RESCRIPT  (Latin,  rcscriptum).  —  Anciently,  the  answer  of 
the  Roman  emperor,  when  consulted  by  particular  persons  on 
some  difficult  question;  which  answer  had,  to  all  intenta  and 
purposes,  the  force  of  an  edict. 

RESCRIPT  (PAPAL).— An  answer  delivered  iii  writing  by 
the  Bishop  of  Rome  on  some  question  of  canon  law,  doctrine, 
or  morals. 

RESERVATION  (Latin,  reserco).  —  The  act  of  reserving, 
keeping,  or  concealing. 

RESERVATION  OF  THE    BLESSED   SACRAMENT.  - 

The  careful  reserving  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  under  the  form 


328  RESIDENCE. 

of  bread,  (1)  for  the  worship  of  the  faithful,  and  (2)  for  the  com- 
munion of  the  absent  and  sick.  It  seems  to  be  uncertain  when 
this  pious  custom  first  came  into  general  use.  Locally,  it  seems 
to  have  been  observed  from  the  earliest  ages  of  the  Church.  The 
most  ancient  reason  for  reservation  was  that  the  Sacrament  might 
be  given  as  a  viaticum  to  the  sick.  In  the  times  of  persecution, 
ancient  authorities  tell  us  that  the  faithful  were  likewise  permitted 
to  take  It  to  their  own  houses.  This  was  more  particularly  the 
case  in  times  of  great  trial  and  suffering,  when  attendance  at  the 
Christian  Sacrifice  was  almost  impossible,  except  to  the  very  few. 
Some  writers  affirm  that  It  was  reserved  in  order  to  be  buried 
with  the  faithful  departed ;  but  this,  again,  is  doubted  by  many 
writers,  and  disputed  by  not  a  few.  It  appears  to  have  been 
reserved  with  the  special  object  of  carrying  It  in  procession  at 
times  when  the  Hand  of  God  was  heavy  on  the  Church,  and  in 
order  to  ask  pardon  and  forgiveness  from  Him.  About  the 
fifteenth  century — though  the  custom  had  been  current  in  cer- 
tain dioceses  of  South  Italy,  Venice,  Spain,  and  France,  in  some 
of  which  the  devotion  had  become  veiy  popular, — the  Blessed 
Sacrament  appears  to  have  been  reserved  in  a  ciborium,  ark,  or 
tabernacle,  in  order  that  the  faithful  might  render  It  worship. 
The  Benediction  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  did  not  come  into 
general  use  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  until  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century ;  while  in  some  parts  of  that  communion 
it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  practised  for  several  generations 
afterwards.  Reservation  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  in  private 
houses  was  the  most  ancient  custom ;  but  this  seems  to  have 
been  forbidden,  first  by  local  councils,  and  afterwards  by  the 
general  custom  and  practice  of  the  Church.  In  England  It  was 
reserved  either  in  a  dove  before  the  altar  suspended  from  a  beam, 
in  a  tower  of  metal-work  placed  over  and  behind  the  altar,  or 
else  in  an  aumbrey  or  tabernacle  in  the  wall  of  the  choir-sanc- 
tuary. This  tabernacle  was  commonly  on  the  north  side  of  the 
altar,  but  sometimes  behind  it.  Reservation  is  now  very  uni- 
versally practised  by  the  Roman  Catholics  both  of  England  and 
Ireland.  In  the  Church  of  England  reservation  has  been  for- 
bidden in  parish  churches  since  the  Reformation.  In  the  chapels 
of  religious  houses  for  women  our  bishops  appear  to  have  allowed 
it  for  purposes  of  worship,  as  some  likewise  have  done  in  order 
that  the  dying  should  be  communicated  in  times  of  great  sick- 
ness. Some  persons  have  petitioned  Convocation  to  obtain  the 
restoration  of  reservation.  The  need  of  such  an  improvement  is 
great  and  pressing. — See  COLUMBA,  DOVE,  and  TABERNACLE. 

RESIDENCE. — The  act  of  abiding  or  dwelling  in  a  place  for 
some  continuance  of  time. 


RESIDENCE—  RESSAUNT.  320 

RESIDENCE  ON  A  BENEFICE.  —  Personal  residence  is 
required  of  ecclesiastical  persons  upon  their  cures.  By  a  statute 
of  Queen  Elizabeth  it  is  decreed,  that  if  any  beneficed  clergyman 
be  absent  from  his  cure  for  more  than  fourscore  days  in  one  year, 
he  shall  not  only  forfeit  one  year's  profit  of  his  benefice,  to  be  dis- 
tributed amongst  the  poor  of  his  parish,  but  all  leases,  covenants, 
and  agreements  made  by  him  shall  cease  and  be  void,  except  in 
the  case  of  licensed  pluralists. 

RESIGNATION. — The  act  of  resigning  or  giving  up. 

RESIGNATION  OF  A  BENEFICE.— This  takes  place  when 
a  parson,  vicar,  or  other  beneficed  clei'gyman,  voluntarily  gives 
up  and  surrenders  his  charge  and  preferment  to  those  from  whom 
he  hath  received  it.  Resignation  is  of  no  avail  until  accepted  by 
the  ordinary ;  and  therefore  all  presentations  made  to  benefices 
resigned,  before  such  acceptance  has  taken  place,  are  void. 

RESPOND  (A). — A  technical  term  for  a  short  anthem,  chanted 
by  a  choir  at  intervals  during  the  reading  of  a  capitulum  or  chapter. 

RESPOND  (TO)   (Latin,  respondere). — 1.  To  give  an  answer. 

2.  To  reply.     3.  To  rejoin.     4.  To  make  the  responses  or  an- 
swers in  a  Church  Service.     5.  To  serve  at  Mass. 

RESPONSAL. — A  sixteenth-century  term  for  a  respond. 

RESPONSE  (Latin,  vesponsum). — 1.  An  answer,  particularly 
an  oracular  answer ;  hence,  (2)  and  more  especially  the  answer 
of  a  congregation  to  the  priest  or  celebrant  in  Divine  Service. 

3.  A  kind  of  anthem  or  antiphon  sung  after  certain  lessons  in 
the  service  of  the  Church,  and  some  other  liturgical  offices. 

RESPONSION.— The  act  of  answering  or  replying  to  ques- 
tions. 

RESPONSION  S. — A  term  used  in  the  University  of  Oxford 
for  the  first  university  examination  of  those  in  statu  pu pillar  I. 

RESPONSIVE.— 1.  Answering.     2.  Making  reply. 

RESPONSORIES.— 1.  Answers  of  the  people  to  the  priest 
in  Divine  Service.  2.  Versicles  chanted  by  the  choir  and  faith- 
ful in  answer  to  the  previous  versicle  which  has  been  chanted 
solely  by  the  priest. 

RESPONSORY.— 1.  A  response.  2.  A  respond.  3.  An 
answer. 

RES S AUNT.— An  old  English  term  for  an  ogee  moulding. 


330  RESTITUTION— RETREAT. 

RESTITUTION.  —  !.  The  act  of  restoring  to  a  person  any 
thing  or  right  of  which  he  has  been  irregularly  or  unjustly 
deprived.  2.  The  restoring  to  the  Crown  rights  which  have 
been  either  informally  given  away,  or  have  through  negligence 
lapsed.  3.  Restitution  is  effected  by  duly  restoring  a  specific 
thing  given  away  or  lost. 

RESURRECTION  (Latin,  resurrectio).~l.  A  rising  again'; 
(2)  more  especially  the  revival  of  the  dead  of  the  human  race  on 
their  return  from  the  grave,  particularly  at  the  last  or  general 
judgment. 

RESURRECTION-FLAG.— A  streamer  or  pennon  of  white, 
charged  with  a  red  cross,  and  attached  to  a  spear.  In  repre- 
sentations of  our  Lord's  rising  from  the  dead,  He  is  commonly 
depicted  bestowing  a  benediction  with  His  right  hand,  and  hold- 
ing such  a  flag  or  pennon — emblem  of  His  triumph  over  death — 
in  His  left. 

RESURRECTIONIST.  —  One  whose  very  unpleasant  and 
sacrilegious  business  it  is  to  steal  bodies  from  the  grave. 

RESURRECTION-MASS.— The  first  Mass  on  Easter-day. 
RESURRECTION-PENNON.— See  RESURRECTION-FLAG. 
RESURRECTION  SUNDAY.— Easter  Sunday. 
RESURRECTION-WEEK.— Easter-week. 

RE-TABLE.  —  The  ledge  or  shelf  behind  the  holy  table  or 
altar  in  an  Anglican  church.  As  descriptive  of  this  ledge,  the 
term  in  question  is,  comparatively  speaking,  modern,  not  being 
often  found  either  in  ancient  documents  in  general,  or  in  church 
inventories  or  churchwardens'  Accounts  and  Records  in  particular. 
— See  REREDOS. 

RETICULATED  WORK.— An  architectural  term  descriptive 
of  a  certain  kind  of  masonry  in  which  diamond- shaped  or  square 
stones  are  constructionally  placed  in  a  diagonal  position.  This 
term  is  derived  from  the  Latin  reticulatus,  from  retc,  a  net. 

PHTfiP  ('P/',™/>).— A  Greek  term  for  a  preacher. 

RETREAT. — 1.  The  act  of  retiring;  a  withdrawal  of  oneseii 
from  any  place ;  (2)  hence  the  technical  term  for  a  period  'of 
retirement,  chosen  with  a  view  to  religious  self-examination, 
meditation,  and  special  prayer.  Religious  "  retreats  "  last  com- 
monly either  for  three  or  seven  days,  during  which  specific  reli- 
gious exercises  of  a  personal  and  private  nature  are  conjoined 
with  public  devotions. 


RETRO-ALTARE— REVEREND.  331 

RETRO-ALTARE.— Sec  REREDOS. 

\ 

RETRO-CHOIR.— 1.  That  portion  of  a  choir  which  is  found 
between  the  east  side  of  an  altar  standing  in  the  chord  of  an 
apse,  or  away  from  the  east  wall,  and  the  east  wall  itself.  2.  It 
is  occasionally  given  to  the  Lady-chapel  behind  a  cathedral  choir ; 
and  (3)  also  to  a  series  of  chapels  sometimes  existing  immediately 
behind  the  high  altar  of  a  cathedral  or  collegiate  church.  4.  In 
some  mediaeval  writers  the  ambulatory  behind  or  at  the  east  end 
of  a  choir  is  called  the  retro-choir. 

RETRO-TABULARIUM.— See  REREDOS. 

RETURN. — In  architecture,  a  term  used  to  designate  the  end 
or  termination  of  a  hood-moulding ;  frequently  a  device  carved 
in  stone,  representing  leaves,  flowers,  fruits,  and  sometimes 
heraldic  figures,  or  heads  of  bishops  and  princes. 

RETURN-STALL.  —  Any  stall  in  a  cathedral,  collegiate  or 
parish  church  or  chapel,  which,  standing  at  right  angles  with  the 
ordinary  stalls,  facing  respectively  north  and  south,  is  returned 
towards  the  west  end  of  the  chapel ;  and,  being  so  placed,  has  its 
back  against  the  rood-screen,  and  faces  the  altar  and  east  end 
of  the  sanctuary;  e.<j.,  the  dean's  and  subdean's  in  a  cathedral 
church. 

REUNION.  —  1.  A  second  union.  2.  Union  formed  anew, 
after  disagreement,  separation,  or  discord. 

REUNION  OF  THE  CHURCHES  (THE).— An  act  which 
the  prophecies  of  old  under  the  older  dispensation,  and  the  hope 
of  the  saints  under  the  new,  lead  the  faithful  to  believe  will 
take  place  before  the  close  of  this  present  Christian  dispensation, 
by  which  all  separated  members  of  the  One  Christian  family  will 
be  formally  and  visibly  reunited  into  one  compacted  whole,  and 
under  one  visible  head ;  for  that  which  is  possessed  by  (a)  a  parish, 
()3)  a  diocese,  and  (7)  a  province,  may  be  expected  in  the  latter 
days  for  the  whole  Church  Universal. 

REVEREND  (Latin,  reoercndus) .  —  Worthy  of  reverence  or 
respect.  A  title  given  to  the  ordinary  clergy  or  ecclesiastics  of 
the  various  portions  of  the  Christian  family,  as  well  as  to  the 
teachers  of  religious  opinions  amongst  the  modern  sects, 
nitaries  of  the  Church  obtain  an  addition  or  prefix  to^this  term. 
Deans  invariably,  and  sometimes  canons,  are  styled  "  Very  Reve- 
rend "  ;  a  bishop  is  styled  "  Right  Reverend  " ;  an  archbishop 


332  KEVDSTIARY— RING. 

"  Most  Reverend."     In  this  particular,  however,  customs  now 
current  are  of  no  great  antiquity. 

REVESTIARY  (French,  revesiiatre) .— See  RE-VESTRY. 

RE- VESTRY. — A  terra  for  the  vestry  or  sacristy  where  the 
clergy  and  those  publicly  engaged  in  Divine  Service  assume  the 
official  vestments  proper  to  their  orders  and  offices,  which  are 
there  preserved. — Sec  VESTRY. 

RIB. — A  projecting  band  in  the  internal  portion  of  a  vaulted 
roof,  marking  the  divisions  of  the  masonry,  and  dividing  the  roof 
into  proportionate  parts. 

RIDGE. — 1.  The  upper  part  of  the  roof  of  a  building  in  the 
Pointed  style  of  architecture.  2.  The  upper  angle  of  a  roof, 
along  which  a  stout  piece  of  timber  is  commonly  placed. 

RIDGE-CRESTING.— An  ornamented  crested  tile  for  com- 
pleting externally  the  ridge  of  a  roof. 

RIDGE-CROSS.— The  cross  placed  at  the  end  of  a  ridge  in 
a  Pointed  roof,  both  as  a  symbol  and  ornament. 

RIDGE-PIECE. — The  upper  rib,  which  runs  at  right  angles 
with  the  ordinary  ribs  in  a  vaulted  roof,  from  end  to  end  in  the 
centre  of  the  same. — See  RIB. 

RIDGE-TILES. — Ornamental  tiles  which  crown  the  ridge  of 
the  roof  of  a  Pointed  building. 

RIGHT  HONOURABLE.— A  title  given  to  peers,  bishops, 
and  privy  councillors. 

RIGHT  OF  COMMUNION  (THE).— A  term  used  to  desig- 
nate the  right  of  the  faithful — i.  c.  of  the  baptized,  who  have 
received  con6rmatioii — to  partake  of  the  Holy  Communion. 
This  right  is,  according  to  the  Church  of  England,  likewise  a 
duty  to  be  observed  at  least  three  times  a  year,  of  which  Easter 
shall  be  one. 

RIGHT  REVEREND.  — A  title  given  to  bishops,  prelates, 
and  certain  ecclesiastical  officers  of  the  papal  court. 

RILIEVO.— See  RELIEVO. 

RING  (Saxon,  ring  or  hring) .  —  1 .  A  circle  or  circular  line, 
or  anything  in  the  form  of  a  circular  line  or  hoop ;  (2)  more 
especially,  a  small  circlet  of  metal  worn  on  the  finger  or  thumb. 

RING  (EPISCOPAL).  — A  ring  generally  adopted  in  about 
the  fourth  century  of  the  Christian  era  by  bishops,  as  part  of 
their  official  insignia,  though  used  by  some  before  that  period. 


RING.  333 

It  is  mentioned  by  several  early  writers,  as  likewise  in  the  Sacra- 
mentaries  of  Gelasius  and  of  Pope  St.  Gregory  the  Great.     The 
Council  of  Orleans,  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixth  century,  the 
Council  of  Rome,  held  a  century  later,  and  that  of  Rheims,  in  the 
eighth  century,  refer  to  its  use.     Anciently  it  was  worn  on  tho 
middle  finger  of  the  right  hand — that  hand  which  is  used  in 
imparting  benediction, — but  in  the  Middle  Ages  it  was  custom- 
ary  to  place  it  on  the  fourth  finger  of  the  same  hand  instead. 
Pope  Innocent  III.,  A.D.  1198—1216,  required  the  episcopal 
ring  to  be  of  pure  gold,  solid  in  make,  and  set  with  a  plain 
precious  stone,  usually  an  uncut  sapphire,  ruby,  or  amethyst. 
The  ring,  according  to  some  authors,  symbolized  the  union  of 
the    Bishop,    Christ's   delegate,    with   the    Great    Head   of   the 
Church.     Others  saw  in  it  the  duty  of  sealing  and  revealing  the 
Truth  of  God  according  to  time,  circumstances,  and  opportunity. 
Others,  again,  made  the  ring  and  its  jewel  a  symbol  of  the  grace 
of  God  the  Holy  Ghost.     Bishops  commonly  wore  more  rings 
than  one,  but  that  alone  was  the  episcopal  or  pontifical  ring, 
properly  so  called,  which  was  given  at  consecration,  and  worn 
on  the  fourth  finger  in  pontifical  acts.     The  ring,  when  placed 
over  the  gloves,  which  was  customary,  of  course  could  only  be 
passed  down  below  the  first  joint  of  the  finger ;  so  that  some 
writers  have  affirmed  that  bishops  always  wore  their  official  ring 
on  this  joint,  and  not  below  the  second  joint,  like  other  people. 
In  Anglo-Saxon  times  the  ring  was  commonly  worn,  for  several 
examples  of  such  exist,  having  been  found  in  tombs  and  coffins. 
The  ring  of  St.  Birinus  was  found,  on  opening  his  grave,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  at  Dorchester-upon-Thame. 
The  ring  of  St.  John  of  Beverley  was  similarly  discovered  and 
preserved,    as    have   been   at   various    periods   certain   ancient 
episcopal  rings  at  Ely,  Canterbury,  Sherborne,  Ramsbury,  and 
Exeter.     The  bishops  of  England  had  a  custom,  which  is  re- 
corded by  several  writers,  of  leaving  one  of  their  rings  to  the 
King,  as  a  token  of  good-will.     In  a  list  existing  of  those  be- 
queathed to  King  Edward  I.,  the  jewels  adorning  them  are  either 
a  ruby  or  a  sapphire.     Bishops  commonly  left  their  pontifical 
ring  to  their  successors  for  the  benefit  of  the  diocese ;   and  a 
large  catalogue  of  such  is  found  in  the  various  lists  ofoniamenta 
existing  in  our  cathedrals  before  the  Reformation.    Many  ancient 
examples  exist  of  greater  or  less  interest  and  value.     There  is  a 
ring  of  Bishop  Althelstane's  in  the  British  Museum,  two  at  the 
Society  of   Antiquaries  ;    St.   Cuthbert's   ring   is   preserved  at 
Ushaw  College ;  the  late  Mr.  Waterton,  of  Yorkshire,  possessed 
several  of   great  interest.     At    Chichester  there  are  two  rings 
of  gold  with  uncut  sapphires.     At  Winchester  a  ring  of  William 
of   Wykeham  is  preserved,  as  also  that  of  Bishop  Gardiner ;  at 


334       RING  AND  STAFF  INVESTITURE— R.  I.  P. 

Hereford  there  are  two  episcopal  rings,  at  York  three ;  in  the 
Ashmoleau  Museum  two ;  and  a  ring  traditionally  said  to  have 
belonged  to  Archbishop  Edward  Lee,  of  York,  is  in  the  author's 
possession.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  1.)  Amongst  bishops  of  the 
Church  of  England  the  use  of  the  episcopal  ring  has  been 
generally  restored.  Colonial  bishops  likewise  have  re-adopted 


Fig.  1.  Fig.  2. 

this  ornament.  The  Scottish  bishops  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  also  frequently  wear  them.  The  ring  in  the  accom- 
panying woodcut  is  from  a  design  of  the  late  Mr.  Edmund  Sed- 
ding.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  2.) 

RING  AND  STAFF  INVESTITURE.— The  ancient  form  of 
appointing  bishops  in  England  was  by  the  act  of  the  King,  who 
delivered  a  ring  and  pastoral  staff  to  a  priest,  and  so  designated 
him  bishop.  This  custom,  checked  and  curtailed  from  time  to 
time  by  the  Pope,  was  nevertheless  of  great  antiquity,  and  was 
found  to  be  acceptable  to  the  Church  for  many  centuries,  having 
worked  well  and  efficiently.  The  confusion  and  disorder  which 
arose  abroad  when  the  people  elected  their  own  bishops,  creating 
grave  scandals,  led  to  the  Emperor  appointing  the  bishops  in 
the  manner  specified.  And  as  the  Kings  of  England  were  the 
founders  of  some  of  the  most  ancient  bishoprics  here  (See 
Ayliffe's  Parergon),  the  appointments  became  donative  per  tradi- 
tioneni  baculi  pastoralis  et  annuli.  This  was  the  case  until  King 
John,  by  Magna  Charta,  granted  that  they  should  be  eligible ; 
after  which  came  in  the  conge  d'eslire,  now  little  better  than  a 
profane  farce,  if  not  something  worse.  Lord  Coke  points  out  at 
length,  in  his  Institutes,  the  right  of  donation  by  ring  and  staff 
investiture,  both  on  the  principle  of  foundation  and  property  ; 
and  both  his  facts  and  learned  arguments  appear  to  be  simply 
unanswerable. 

R.  I.  P.  (Latin,  Requiescat  In  Pace). — "  May  he  (or  she)  rest  in 
peace  "  ;  an  inscription  common  to  the  conclusion  of  inscriptions 
on  the  monuments  of  Christian  people. 


RIPIDION— ROCHET.  335 

RIPIDION  (Greek). —  A  fan  for  use  in  the  celebration  of 
Mass.  The  nineteenth  of  the  Apostolical  canons  directs  that  a 
deacon  on  each  side  of  the  altar  shall  use  a  fan  or  brush  of 
peacock's  feathers  to  keep  the  place  free  from  flies  and  insects. 
St.  Hildebert  of  Tours,  in  his  seventh  Epistle,  refers  to  their  use. 
The  fan  is  also  mentioned  in  the  Liturgies  of  St.  Basil  and  St. 
John  Chrysostom,  and  in  several  other  Greek  and  Syriac  docu- 
ments.— See  FLABELLUM. 

RITE. — 1.  The  mode  of  celebrating  Divine  service,  as  esta- 
blished by  law,  precept,  or  custom.  2.  A  formal  act  of  religion, 
either  public  or  private.  3.  A  solemn  religious  duty.  4.  A 
ceremonial  action.  5.  An  order  customarily  observed  in  pub- 
licly performing  a  religious  office. 

RITUAL. — 1.  Pertaining  to  rites.  2.  Prescribing  rites.  3. 
Consisting  of  rites. 

RITUALE. — A  volume  containing  the  services  and  directions 
for  the  various  rites,  ceremonies,  and  sacraments  administered  in 
any  part  of  the  Christian  Church. 

RITUALE  ROMANUM.  —  A  volume  containing  the  rites 
and  services  of  the  Church  of  Rome ;  amongst  which  are  the  fol- 
lowing : — The  rite  for  Administering  Baptism  to  Children  and 
Adults,  the  Benediction  of  the  Font,  the  Order  for  administering 
the  Sacrament  of  Penance,  the  Order  for  giving  Communion,  the 
Order  for  administering  Extreme  Unction,  the  Seven  Penitential 
Psalms,  Litanies,  mode  of  Assisting  the  Dying,  the  Order  for  Com- 
mending a  Departing  Soul,  Office  for  the  Dead,  the  Burial  of 
Children  and  Adults,  the  form  for  celebrating  Marriage,  the 
Blessing  of  Women  after  Childbirth,  form  for  blessing  Holy 
Water,  mode  of  Blessing  Tapers  for  Candlemas,  various  Bene- 
dictions ;  e.g.,  of  houses,  places,  of  a  riew  house,  of  a  ship,  fruits 
of  the  earth,  travellers,  bread,  oil,  sacred  vestments,  linen,  a 
cross  or  crucifix,  images,  a  church,  a  sacristy ;  various  rules  for 
processions,  and  forms  for  exorcisms,  &c. 

RITUALISM. — 1.  The  system  of  rituals  or  prescribed  forms 
of  religious  worship.  2.  The  observance  of  prescribed  forms  in 
religion. 

RITUALIST. — 1.  One  who  is  versed  in  ritual.  2.  A  term 
popularly  used  to  designate  one  who  promotes  the  progress  of 
the  present  Catholic  revival  in  the  Church  of  England. 

RITUALLY.— By  rites. 

ROCHET.— A  frock  of  fine  lawn,  with  tight  sleeves,  worn  by 


336  ROCK— ROGATION  SUNDAY. 

cardinals,  bishops,  abbots,  prelates,  deans,  and  doctors  of  canon 
law.  It  is  mentioned  by  the  Venerable  Bede,  but  was  no  doubt 
introduced  long  before  his  time,  having  been  obviously  borrowed 
from  the  linen  vestment  of  the  Aaronic  priesthood.  It  generally 
was  made  so  as  to  fall  a  little  below  the  knee,  and  was  always 
worn  over  a  cassock  of  purple  for  bishops,  of  scarlet  for  cardinals 
and  doctors  of  law,  and  of  black  for  deans.  About  the  eleventh 
century,  various  canons  were  passed  in  France,  Germany,  and 
England,  enjoining  a  bishop  to  wear  his  rochet  whenever  he 
appeared  in  public,  a  custom  which  seems  to  have  been  scrupu- 
lously followed  until  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  Over  the 
rochet  was  commonly  worn  the  "  mantelletum."  The  rochet 
was  granted  to  some  canons  in  the  Middle  Ages ;  but  in  the 
Church  of  Rome  this  privilege  has  been  sometime  withdrawn.  The 
modern  Anglican  rochet  is  sleeveless,  the  bulbous  sleeves  having 
been  wholly  detached  from  it  by  the  Caroline  tailors  or  robe- 
makers,  and  sewn  on  to  the  arm-holes  of  the  black  satin  chimere. 
This  form  of  the  dress  is  as  frightful  and  ugly  a  contrivance  as  it 
is  possible  for  the  most  perverted  taste  to  invent. 

ROCK. — 1.  An  ancient  English  term,  borrowed  from  the 
German,  for  the  tunicle,  the  subdeacon's  vestment  at  Mass.  2. 
It  is  likewise  applied  to  the  rochet,  or  tight-sleeved  surplice 
worn  by  bishops,  prelates,  and  doctors  of  canon  law ;  and  (3) 
sometimes  also  to  the  alb. 

ROCK-RUBY.— See  RUBY-ROCK. 
RODE.— See  ROOD. 

ROGATION  DAYS.— These  are  the  Monday,  Tuesday,  and 
Wednesday  before  Ascension-day — Feria  Secunda,  ct  Tertia  in 
Rogatlonibuft,  et  Vigilia  Ascensionis  Domini.  They  were  anciently 
called  "  Gang-days,"  because  processions  went  out  on  those 
days ;  hymns  and  canticles  being  sung,  and  prayers  offered  at 
various  halting-spots  or  stations  for  a  blessing  on  the  fruits  of 
the  earth.  Since  the  Reformation,  no  special  services  have  been 
appointed ;  but  for  some  years  the  old  rites,  services,  and  cere- 
monies were  used,  while  one  of  the  Homilies  put  forth  in  the  six- 
teenth century  is  even  now  enjoined  to  be  read — an  injunction, 
however,  which  is  almost  universally  disregarded. 

ROGATION  PROCESSION.— See  ROGATION  DAYS. 

ROGATION  SUNDAY.— The  Sunday  before  Ascension-day, 
so  called  from  rogare,  "  to  ask/'  because  on  that  day  the  Gospel 
contained  the  record  of  our  Blessed  Lord's  promise  that  what- 


ROGATION-TIDE-  ROMANESQUE.  837 

ever  His  disciples  asked  of  His  Father  in  His  Name  should  bo 
given  to  them. 

^  ROGATION-TIDE.—  The  three  days  following  immediately 
Rogation  Sunday. 

ROGATION- WALKS.— Those  paths  or  ways  along  which  the 
Rogation  processions  went  year  by  year. 

ROMAN. — 1.  A  native  of  Rome.  2.  A  member  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  communion ;  viz.  of  that  portion  of  the  One  Christian 
Family  in  communion  with  the  Patriarch  or  Pope  of  Rome. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC.— See  ROMAN. 

ROMAN  COLLAR.— This  collar  is  made  of  lawn  or  fine 
linen,,  in  shape  a  parallelogram,  bound  at  the  edge,  and  stitched. 
It  is  worn  by  priests  over  a  black  collar,  by  bishops  and  prelates 
over  a  purple  collar,  and  by  cardinals  over  one  of  scarlet. 
It  is  comparatively  modern,  having  been  in  use  abroad  a 
little  more  than  a  century.  It  is  the  offspring  of  a  worldly 
ornament  in  secular  dress,  and  not  of  ecclesiastical  attire ;  being 
originally  nothing  else  than  the  shirt-collar  turned  down  over 
the  clergyman's  every-day  common  garb,  in  compliance  with  a 
fashion  which  arose  towards  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  None  of  the  older  religious  orders  ever  wear  it,  nor  do 
the  clergy  of  the  Eastern  Church. 

ROMANESQUE.— A  term  applied  to  that  style  of  architec- 
ture which  is  sometimes  called  Norman,  and  which  was,  in  many 
important  particulars,  an  imitation  of  the  ancient  Roman  forms 
and  types ;  though  in  many  cases  of  a  debased  character.  It  is 
equivalent  to  the  Architecture  Romano  of  De  Caumont.  Dr. 
Whewell,  in  his  Notes  on  Gei-man  Churches,  thus  describes  it : — 
"  Its  characters  are  more  or  less  a  close  imitation  of  the  features 
of  Roman  architecture.  The  arches  are  round,  are  supported  on 
pillars  retaining  traces  of  the  classical  proportions ;  the  pilasters, 
cornices,  and  entablatures  have  a  correspondence  and  similarity 
with  those  of  classical  architecture;  there  is  a  prevalence  of 
rectangular  faces  and  square-edged  projections  ;  the  openings  in 
the  walls  are  small,  and  subordinate  to  the  surfaces  in  which  they 
occur ;  the  members  of  the  architecture  are  massive  and  heavy  ; 
very  limited  in  kind  and  repetition,  the  enrichments  being  intro- 
duced rather  by  sculpturing  surfaces  than  by  multiplying  and 
extending  the  component  parts.  There  is  in  this  style  a  pre- 
dominance of  horizontal  lines,  or  at  least  no  predominance  and 
prolongation  of  vertical  ones.  For  instance,  the  pillars  are  not 
prolonged  in  corresponding  mouldings  along  the  arches;  the 

Lee't  Olonary.  7, 


338  ROMANISM— ROOD. 

walls  have  no  prominent  buttresses,  and  are  generally  terminated 
by  a  strong  horizontal  tablet  or  cornice."  This  kind  of  archi- 
tecture, varying  of  course  as  regards  details  in  different  countries, 
but  with  similar  features  everywhere,  has  been  called  Lombardic, 
Saxon,  and  Norman. 

ROMANISM. — A  vulgar  word,  used  popularly,  to  designate 
the  tenets  of  the  Church  of  Rome. 

ROMANIST. — A  vulgar  word,  used  chiefly  by  the  uneducated, 
to  designate  a  member  of  the  ancient  and  venerable  Church  of 
Rome. 

ROMANIZE  (TO).  — To  convert  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
belief. 

ROMANIZING-. — Conforming  to  the  faith  and  practice  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church. 

ROMAN  LITURGY.— 1.  That  Liturgy  which  is  used  for  the 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  throughout  the  whole  of  that 
part  of  the  Christian  family  which  is  in  visible  communion  with 
the  Roman  Patriarch.  2.  The  Mass  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  This  Mass  is  called  the  Mass  of  St.  Peter.  It  is  founded 
on  very  ancient  traditions,  handed  down  both  by  St.  Gregory 
and  St.  Gelasius,  from  the  times  of  the  Apostles.  Of  course  its 
rites  have  varied  during  the  progress  of  years ;  but  they  are 
almost  all  founded  on  customs  and  practices  of  very  great 
antiquity. — See  MASS  and  MISSAL. 

ROMANZOVITE. — A  species  of  garnet,  used  in  the  decora- 
tion of  church  ornaments. 

ROME-PENNY.— See  ROMESCOT. 

ROMESCOT. — A  tax  of  a  penny  on  a  house,  called  conse- 
quently "  Rome-penny/'  formerly  paid  by  the  people  of  England 
to  the  court  of  Rome. 

ROMISH. — Of  or  belonging  to  the  Church  of  Rome. 

ROOD  (Saxon,  rode  or  rod). — A  cross  or  crucifix.  This  term 
is  ordinarily  applied  to  that  figure,  or  series  of  figures,  consisting 
of  our  Divine  Redeemer,  His  Holy  and  Blessed  Mother,  and  St. 
John  the  Divine,  placed  in  a  loft  or  gallery  at  the  entrance  of  the 
chancel,  in  cathedral  and  parish  churches.  Such  are  frequently 
very  large  in  size,  so  that  they  can  be  plainly  seen  from  all  the 
western  parts  of  the  church.  Lights  are  frequently  placed  in 
front  of  the  screen  and  rood.  Occasionally  roods  or  crucifixes 
are  found  sculptured  outside  churches,  on  churchyard  crosses, 


ROOD-ALTAR— ROOD-GALLERY.      339 

on  wayside  crosses,  and  at  the  entrance  of  chantries  and  oratories. 
There  is  a  much-defaced  external  example  at  Sherborne  Minster, 
in  Dorsetshire. 

ROOD-ALTAR. — An  altar  standing  under  the  rood-screen. 
In  large  churches  there  were  generally  two,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  entrance  into  the  choir. 

ROOD-ARCH. — The  arch  which  separates  the  choir  from  the 
nave  of  a  cathedral  or  church,  under  which  the  rood-screen  and 
rood  were  anciently  placed. 

ROOD-BEAM. — The  rood  or  crucifix,  with  its  appurtenances, 
is  sustained  either  by  a  beam  or  by  a  loft  or  gallery,  and  some- 
times by  both.  The  plain  rood-beam  appears  to  have  been  very 
commonly  used  in  England  for  this  purpose ;  and  although  few 
remains  of  such  are  to  be  now  found  in  their  original  and  com- 
plete state,  yet  traces  in  the  chancel-arches  of  several  churches 
can  be  seen  of  the  place  where  the  beam  was  formerly  fixed.  A 
good  modern  example  has  been  erected  at  St.  Peter  and  Paul's, 
Worminghall,  Bucks;  and  a  still  finer  and  more  remarkable 
modern  specimen  at  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Aberdeen.  On 
the  last-named  the  following  appropriate  and  beautiful  inscrip- 
tion was  placed  : — 

Effigiem  Christi  dam  transis  pronus  honors, 
Sed  non  effigiem  sed  Quein  designat  adora. 

ROOD-BOWL. — A  bowl  of  latten  or  other  material,  with  a 
pricket  in  the  centre,  to  hold  a  taper  for  lighting  the  rood- 
screen. — See  MORTAR. 

ROOD-CHAINS. — Those  chains  by  which,  in  the  case  of  large 
figures  placed  on  and  beside  the  rood,  the  said  figures  were 
supported.  These  chains  were  inserted  in  the  roof  in  front  of 
the  chancel  arch,  and  supported  the  roof,  &c.  Remains  of  such 
chains  are  to  be  seen  at  Collumpton  parish  church,  Devonshire. 

ROOD-  OR  RODE-CLOTH.  — The  veil  by  which  the  large 
crucifix  or  rood,  which  anciently  stood  over  the  chancel-screen, 
was  covered  during  Lent.  Its  colour  in  England  was  usually 
either  violet  or  black,  and  it  was  frequently  marked  with  a 
white  cross.  We  find  examples  of  this  cloth  figured  in  mediaeval 
illuminations. 

ROOD-DOORS.  — The  doors  of  the  rood-screen,  separating 
the  nave  from  the  chancel. 

ROOD-GALLERY.— Sfe  ROOD-LOFT. 

z  2 


840  ROOD-GAP— ROOD-LOFT. 

ROOD-GAP. — The  space  under  a  chancel  arch. 

ROOD-LIGHT. — A  light,  whether  from  a  mortar  with  taper, 
or  from  oil-lamps  or  cressets,  placed  on  or  about  the  rood -beam. 
Such  were  kept  continually  burning  in  our  ancient  parish 
churches. — See  MORTAR. 

ROOD-LOFT  (Jube,  amlo,  tribune,  pulpitum). —  A  narrow 
long  gallery  over  the  rood-screen  of  a  cathedral  or  parish  church, 
approached  by  a  small  stone  staircase  in  the  wall  of  the  building. 
In  this  loft  were  placed,  raised  on  a  frame  or  erection  of  orna- 
mental work, — first  the  rood,  or  figure  of  our  Blessed  Lord  on 
the  cross,  together  with  figures  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and 
St.  John  on  each  side.  The  front  of  the  loft,  like  the  screen 
below,  sometimes  of  wood  and  sometimes  of  stone,  was  richly 
panelled  and  ornamented  with  tracery  and  other  carvings,  while 
before  it  depended  one,  three,  five,  or  seven  lamps  or  mortars, 
with  prickets  and  tapers,  according  to  the  resources  of  the  church. 
Sometimes  tall  candlesticks  stood  on  pillars  on  each  side  of  the 
figures,  which  candlesticks  wei*e  frequently  surrounded  with 
clusters  of  lesser  lights  on  great  festivals.  Though  the  great 
majority  of  the  rood-lofts  have  been  destroyed  in  England,  yet 
some  remain;  e.g.,  at  Bradwich,  Collumpton,  Dartmouth,  Hart- 
land,  Kenton,  Uffendon,  and  Plymtree,  in  Devonshire ;  at  Barn- 
well,  Dunster,  Kingsbury  Episcopi,  Long  Sutton,  Timberscombe, 
Minehead,  and  Winsham,  in  Somersetshire ;  at  Newark,  Not- 
tinghamshire ;  at  Charlton-on-Otmoor  and  Handborough,  in 
Oxfordshire  ;  and  at  Worm-Leighton,  in  Warwickshire.  Of 
these  one  of  the  most  complete  examples  is  that  at  Charlton-on- 
Otmoor,  which  was  erected  about  A.D.  1485.  It  is  most  elab- 
orately carved,  and  very  complete.  A  temporary  cross,  covered 
year  by  year  with  evergreens,  still  surmounts  the  screen.  Another 
specimen,  somewhat  later  in  date,  remains  in  almost  a  perfect 
state  at  Llanegrynn,  in  Merionethshire.  The  panels  in  front  of 
the  loft  are  remarkable  for  their  variety  of  design.  Though 
seventeen  in  number,  the  pattern  of  carving  in  each  is  different, 
while  the  whole  range  serves  to  make  the  general  effect  exceed- 
ingly rich  and  striking.  A  third,  at  Handborough,  in  Oxford- 
shire, already  referred  to,  is  likewise  a  good  specimen  of  early 
Third-Pointed  work  in  wood.  Examples  of  screens,  with  the 
beam  above,  also  remain  at  St.  Mary's,  Thame,  Oxon,  and  at 
Chinnor,  in  the  same  county ;  both  of  good  Second-Pointed  work. 
The  priest  stood  in  the  rood-loft  to  read  the  Gospel,  Epistle,  and 
sometimes  for  the  delivery  of  the  sermon  at  High  Mass.  From 
it  important  official  documents  were  read  to  the  faithful;  peni- 
tents were  absolved,  and  when  the  bishop  visited  a  parish,  he 
gave  his  episcopal  benediction  from  it  to  the  people. 

/ii        -nr     .*. 


ROOD- MASS— ROSARY.  341 

ROOD-MASS. — 1.  This  term  is  sometimes  found  applied  to 
the  daily  Parish  Mass  said  in  large  churches  at  the  altar  under 
the  rood-screen ;  and  (2)  sometimes  to  the  Mass  said  on  Holy- 
Cross  day,  or  on  the  feast  of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross. 

ROOD  SAINTS.— Images  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and 
John,  the  beloved  disciple,  which  were  placed  on  each  side  of 
the  rood. 

ROOD-SCREEN. — A  screen  of  open-work  of  stone  or  wood 
— in  England  more  commonly  of  the  latter, — with  panels  below, 
connecting  the  floor  of  the  chancel  entrance  with  the  rood-beam 
or  gallery  above  it,  and  so  marking  off  the  division  between  chancel 
and  nave  with  a  distinctness  which  no  worshipper  could  fail  to 
observe.  Though  almost  all  the  rood-lofts  have  been  destroyed  in 
England,  owing  to  the  ignorant  violence  of  the  Reformers,  yet 
rood-screens  are  to  be  found  in  abundance.  That  of  St.  Mary, 
Thame,  Oxon,  is  a  very  remarkable  specimen  of  Second-Pointed 
work.  Screens  have  been  erected  at  Bristol,  Stoke-Roduey, 
Somersetshire ;  Sunningwell,  Berkshire ;  St.  Catherine  Cree, 
London ;  and  at  Durham,  since  the  Reformation. 

ROOD- STAIR.  — •  A  staircase  of  stone,  usually  constructed 
in  the  wall  near  the  chancel  arch,  by  which  the  rood-loft  was 
approached.  Many  such  examples  exist,  but  many,  likewise,  are 
blocked  up,  though  the  door  remains  visible. 

ROOD-STEEPLE.— See  ROOD-TOWER. 

ROOD- STEPS. — The  steps  into  a  choir  or  chancel,  commonly 
found  under  or  immediately  before  the  rood-screen. 

ROOD-TOWER. — A  name  sometimes  applied  to  the  tower 
built  over  the  intersection  of  a  cruciform  church. 

ROOTS.  — A  name  sometimes  found  in  the  Inventories  of 
English  church  furniture,  by  which  were  designated  richly- 
embroidered  copes,  which  had  the  stem  of  Jesse  and  the  gene- 
alogy of  our  Blessed  Lord  embroidered  upon  them. 

ROSARY  (THE).— 1.  A  chaplet  of  beads.  2.  A  devotion. 
This  devotion  is  said  to  have  been  instituted  by  St.  Dominic, 
after  having  had  a  special  revelation  from  the  Blessed  Virgin,  in 
the  year  1206.  It  consists  of  fifteen  Pater  Nosier*  and  Glorias, 
and  one  hundred  and  fifty  Ave  Marias,  divided  into  three  parts. 
Each  part  contains  five  decades  :  a  decade  consists  of  one  Pater 
Nosier,  ten  Avc,  Marias,  and  one  Gloria  Patri.  To  each  of  the*e 
decades  is  assigned  for  meditation  one  of  the  principal  events  in 


342  ROSE  WINDOW— RURAL  DEANS. 

the  life  of  our  Lord  or  of  His  Blessed  Mother — five  Joyful,  five 
Sorrowful,  and  five  Glorious  Mysteries. 

ROSE  WINDOW. — A  name  sometimes  given  to  a  circular 
window  in  Pointed  architecture,  in  which  both  shape  and  tracery 
together  bore  some  resemblance  to  a  rose. 

ROTE. — A  medieval  musical  instrument,  not  unlike  the 
ancient  psalterium. 

POTXAPIO2  ('Pouxa/otoe).—  A  Greek  term  signifying  the 
wardrobe-keeper  of  a  convent. 

ROYAL  CHAPEL.— ]See  CHAPEL  ROYAL. 

RUBBLE-STONE.  —  A  name  given  by  quarryinen  to  the 
upper  fragmentary  and  decomposed  portions  of  a  mass  of  stone ; 
a  term  sometimes  applied  to  water-worn  stone.  The  name  is 
old,  as  it  frequently  may  be  found  in  ancient  church  Accounts 
and  Inventories. 

RUBBLE-WORK.— See  OPUS  INCERTUM. 

RUBICEL.  —  A  kind  of  inferior  ruby  of  a  pale  red  colour, 
found  in  Brazil. 

RUBRIC. — 1.  A  title,  heading,  or  leading  line  in  certain  old 
law-books,  which,  marking  the  divisions  of  subjects,  or  their  sub- 
divisions, was  for  convenience'  sake  written  in  red  ink.  2.  The 
term  used  to  set  forth  and  describe  the  rules  and  directions  for 
the  performance  and  celebration  of  Divine  Service,  commonly 
printed  in  red.  Hence,  "  to  rubricate "  is  "  to  distinguish  by, 
or  to  mark  with  red." 

RUBY  (Latin,  rubino). — A  crystallized  mineral  of  a  carmine 
colour ;  a  precious  stone,  frequently  used  in  adorning  church 
plate. 

RUBY  (ROCK).— A  fine  variety  of  red  garnet. 

RUFF. — 1.  A  piece  of  plaited  linen  worn  round  the  neck.  2. 
A  falling  collar.  3.  An  academical  robe  of  silk  worn  over  the 
dress  gown  of  certain  graduates.  4.  A  name  sometimes  given 
in  the  seventeenth  century  to  the  hood  or  tippet  worn  by  clerics 
in  church. 

RURAL  DEANERY. — A  certain  number  of  parishes  placed 
under  the  supervision  of  a  rural  dean. 

RURAL  DEANS.  —Very  ancient  officers  of  the  Church,  who, 


RURIDECANAL  CHAPTER— RUSTICORUM.      343 

being  parish  priests,  execute  the  bishop's  processes,  inspect  the 
lives  and  manners  of  the  clergy  and  people  within  their  district, 
and  report  the  same  to  the  bishop  ;  to  which  end,  that  they 
might  have  knowledge  of  the  state  and  condition  of  their  re- 
spective deaneries,  they  had  power  to  convene  rural  chapters. 
Much  of  their  authority  at  the  present  day  rests  on  custom  and 
precedent.  Their  duties  and  powers  vary  in  different  dioceses. 

RURIDECANAL  CHAPTER.— A  chapter  consisting  of  the 
parish  priests  of  a  rural  deanery,  assembled  for  consultation, 
under  the  presidency  of  the  rural  dean.  These  chapters  are  of 
considerable  antiquity,  and  were  commonly  summoned  in  me- 
dieval times  once  a  year,  at  or  about  Whitsun-tide.  After  the 
Reformation  they  were  seldom  gathered  together,  and  so  for 
many  generations  have  practically  ceased  to  exist.  Since  the 
Catholic  revival  in  1830,  they  have  been  restored,  according  to 
ancient  precedent,  and  in  the  great  majority  of  English  dioceses 
are  in  full  working  order.  English  Roman  Catholics  have 
restored  this  ancient  machinery,  and  now  have  their  own  ruri- 
decanal  chapters  in  several  Anglo-Roman  dioceses. 

RUSTICI. — A  term  used  in  the  feudal  ages  to  designate  the 
inferior  country  tenants,  who  held  cottages  and  lands  of  the 
bishops,  peers,  gentlemen,  and  abbots  by  the  service  of  plough- 
ing, and  other  labours  of  agriculture  for  the  lord  of  the  manor, 
whoever  he  might  be.  The  land  thus  held  was  called  rusticorum 
terra. 

RUSTICORUM  TERRA.— tice  RUSTICI. 


344 


SABANON— SABLE. 


ABANON  (Zdfiavov).— 1.  A  linen  robe.    2. 
A  shroud. 

SABAOTH. — A  Hebrew  term  signify- 
ing "  armies/'  occasionally  found  in  Holy 
Scripture. 

SABBATARIAN.— 1.  An  observer  of 
the  Sabbath.  2.  A  person  who  regards 
the  seventh  day  of  the  week  as  holy, 
agreeably  to  the  letter  of  the  fourth  com- 
mandment. Some  Christians  in  the  Early 

Church    adopted  this   view ;    and    a    modern   English    sect    of 
heretics,  known  as  Seventh-day  Baptists,  do  the  same  now. 

SABBATH  (Latin,  Sablatum;  Greek, o-aj3/3arov) . — The  seventh 
day  of  the  week,  which  God  appointed  to  be  observed  as  a  day  of 
rest,  in  remembrance  of  His  rest  after  the  work  of  creation. 
This  day,  Saturday,  is  still  observed  by  the  Jews. 

SABBATH  (THE  CHRISTIAN). —The  first  day  of  the 
week,  substituted  by  the  Christian  Church  as  a  day  of  rest 
instead  of  Saturday,  because  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  our 
Blessed  Lord  rose  from  the  dead,  and  completed  the  work  of  the 
new  creation. 

SABBATH  OF  ALLELUIA.— Easter-eve. 
SABBATUM  IN  ALBIS.— Saturday  in  Easter-week. 

SABBATON  TOT  AAZAPOT  (2Sa'/3/3arov  rov  Aa&pov).—  A 
Greek  term  for  the  eve  of  Palm  Sunday. 

SABELLIAN  (adjective). — Of  or  belonging  to  the  heresy  of 
Sabellius. 

SABELLIAN  (A) . — A  follower  of  Sabellius,  a  heretic  priest 
of  Ptolemais,  who  taught  that  there  is  but  One  Person  in  the 
Godhead,  and  that  God  the  Son  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost  are 
only  different  powers,  influences,  or  offices  of  God  the  Father. 

SABELLIANISM,— The  heresy  of  Sabellius. 
SABLE.— 1.  Black.     2.  Dark. 


SACCOS— SACRAMENTAL  COMMUNION.        345 

SACCOS.— See  SAKKOS. 

SACERDOTAL  (Latin,  sacerdotalis) . — 1.  Pertaining  to  prints. 
2.  Priestly. 

.  SACERDOTALE.— A  Sacerdotal,  i.e.  a  Manual  for  Priests. 
This  term  lias  been  applied  to  various  books  ;  amongst  others  to 
(1)  a  Manual  of  private  devotions  for  a  priest;  (2)  a  portable 
book,  now  called  a  Rliuale,  or  "  Ritual,"  containing  those  offices 
and  sacramental  services  which  the  priest  alone  can  say  and  use ; 
(3)  a  book  of  rubrics  and  directions  with  regard  to  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  sacraments;  (4)  a  Missal;  (5)  a  Manuile  Cleri- 
corum  ;  (6)  the  York  Ritual. 

SACERDOTALISM.— The  spirit  of  the  priesthood. ' 

SACKCLOTH. — 1.  A  coarse  cloth  used  for  making  sacks.  It 
has  also  been  adopted  as  a  garment  for  those  who  wish  honestly 
to  irritate,  chafe,  and  subdue  the  flesh.  At  some  periods  it  has 
been  worn  as  an  external  garment,  to  indicate  that  the  person 
wearing  it  is  undergoing  a  life  of  discipline  and  penance.  2. 
Cloth  made  of  hair,  i.e.  haircloth. 

SACRAMENT  (Latin,  Sacrament  urn).  —  1.  Anciently  this 
term  signified  a  military  oath.  2.  According  to  the  Church  of 
England's  definition,  which  is  substantially  that  both  of  the  Latin 
and  Greek  Churches,  a  Sacrament  is  "an  outward  and  visible 
sign  of  an  inward  and  spiritual  grace  given  unto  us,  ordained  by 
Christ  Himself,  as  a  means  whereby  we  receive  the  same  [grace] , 
and  as  a  pledge  to  assure  us  thereof."  According  to  the  general 
teaching  of  the  Church  Universal,  there  are  seven  sacraments. 
The  Church  of  England  teaches  not  that  there  are  less  than 
seven ;  but  that  there  are  two  only  as  generally  necessary  to  salva- 
tion, and  in  the  Articles  the  whole  seven  are  enumerated. 
"  Sacraments  of  the  Gospel  "  and  "  Sacraments  of  the  Church/' 
though  phrases  used  by  certain  schoolmen,  and  apparently 
adopted  by  the  Reformers,  are,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  dis- 
tinctions without  a  difference. 

SACRAMENT   (THE).— The  chief  Sacrament,  i.e.  the  Holy 

Communion. 

SACRAMENT  OF  CHRISM.— 1.  Confirmation.  2.  Extreme 
unction. 

SACRAMENTAL  COMMUNION.— The  actual  reception,  in 
the  enjoined  and  appointed  way,  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  our 
Lord's  Body  and  Blood. 


346     SACRAMENTALE— SACRAMENTARY. 

SACRAMENT  ALE. — 1.  A  volume  containing  the  rites,  ser- 
vices, and  ceremonies  for  the  administration  of  the  sacraments. 
2.  This  term  is  sometimes  applied  to  the  iron  instrument  used  in 
making  altar-breads. 

SACRAMENTALE  ROMANUM.— A  volume  containing  the 
rites,  services,  and  ceremonies  for  the  administration  of  the 
sacraments  according  to  the  use  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  This 
volume,  which  was  first  printed  and  issued  in  1492  at  Milan,  is 
now  called  the  Ritnalc  Romanian. 

SACRAMENTALLY.— After  the  manner  of  a  sacrament. 

SACRAMENT ALS. — A  technical  term  to  designate  certain 
rites,  ceremonies,  and  religious  observances,  by  means  of  blessed 
water,  oil,  salt,  &c.,  which  are  adopted  as  valuable  adjuncts  to 
the  sacraments,  and  practised  in  the  Church  Universal. 

SACRAMENTARIAN.— A  technical  term  and  name  of  re- 
proach used  in  the  sixteenth  century,  by  Catholics,  for  those  who 
rejected  the  true  faith  regarding  the  sacraments. 

SACRAMENTARY. — A  book  containing  the  prayers,  offices, 
rites,  and  ceremonies  used  in  the  celebration  of  the  sacraments, 
and  on  certain  solemn  occasions. — See  MISSAL. 

SACRAMENTARY  OF  POPE  ST.  GELASIUS.— A  volume 
of  sacramental  rites  and  offices,  drawn  up  either  by,  or  under  the 
direction  of,  Pope  St.  Gelasius,  who  ruled  at  Rome  from  A.D. 
492  to  496.  Many  of  the  prayers  still  used  in  the  Latin  Church 
were  composed  by  him,  and  several  proper  prefaces,  hymns,  and 
anthems  were  either  composed  or  arranged  for  the  use  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  in  his  day.  He  enjoined  communion  in  both 
kinds,  in  opposition  to  a  fancy  of  the  Manichees,  and  was  the 
first  to  fix  the  Ember  weeks  as  proper  and  desirable  periods  for 
ordination.  His  Sacramentary  has  been  largely  drawn  upon  by 
all  Ritualistic  writers  for  many  generations. 

SACRAMENTARY  OF  POPE  ST.  GREGORY  THE 
GREAT. — That  volume  of  sacramental  rites  and  offices  which  it 
is  believed  was  compiled  and  arranged  by  Pope  St.  Gregory  the 
Great  (A.D.  590-604).  It  appears  to  have  been  founded  on  that 
which  had  been  drawn  up  from  traditional  knowledge  by  St. 
Gelasius  a  century  before,  and  is  the  foundation  of  the  present 
customs,  rules,  rites,  orders,  and  observances  of  the  whole 
Western  Church. 

SACRAMENTARY  OF  POPE  ST.  LEO  THE  GREAT.- 
A  sacramentary  or  collection  of  rites,  services,  and  ceremonies, 


SACRAMENTS— SACRIFICE.  347 

very  similar  to  that  which  is  believed  to  have  been  drawn  up 
afterwards  by  St.  Gelasius.  It  is  commonly  reputed  to  have 
been  first  made  from  collections  gathered  together  by  St.  Leo, 
and  afterwards  added  to  and  rendered  more  available  for  use  by 
St.  Gelasius.  These  two,  the  earliest  sacramentaries,  are  full  of 
most  interesting  and  valuable  materials  for  judging  of  the  doc- 
trine and  practice  of  the  Church  in  the  fifth  century. 

SACRAMENTS  (THE  SEVEN).  — (1)  Baptism,  (2)  Con- 
firmation,  (3)  the  Holy  Eucharist,  (4)  Penance,  (5)  Holy  Orders, 
(6)  Matrimony,  and  (7)  Extreme  Unction. 

SACRARIA.— A  term  for  the  Holy  Oil  stock. 

SACRARIUM. — This  term  is  found  used  in  no  less  than  nine 
different  senses  in  medigeval  documents,  as  follows: — (I)  A 
sanctuary ;  (2)  a  piscina ;  (3)  an  auinbrey  for  reserving  the 
Blessed  Sacrament ;  (4)  a  receptacle  for  the  oils  used  in  baptism, 
found  in  large  and  well-regulated  baptisteries ;  (5)  a  choir ;  (6)  a 
wayside  chapel  where  mass  is  said;  (7)  the  enclosed  part  of  a 
religious  house ;  (8)  an  altar-slab  j  (9)  a  vestry.  (Vide  Dumndi 
Rationale,  in  loco.) 

SACRARY.— A  vestry  (as  in  Lydgate's  Boole  of  Troy).— See 
SACRARIUM. 

SACRED  ACTION  (THE).— The  celebration  of  Holy  Com- 
inunion. 

SACRED  COLOURS. — Those  which  are  used  in  the  services 
of  the  Church  to  mark  the  difference  to  the  eye  between  fast 
and  festival,  as  well  as  between  feasts  of  different  degrees  of 
importance,  according  to  the  saint  or  subject  commemorated. 
They  are  commonly  five :  red,  white,  green,  violet,  and  black. 
But  greater  variety  was  found  in  the  old  English  customs,  for 
blue,  yellow,  and  brown  were  not  unfrequently  used. 

SACRED  PLACE  (THE).— 1.  The  sanctuary  of  a  Christian 
church.  2.  The  choir  of  a  church  set  apart  for  the  clergy. 

SACRED  VESSELS.— Those  vessels  used  in  the  celebration 
of  the  Holy  Communion,  i.e.  the  chalice  or  cup,  the  paten  or 
plate,  together  with  the  ciboriurn.— See  CHALICE,  CIBORIUM,  and 
PATEN. 

SACRIFICATORY.— Offering  a  sacrifice. 

SACRIFICE  (A)  (Latin,  sacrificium).— 1.  An  animal  or  other 
thing  presented  to  God,  and  burned  on  an  altar.  2.  Anything 


848  SACRIFICE— SACRIST. 

offered  to  God  or  immolated  by  an  act  of  religion.     3.  An  ancient 
term  for  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

SACRIFICE  (TO).— 1.  To  immolate  or  consume  wholly  or 
partially  011  an  altar,  either  as  an  atonement  for  sin  or  to  procure 
favour  or  express  thankfulness  to  God.  2.  To  make  offerings  to 
Go$  of  things  placed  or  consumed  on  an  altar. 

SACRIFICER.— One  who  sacrifices. 

SACRIFICIAL. —1.  Performing  sacrifice.  2.  Included  in 
sacrifice.  3.  Employed  in  sacrifice. 

SACRIFICIANT.— One  who  offers  a  sacrifice. 

SACRILEGE  (Latin,  sacnlegium). — The  crime  of  violating 
or  profaning  sacred  things,  or  the  alienating  to  laymen  or  to 
common  purposes  that  which  has  been  solemnly  appropriated  or 
consecrated  to  religious  purposes  or  uses. 

SACRILEGIOUS.— 1.  Pertaining  to  sacrilege.  2.  Violating 
sacred  things.  3.  Polluted  with  the  crime  of  sacrilege. 

SACRILEGIST.— One  who  is  guilty  of  sacrilege. 

SACRING. — 1.  Consecrating.  2.  Making  sacred.  3.  Some- 
thing that  is  holy. 

SACRING-BELL.— A  small  hand-bell  used  in  the  Western 
Church  to  call  the  attention  of  the  faithful,  who  are  worshipping, 
to  the  more  sacred  and  solemn  parts  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 
It  is  rung  by  the  server  at  Mass. 

SACRING-BREAD.— The  breads  for  use  in  the  Christian 
Sacrifice. 

SACRING-CARD.— A  table  or  tablet  on  which  the  Canon  of 
the  Mass  is.  .written  out,  so  as  to  be  placed  immediately  before 
the  priest  when  celebrating  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar. 

SACRING-TABLET.  —  Another  name  for  the  "  Sacriug- 
card." — Sec  SACRING-CAKD. 

SACRING-TIME.— 1.  The  most  sacred  part  of  the  service 
for  the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice.  2.  That  period  during 
Mass  when  the  Canon  is  said  by  the  priest-celebrant. 

SACRIST.  —  1.  A  sacristan  or  subsacristan.     2.   A  sexton. 

3.  A  deputy  of  the  treasurer  in  a  cathedral  or  collegiate  church. 

4.  That  officer  of  the  Church  who  has  the  charge  of  the  vestry. 

5.  The  keeper  of  the  sacred  vessels  in  a  parish  church. 


SACRIST— SACRISTY.  349 

SACRIST  OF  THE  MUSIC-SCHOOL.— An  officer  em, 
ployed  in  certain  cathedrals  and  colleges  to  copy  out  the  music 
needed  for  Divine  Service,  and  to  take  charge  of  the  music  used 
in  the  same. 

SACRISTA.  —  That  nun  in  a  religious  community  for 
women  who  has  the  charge  of  the  sacristy. 

SACRISTAN  (French,  sacristain  ;  Italian,  sacrlstano] . — An 
officer  of  a  church  having  charge  of  the  sacristy  and  all  its  con- 
tents. Anciently  he  kept  the  church  keys,  plate,  furniture,  arna- 
mc-nta,  vestments  of  all  kinds,  and  in  parish  churches  the  relics. 
He  marshalled  the  ordinary  procession  before  High  Mass  on 
Sunday,  overlooked  the  bell-ringers,  attended  to  the  more  solemn 
funerals  in  the  church,  and  superintended  the  keeping  of  the 
churchyard  in  good  and  decent  order.  At  all  solemn  offices  and 
functions  it  was  his  duty  to  see  that  everything  relating  to  the 
sacristy,  likely  to  be  required,  was  placed  in  due  order  and  prepa- 
ration. His  office  in  cathedral  churches  is  recognized  by  the 
statutes,  and  his  duties  carefully  defined.  In  cathedrals  he  was 
invariably,  or  almost  invariably,  in  holy  orders.  Anciently  in 
parish  churches  the  sacristan  was  very  frequently  in  minor  orders. 
Of  late  years  in  the  Church  of  England  this  office  has  been 
restored,  and  efficiently  filled  in  many  churches  where  the  Catholic 
revival  exercises  an  influence. 

SACRIST-TABLE.— 1.  A  table  from  which  the  clergy  vest 
themselves  preparatory  to  Mass.  2.  A  table  in  the  sacristy,  on 
which  the  Mass-garments  are  placed  for  the  clergy  to  robe  before 
Mass. 

SACRISTY  (Latin,  sacra rium).  —  A  room  or  chamber  near 
the  choir  or  chancel  in  a  church,  containing  cupboards,  presses, 
aumbreys,  altar-hangings,  banners,  and  all  the  ornamenta  for  the 
due  celebration  of  Divine  Service.  In  large  sacristies  there  was 
always  an  altar,  or  quasi-altar,  from  which  the  clergy  vested  for 
Mass,  and  at  which  those  preparing  for  the  priesthood  were 
instructed  in  the  ritual  and  manual  actions  of  the  Mass.  In 
most  sacristies  there  was  a  lavatory  for  the  priest  to  wash  his 
hands ;  in  some  a  fireplace  and  oven  for  baking  the  altar-breads ; 
and  in  others  a  piscina,  at  which  the  sacred  vessels  were  cleansed 
after  the  accustomed  ablutions.  There  are  some  fine  specimens 
of  sacristies  in  our  old  English  cathedrals ;  e.g.,  at  Lichfield,  with 
a  priest's  chamber  above ;  at  Chichester,  with  a  lavatory  in  the 
wall ;  at  Bristol,  with  a  fireplace  and  oven  for  baking  the  altar- 
breads  ;  at  Hereford  and  at  Durham  :  these  are  mainly  at  the 
side  of  the  choir.  In  later  times  sacristies  were  frequently  con- 


350  SACRISTY— SAINT. 

structed  behind  the  choir,  especially  in  cathedrals ;  as  at  Durham, 
York,  Chichester,  and  Westminster  Abbey.  Many  examples  of 
sacristies  exist  in  our  parish  churches,  mainly  placed  on  the 
north  side  of  the  chancel.  At  Thame,  Oxon,  the  sacristy  and 
muniment-room,  in  one,  is  over  the  south  transept,  where  large 
vestment-chests  still  remain.  In  the  Eastern  Church  the  sacristy 
is  commonly  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir. 

SACRISTY  (PREFECT  OF  THE).— A  canon  appointed  in 
certain  cathedrals  to  superintend  the  work  of  the  sacristy  and 
those  employed  there. 

SACRO  GATING.— An  Italian  term  to  designate  the  Holy 
Grail. 

SACROSANCT.— 1.  Sacred.     2.  Inviolable. 

SADDLE-BACK  ROOF. — A  covering  to  a  tower,  constructed 
like  the  roof  of  an  ordinary  church.  Some  examples  of  this 
roof,  though  uncommon,  exist  in  England;  e.g.  at  Brookthorpe, 
Northamptonshire  ;  at  Stone,  near  Aylesbury,  Bucks  ;  at 
Ickford,  in  the  same  county ;  and  at  the  parish  church  of  St. 
Nicholas,  Emmington,  Oxfordshire.  A  good  modern  example 
may  be  seen  in  the  church  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  of  Free- 
land,  near  Eynsham. 

SAFH  (Soyn),  SAFION  (Soyiov).— Greek  terms  for  a  cloak. 

SAGRESTIA.  —  An  old  and  obsolete  Italian  term  for  a 
sacristy. 

"SAID  OR  SUNG."— An  expression  used  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  to  indicate  that  certain  parts  of  the  services 
are  to  be  chanted  according  to  the  old  Church  method.  "  To 
say,"  technically  used,  is  to  recite  musically  on  one  note,  or,  in 
other  words,  simply  to  intone.  "  To  sing  "  is  to  recite  musically 
on  several  notes,  as  is  done  in  plain  chant.  The  expression 
"  said  or  sung "  gives  liberty  to  the  officiating  clergyman  to 
adopt  either  the  one  kind  of  singing  or  the  other.  There  is  no 
Church  authority  for  either  "  preaching  "  or  ' '  pronouncing  "  the 
services  of  the  Church  of  England. 

SAIE. — A  thin,  well-made  serge  of  delicate  texture,  used  in 
the  making  of  ecclesiastical  vestments. 

SAINT  (Latin,  sanctus). —  This  term  has  various  meanings; 
e.g.  (I)  a  name  given  to  all  the  baptized,  i.e.  to  the  faithful,  or 
the  members  of  Christ  (Ephesians  iii.  5).  2.  The  same  name  is 
given  to  those  who  have  lived  and  died  in  a  state  of  grace,  and 


SAINT—  SALTIRE.  351 

now  sleep  in  the  rest  of  Christ.  3.  It  is  particularly  and  spe- 
cially bestowed  upon  those  who  have  been  generally  reputed  to 
be  saints,  as  well  as  those  who  have  been  formally  and  regularly 
canonized  by  authority  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

SAINT  (TO).—  To  canonize. 

SAINT  ANTHONY'S  FIRE.  —  A  common  name  for  the 
disease  known  as  erysipelas  ;  so  called  because  it  was  frequently 
cured  by  St.  Anthony. 

SAINT  JOHN'S  BREAD.—  The  name  of  a  foreign  plant. 

SAINT  JOHN'S  WORT.—  The  name  of  a  plant  of  the  genus 

hypericum. 

SAINT-LIKE.—  Resembling  a  saint. 

SAINTS'  DAYS.—  Certain  days  set  apart  by  Church  autho- 
rity for  commemorating  those  holy  men  and  women  whose  repu- 
tation of  goodness,  Christian  wisdom,  sanctity,  and  other  graces 
is  never  doubted  in  the  Church.  Sometimes  the  day  of  a  saint's 
birth  is  commemorated,  more  frequently,  however,  his  death  ; 
because,  like  his  Master,  through  death  he  passed  to  the  portals 
of  everlasting  life.  Hooker  says  of  the  saints,  "  They  are  the 
splendour  and  outward  dignity  of  our  religion,  forcible  witnesses 
of  ancient  truth,  provocations  to  the  exercise  of  all  piety,  shadows 
of  an  endless  felicity  in  heaven,  on  earth  everlasting  records  and 
memorials,  wherein  they  which  cannot  be  drawn  to  hearken  unto 
that  we  teach,  may,  only  by  looking  upon  that  we  do,  in  a  manner 
read  whatsoever  we  believe."  —  (Ecclesiastical  Polity,  book  v. 
chap.  51.) 

2AKKOS  (SoKicoe).  —  A  Greek  term  for  sackcloth. 


SAKKOS  (Greek).—  1.  Sackcloth  or  hair-cloth.  2.  A  tight, 
sleeveless  vestment,  commonly  made  of  rich  woven  or  embroi- 
dered silk,  worn  by  Oriental  patriarchs  and  metropolitans  during 
Divine  Service,  corresponding  in  some  degree  to  the  Western 
dalmatic. 

SALLOW  SUNDAY.—  A  Russian  term  for  Palm  Sunday. 

SALT.  —  1  .  Ordinary  salt  is  chloride  of  sodium.  2.  Salt  is 
used  for  the  making  of  Holy  Water,  in  order  to  preserve  it.  There 
is  a  blessing  of  the  salt  before  it  is  dissolved  in  the  water  which 
is  to  be  hallowed. 

SALTIRE  (French,  sautoir).  —  In  heraldry,  one  of  the  greater 
ordinaries,  in  the  form  of  a  cross  of  St.  Andrew,  or  the  letter  X. 


352  SALUT— SANCTUARY. 

SALUT. — The  French,  term  for  the  service  of  the  exposition 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  a  ceremonial  service  which  was  first 
originated  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  not  generally  adopted 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  until  even  a  later  period. — See 
BENEDICTION  OF  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT. 

SALUTATIO.— See  SALUTATION. 

SALUTATION.— 1.  The  act  of  saluting.  2.  The  act  of 
paying  reverence  by  the  customary  words  and  actions.  3.  A 
technical  term  by  which  certain  modern  writers  define  the  short 
exclamation,  "  The  Lord  be  with  you,"  and  its  response,  "  And 
with  thy  spirit,"  which  frequently  occur  in  the  services  of  the 
Church. 

SALUTATION  (THE  ANGELIC).— The  words  which  wore 
addressed  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  by  the  archangel  Gabriel, 
when  he  announced  to  her  that  she  should  become  the  Mother  of 
God : — "  Hail,  full  of  grace,  the  Lord  is  with  thee,  blessed  art 
thou  amongst  women."  In  its  use  as  a  devotion,  this  formula 
has  had  the  words,  "  Blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb,  Jesus," 
added  to  the  former. 

SALUTATORIUM.— 1.  The  saluting-room.  2.  The  place 
for  salutations,  i.e.  the  meeting-room  or  parlour  of  a  religious 
house. 

SALVABILITY. — The  possibility  of  being  saved  or  admitted 
to  life  everlasting. 

SALVATION.— 1.  The  act  of  saving.  2.  In  theology,  the 
redemption  of  man  from  the  bondage  of  sin  and  liability  to 
eternal  death,  and  the  conferring  upon  him  of  everlasting  happi- 
ness. This  was  done  by  the  Saviour  of  the  World,  Jesus  Christ. 

SAMISIA. — An  Oriental  term  for  the  alb  or  surplice. 
SAMYT. — Rich  brocade,  like  in  kind  to  satin. 

SANCTA  SANCTORUM.— A  term  to  designate  (1)  the 
presbytery  of  a  church  ;  (2)  the  chancel ;  as  also  (3)  the  sanc- 
tuary. 

SANCT-CUP  DRAIN.— See  PISCINA. 

SANCTUARIA. — A  term  to  designate  relics. — See  RELICS. 

SANCTUARY. — That  portion  of  a  church  or  chapel  in  which 
the  altar  is  placed,  and  which  corresponds  with  the  Holy  of 
Holies  of  the  Jewish  temple.  The  Christian  sanctuary  may  be 


SANCTUARY-CARPET— SANCTUS-BELL.        353 

said  most  commonly  to  extend  from  the  east  wall  in  a  westerly 
direction  unto  the  steps  where  the  faithful  kneel  to  receive  the 
Holy  Sacrament. 

SANCTUARY-CARPET.— £ee  SANCTUARY-CLOTH. 

SANCTUARY-CLOTH.  — The  carpet  placed  on  the  steps 
before  an  altar. 

SANCTUARY-CROSS.— A  cross  erected  with  the  express 
purpose  of  defining  specifically  the  limits  of  a  place  of  sanctuary 
in  ancient  times. 

SANCTUARY-LAMP. — A  lamp  of  precious  metal,  latten,  or 
brass,  suspended  before  the  altar  in  Roman  Catholic  churches, 
to  indicate  that  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  reserved  there. 

SANCTUARY-LIGHTS.— Candles  placed  on  large  candle- 
sticks, on  each  side  of  the  altar  in  a  sanctuary. 

SANCTUARY-RING.— A  ring  fastened  to  the  door  of  a 
church  or  religious  house,  by  holding  which  those  who  in  times 
past  fled  from  their  persecutors  or  from  justice,  were  enabled, 
by  a  holy  and  blessed  Christian  custom,  to  obtain  mercy  and 
sanctuary. 

SANCTUS-BELL.— A  bell  rung  at  the  Sanctus  in  the  Mass. 
The  practice  of  so  ringing  a  bell  arose  in  the  Middle  Ages.  By  the 
Constitutions  o£  Walter  de  Cantilupe,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  A.D. 
1240,  it  is  ordained  that,  "  cum  in  celebratione  Missas  Corpus 
Domini  per  manus  sacerdotum  in  altum  erigitur,  campanella  pul- 
setur,  ut  per  hoc  devotio  torpentium  excitetur,  ac  aliorum 
charitas  fortius  inflammetur."  By  the  Constitutions  of  John  Peck- 
ham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  A.D.  1281,  "In  elevatione  vero 
ipsius  Corporis  Domini  pulsetur  campana  in  uno  latere,  ut  popu- 
lares,  quibus  celebrationi  Missarum  non  vacat  quotidie  interesse, 
ubicunque  fuerint,  seu  in  agris,  seu  in  domibus,  flectant  genua." 
It  appears  from  these  two  directions — each  of  which  is  but  a 
specimen  of  other  similar  canons — that  within  the  church  the 
little  hand-bell  (campanella)  was  to  be  rung  for  the  edification 
of  the  congregation  ;  while  (at  least  in  parish  churches)  another 
and  larger  bell  (cavipana)  was  to  sound  at  the  same  time  for  the 
use  of  parishioners  who  were  prevented  from  being  present  in 
the  body.  No  doubt,  in  many  churches  one  bell,  audible  both 
within  and  without  the  church,  served  for  both  purposes ;  but 
very  generally,  or  at  least  frequently,  both  were  made  use  of. 
Either  or  both  of  these  customs  are  still  a  portion  of  our  canon 
law.  If  not  during  St.  Osmund's  days,  soon  after  at  least,  the 
custom  was,  as  the  priest  said  the  Sanctiis,  &c.,  to  toll  three 

Lee'i  Oloaary.  2    A 


354  SANCTUS-LAMP— SAROHT. 

strokes  on  a  bell.  This  was  not  universal  then,  but  practised  in 
certain  places.  For  hanging  it  so  that  it  might  be  heard  outside, 
as  well  as  within  the  church,  a  little  bell-cote  often  may  yet  be 
found  built  on  the  peak  of  the  gable,  between  the  chancel  and 
the  nave,  that  the  bell-rope  might  fall  at  a  short  distance  from 
the  spot  where  knelt  the  youth  or  person  who  served  at  Mass. 
From  the  first  part  of  its  use,  this  bell  obtained  the  name  of  the 
"  Saints,"  "  Sanctys,"  or  ' '  Sanctus  "  bell ;  and  many  notices 
concerning  it  are  to  be  met  with  in  old  Church  Accounts.  At  the 
other  Masses  in  the  chantry  chapels,  and  at  the  different  altars 
about  the  church,  a  small  hand-bell  was  employed  for  this, 
among  other  liturgical  uses.  In  some — very  likely  in  most  places 
— there  were  two  distinct  bells,  one  for  the  "  Sanctus,"  the  other 
for  the  elevation  :  thus,  in  the  inventory  of  the  goods,  plate,  &c., 
gathered  together  for  King  Edward  VI.'s  use  in  the  county  of 
Durham,  we  find,  very  often,  such  an  entry  as  this  : — "  Three 
bells  in  the  stepell,  a  lyttell  san'ce-bell,  a  sacring-bell,  and  a 
hand-bell "  (Ecc.  Proceedings  of  Bishop  Barnes,  ed.  Surtees 
Society,  p.  lii.).  The  Council  of  Exeter,  A.D.  1287,  decreed 
that  in  every  church  there  should  be — "  Campanella  deferenda 
ad  infirmos,  et  ad  elevationem  Corporis  Christi"  (Wilkins's 
Condi.,  ii.  139).  "In  the  church  of  Hawsted,  Suffolk,"  says 
Cullum,  "there  still  hangs  a  little  bell  on  the  rood-loft ;  it  is 
about  six  inches  diameter.  On  hearing  the  sacring-bell's  first 
tinkle,  those  in  church  who  were  not  already  on  their  knees  knelt 
down,  and,  with  upraised  hands,  worshipped  their  Maker  in  the 
holy  housel  lifted  on  high  before  them."  The  sanctus-bell 
remains  in  many  churches  ;  amongst  others,  at  St.  Mary's,  Thamc, 
Oxon,  and  at  St.  Mary's,  Prestbury,  Gloucestershire. 

SANCTUS-LAMP.— See  SANCTUAEY-LAMP. 

SANDALS. — The  official  shoes  of  a  bishop  or  abbot ;  so  called 
because  the  leather  of  which  they  were  made  was  dyed  with  sandal- 
wood. — (See  G-eorgius,  De  Lit.  Horn.,  vol.  i.  p.  119.)  In  Anglo- 
Saxon  times  they  were  commonly  worn  by  all  clergymen  in  holy 
orders,  but  soon  after  St.  Osmund's  time  began  to  be  reserved 
to  bishops.  These  were  commonly  of  a  red  colour ;  and  when 
leather  gave  place  to  silk  or  velvet,  richly  embroidered,  the  colour 
usually  remained  red.  Priests  were  forbidden  to  wear  coloured 
sandals  by  several  provincial  councils  (Wilkins's  Concilia,  vol.  ii. 
p.  703),  the  decrees  of  which  were  embodied  in  the  Statutes  both 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  and  Corpus  Christi  Colleges,  Oxford. 

SARCOS.— See  ROCHET. 

SAROHT. — An  old  name  for  Rochet, — See  ROCHET, 


SARUM  USE—  SCONCE.  355 

SARUM  USE.  —  A  Liturgy  drawn  up,  compiled,,  or  arranged 
by  St.  Osmund,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  and  commonly  used  in  the 
dioceses  of  the  province  of  Canterbury.  The  other  English 
(<  Uses  "  were  those  of  Lincoln,  Hereford,  York,  and  Bangor, 

SAXON  ARCHITECTURE.—  See  ROMANESQUE. 

SAXTRY.—  See  SACRISTY. 

SAYE.—  See  SAIE. 

S  CALL  AGE  (Latin,  scallus).  —  A  low  bench  or  stool. 

SCAPULAR.—  See  SCAPULARY. 

SCAPULARY,  OE  SCAPULAR.—  A  vestment  common  to 
certain  religious,  consisting  of  two  bands  of  woollen  stuff,  one 
hanging  down  the  back,  and  the  other  down  the  breast.  It  was 
first  introduced  by  St.  Benedict,  and  was  intended  by  him  to 
take  the  place  of  the  ancient  ample  cowl  formerly  used. 

SCARF.  —  A  stole-like  vestment  of  silk,  about  a  foot  wide  and 
ten  feet  in  length,  of  which  various  sorts  are  in  use  by  custom 
in  the  Church  of  England  :  (1)  The  episcopal  scarf  of  black  silk, 
worn  over  the  chimere,  anciently  part  of  the  domestic  dress  of 
English  bishops  ;  (2)  the  scarf  of  the  Doctor  of  Divinity,  similar 
to  the  former;  (3)  the  scarf  of  the  nobleman's  chaplain,  anciently 
of  the  colour  of  his  livery,  but  now  commonly  black  ;  (4)  the 
custonjary  funeral  scarf  of  black  silk,  worn  by  clergy  and  laity 
alike  at  the  funerals  of  the  upper  classes.  This  latter  is  placed 
over  the  left  shoulder,  and  tied  under  the  right  arm. 

SCHAFTE.  —  1.  A  term  to  designate  a  maypole,  anciently 
used  on  the  feast  of  St.  Philip  and  St.  James.  2.  A  candlestick. 

SCHAFTE  OF  AN  ALTAR.—  An  altar-  candlestick. 
SCHAFTE  (PASCHAL).—  A  paschal  candlestick. 
SCHEMA  (Greek,  o-^jua).  —  1.  Any  state,  condition,  or  habit. 


2.  An  ecclesiastical  grade.    3.  The  monastic  dress,  distinguished 
as  UKbv  and 


SXHMATOAOriON    (Sx^aroXdyiov).—  The  office  for  con- 
ferring the  monastic  habit. 

SCHOLASTIC  DOCTORS    (THE).  —  St.  Thomas  Aquinas, 
Dun  Scotus,  Gabriel  Bill,  and  Roger  Bacon. 

SCHRAGE.  —  The  German  term  for  a  screen  or  skreen.* 

SCONCE,  —  A  movable  candlestick  of  brass,  latten,  or  other 

2A2 


356  SCEEEN— SCRIPTORIA. 

metal,  sometimes  affixed  to  a  wall,  placed  against  a  pillar,  or  let 
into  the  rail-moulding  of  a  pew.  Sconces  were  likewise  arranged 
along  the  top  both  of  the  rood-screen  and  of  the  side-screens  of 
choirs  and  lateral  chapels,  in  which,  on  great  festivals,  such  as 
Christmas  and  Candlemas,  lighted  tapers  were  placed.  —  See 
MORTAR. 

SCREEN. — An  enclosure,  partition,  or  parclose,  separating  a 
portion  of  a  church,  a  hall  or  a  room,  from  the  rest.  In  churches 
screens  are  used  in  various  positions,  mainly  to  separate  the  nave 
from  the  choir,  to  enclose  the  chancel  from  the  side  aisles  or 
chapels,  to  separate  subordinate  chapels,  to  protect  tombs,  and 
enclose  baptisteries.  Generally  screens  were  close,  only  about 
four  feet  from  the  ground,  the  upper  parts  being  of  open-work. 
They  were  both  of  stone  and  wood.  In  the  former  case  they 
commonly  enclosed  entirely  the  sides  of  a  cathedral  choir,  in  the 
latter  they  were  found  in  the  places  already  enumerated.  The 
most  ancient  wooden  screen  known  to  exist  in  England  is  at 
Compton  Church,  in  Surrey.  Another,  less  ancient,  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  chancel  of  Stanton  Harcourt,  Oxfordshire.  Of 
Second-Pointed  screens  some  very  fine  and  superior  examples 
exist  at  Cropredy  and  Dorchester-upon-Thame,  in  Oxfordshire, 
as  well  as  at  Thame,  in  the  same  county.  Both  the 
chancel-screen  and  that  which  separates  the  north 
transept  from  the  space  under  the  tower  are  speci- 
mens of  great  beauty  and  excellence  of  design, 
though  the  latter  has  been  somewhat  damaged 
by  neglect  and  change.  Of  Third-Pointed  screens 
there  are  a  very  large  number  existing,  of  many 
designs,  some  of  the  panels  in  which  have  been 
most  elaborately  painted.  Superb  metal  screens 
exist  in  many1  places  both  in  French  and  Spanish 
churches.  This  material  has  been  used  in  many 
P .VNEL  OF  SCREEN,  E  Hsh  churches  since  the  Catholic  revival.  One 

n.VXDBOROUGH.  &  ri  i    TT          £       J  J 

oi  great  beauty  has  been  set  up  at  Hereford ;  and 
metal  screens  of  considerable  excellence  have  also  been  put  up 
in  Lichfield  and  Ely  Cathedrals.  The  example  of  the  tracery 
in  a  wooden  -screen  in  the  accompanying  illustration  is  from 
the  parish  church  of  Handborough,  Oxfordshire.  (See  Illus- 
tration.) 

SCRENE.— See  SCREEN. 

SCRIPTIONALE. — See  SCRIPTORIUM  and  SCRIPTORIA. 

SCRIPTORIA. — The  desks  of  religious  houses  at  which  the 
monks  wrote  in  the  Scriptorium. 


SCKIPTORIUM— SEAL.  357 

SCRIPTORIUM.— See  ABBEY  and  MONASTERY. 

SCUOPHY-LACIUM. — A  recess  near  the  altar,  corresponding 
with  the  mediaeval  "  aumbrye,"  in  which  the  chalice,  paten,  and 
every  utensil  employed  in  offering  the  Eucharistic  Sacrifice,  were 
anciently  deposited  immediately  after  Mass.  The  Councils  of 
Laodicea  and  Agatha  both  refer  to  this  appropriate  custom  of 
thus  depositing  the  sacred  vessels  in  such  a  receptacle. 

SCUTUM.— See  POME. 

SCUTUM  FIDEL — A  sacred  device,  frequently  represented 
in  stone  and  wood  -  carving,  on 
monumental  brasses,  in  stained  glass 
and  ancient  paintings,  in  which  the 
doctrines  of  the  Trinity  in  Unity 
and  the  Unity  in  Trinity  were  set 
forth  for  the  instruction  of  the  faith- 
ful. The  example  in  the  accompany- 
ing woodcut  is  from  stained  glass 
which  existed  in  the  south  window  of 
the  south  transept  of  Thaine  Church, 
Oxfordshire,  in  the  year  1829,  but 
which  has  since  disappeared.  (See 
Illustration.)  SCUTUM  FIDEI. 

SEAL  (Sax.  sigel,  sigle ;  Latin,  sigillum ;  Ital.  sigillo). — 
1.  A  piece  of  metal  or  other  hard  substance;  e.g.  bone,  ivory, 
usually  round  or  elliptical,  on  which  is  engraved  some  device 
used  for  making  impressions  on  wax.  2.  The  wax  set  or  affixed 
to  an  ecclesiastical  or  legal  instrument,  duly  impressed  or  stamped 
with  a  seal.  3.  That  which  ratifies,  confirms,  or  makes  stable. 
4.  The  small  stone  which  is  placed  over  the  cavity  containing 
relics  in  an  altar.  The  use  of  seals  as  a  mark  of  authenticity 
to  letters  and  other  instruments  in  writing  is  very  ancient,  and 
was  allowed  to  be  sufficient  without  signing  the  name,  which 
few  could  do  of  old.  Amongst  our  Saxon  ancestors  usually  those 
who  could  write  signed  their  names,  and  whether  they  could 
write  or  not,  affixed  the  sign  of  the  cross,  which  custom  for  persons 
who  cannot  write  is  kept  up  for  the  most  part  to  this  present 
time.  The  use  of  the  seal  alone  was  customary  with  the 
Normans. 

SEAL  (ABBATIAL).— The  official  formal  seal  of  an  abbot. 

SEAL  (CONSECKATION  OF  AN  EPISCOPAL).— It  was 
customary  in  many  parts  of  the  Church  during  the  Middle  Ages 
to  consecrate  the  seal  of  a  newly-made  bishop,  with  his  vestments 


358 


SEAL— SEASON. 


and  other  episcopal  insignia.  The  form  of  consecration  was 
simple,  the  seal  being  blessed  with  Holy  Water.  At  the  death 
of  the  bishop  his  seal  or  seals  (for  there  were  usually  more  than 
one)  were  carefully  broken  up  and  destroyed. 

SEAL  (DECANAL).— The  official  formal  seal  of  the  dean  of 
a  cathedral  or  collegiate  church. 

SEAL  (EPISCOPAL).— The  official  formal  seal  of  a  bishop, 
attached  to  letters  of  orders,  licenses,  deeds  of  institution,  induc- 
tion, degradation,  and  other  documents.  They  represent  the  arms 
of  the  diocese,  impaled  with  the  personal  arms  of  the  bishop. 
Bishops  commonly  have  two  official  seals, — a  large  and  small  one. 
These,  in  England,  on  their  death,  are  sent  to  Lambeth  Palace  to 
be  defaced  and  destroyed  under  the  direction  of  the  Archbishop's 
official. 

SEAL  OF  CONFESSION.  —  The  obligation  incurred  by  a 
confessor  not  to  reveal,  under  any  circumstances,  that  which  has 
been  mentioned  in  the  Sacrament  of  Penance. 


SEAL  (SHKIEVAL).  —  The  official 
seal  of  a  sheriff,  which  first  came  into  use 
in  the  fourteenth  century.  The  docu- 
ments sealed  by  such  were  generally  of 
minor  importance.  The  earliest  known 
example  of  a  shrieval  seal  is  one  the 
matrix  of  which  belongs  to  the  author. 
It  is  that  of  Gilbert  Wace,  Sheriff  of 
Oxford,  A.D.  1372  and  1375,  and  again 
in  1379  and  1387.  (See  Illustration.) 


SnRIEVAL    SEAL. 


SEAL  (TO).— 1.  To  fasten  with  a  seal.  2.  To  affix  or  set  a 
seal  as  a  mark  of  authenticity. 

SEALED  BOOKS.  —  Certain  printed  copies  of  the  revised 
Anglican  Prayer-book,  as  settled  at  the  Savoy  Conference,  issued 
A.D.  16"62,  which,  having  been  examined  by  the  commissioners 
appointed  for  that  purpose,  were  certified  by  them  to  be  correct, 
and  ordered  by  Act  of  Parliament  to  be  preserved  in  certain 
cathedral  and  collegiate  churches.  A  folio  reprint  of  the  Sealed 
Book  was  issued  by  Pickering  in  1844,  and  again,  in  16mo,  by 
Masters  in  1848. 


SEASON.— 1.  A  fit  or  suitable  time.     2.  A  short  period.     3. 
A  time  of  some  continuance. 


SEASONS— SECRETAKtUS.  359 

SEASONS  (ECCLESIASTICAL).— The  chief  portions  of  the 
ecclesiastical  year. 

SEASONS  (THE  FOUR).— The  four  divisions  of  the  year- 
Spring,  Summer,  Autumn,  and  Winter.    According  to  W.  Lynde- . 
wode,  Winter  began  on  the  23rd  of  November,  Spring  on  the 
22nd  of  February>  Summer  on  the  25th  of  May,  and  Autumn  on 
the  24th  of  August. 

SECONDARY.— J.  The  technical  term  for  a  cathedral  dig- 
nitary of  second  or  secondary  rank  and  position.  2.  A  minor 
canon.  3.  A  prsecentor.  4.  A  singing- clerk. 

SECONDARY  CLERK. — A  lay  clerk  or  singing-man,  occu- 
pying in  cathedral  or  collegiate  churches  the  secondary  row  of 
stalls  :  hence  the  name. 

SECRET. — Those  Prayers  in  the  Mass  immediately  following 
the  Orate,  Fratres  ;  so  called  because  they  are  recited  by  the  cele- 
brant in  a  low  voice  audible  to  himself,  but  not  heard  by  the  con- 
gregation. The  "  Secret"  varies  according  to  the  Sunday,  festival, 
or-feria.  "  Deinde,  manibus  extensis,  absolute  sine  Orernus,  sub- 
jungit  Orationes  Secretas  "  (Missale  Romanum),  "  Et  reversus  ad 
altare,  saccrdos  Secretas  Orationes  clicat,  juxta  numerum  et  ordinem 
ante  dictaturn  ante  Epistolam,  ita  incipiens,  Oremus  "  (Missale 
Sarum) . 

SECRET  (DISCIPLINE  OF  THE).  —  See  DJSCIPLINA 
ARCANI. 

SECRET  DISCIPLINE  OF  THE  CHURCH.  —  See  Dis- 
CIPLINA  ARCANI. 

SECRET  OF  THE  MASS.— A  Prayer  in  the  Mass  imme- 
diately preceding  the  Preface ;  so  called  because  it  is  said  by  the 
celebrant  secretly,  after  the  address  "  Orate,  Fratres."  It  is  styled 
by  St.  Gregory  the  "  Canon  of  the  Secret." — See  SECRET. 

SECRET  (THE).— See  SECRET  OP  THE  MASS. 

SECRET^E. — Any  prayers  said  secretly  and  not  aloud.  An- 
ciently, at  the  commencement  of  the  Divine  Office,  the  "  Lord's 
Prayer "  and  "  Hail  Mary "  were  said  silently,  as  also  other 
portions  of  the  same  Office.  But  this  rule  was  abolished  in  the 
English  Church  during  the  changes  which  took  place  three  cen- 
turies ago,  though  it  still  obtains  in  the  Latin  communion. 

SECRETARIUS.  — 1.  A  secretary.  The  confidential  corre- 
spondent of  a  bishop,  abbot,  head  of  a  college,  or  other  ecclesi- 
astical dignitary.  2.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  a  sacristan. 


360  SECRETLY— SEDILIA. 

SECRETLY.— 1.  Privately.  2.  Privily.  3.  Not  openly.  4. 
Without  the  knowledge  of  others.  5.  Not  aloud. 

SECRETO. — The  mode  of  a  priest-celebrant's  saying  certain 
"  Secretae  "  ;  namely,  silently  or  secretly,  and  not  aloud. 

SECT. — A  body  of  persons  united  in  religious  or  philoso- 
phical opinions,  but  without  faith,  constituting  a  school  or  party 
by  holding  certain  views. 

SECTARIAN.— 1.  Of  or  belonging  to  a  sect.  2.  One  of  a 
sect  or  party.  ^ 

SECTARIANISM.  —  The  disposition  to  dissent  from  and 
reject  the  unchangeable  Creed  of  the  Church  Universal. 

SECULAR. — 1.  Pertaining  to  this  present  world.  2.  Not 
regular;  i.e.  not  bound  by  monastic  vows  or  rules.  3.  Not 
subject  to  the  rules  of  a  religious  community.  4.  A  church 
officer.  5.  A  verger  or  sacristan  in  a  conventual  church. 

SECULAR  PRIESTS.— Priests  who  are  not  members  of  any 
religious  order  or  monastic  community,  as  opposed  to  "  regu- 
lars "  or  "  regular  priests,"  who  are  members  of  such  orders. 

SECULARIZATION.  —  The  act  of  converting  a  regular 
person,  place,  or  benefice  into  a  secular  one. 

SEDILE.— See  SEDILIA. 

SEDILIA. — Three  seats  for  the  officiating  clergy  at  the  Holy 
Sacrifice,  on  the  south  side  of  the  sanctuary,  sometimes  placed 
against  the  wall,  but  in  England  more  frequently  recessed  in  it. 
When  they  are  each  level  either  with  the  other,  the  celebrant  sits 
in  the  centre,  with  the  deacon  or  gospeller  to  his  right,  and  the 
subdeacon  or  epistoler  to  his  left.  When  they  are  arranged  on 
three  steps,  however,  the  celebrant  sits  on  the  highest,  the  deacon 
on  the  next,  and  the  subdeacon  on  the  lowest.  There  is  a  re- 
markable example  of  a  single  sedile  at  Lenham,  in  Kent,  and 
another  not  less  so  at  Beckley,  in  Oxfordshire.  The  earliest  spe- 
cimens are  not  later  than  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century, 
and  the  later  are  exceedingly  numerous.  Of  Norman  work,  with 
zigzag  mouldings,  there  is  a  fine  specimen,  A.D.  1140,  at  St. 
Mary's,  Leicester ;  another  in  the  same  style,  only  plainer  and 
more  severe,  at  Wellingore,  in  Lincolnshire.  A  fine  specimen  of 
sedilia,  with  piscina  placed  eastwards  of  it,  occurs  at  Rushden, 
Northamptonshire,  and  another,  with  the  ballflower  ornament 
placed  in  a  hollow  moulding,  at  Chesterton,  Oxfordshire.  There- 
are  likewise  remarkable  examples  at  Merton,  Oxfordshire,  and 
at  St.  Mary's  (the  University  church),  in  Oxford. 


SEE—  SEMI-FRATER. 

SEE  (Latin,  scdes).  —  1.  The  seat  of  episcopal  authority  and 
jurisdiction  :  a  diocese.  2.  The  seat,  place,  or  office  of  a  Pope 
or  Patriarch.  3.  The  throne  of  a  bishop  being  placed  in  his 
cathedral,  and  the  cathedral  in  the  chi^f  city  of  the  diocese,  the 
name  of  the  see  is  frequently  that  of  the  chief  city  in  question. 

SEEDED.  —  A  phrase  indicating  that  tapestry,  hangings,  or 
church  vestments  were,  for  their  greater  ornamentation,  sprinkled 
over  at  regular  intervals  with  pearls,  anciently  called  "  seeds// 

SEELING.  —  A  mediaeval  mode  of  spelling  ".ceiling." 

SEEL-STONE.  —  A  mediaeval  mason's  term  for  that  stone 
which  was  placed  on  the  top  of  a  niche  or  tabernacle  to  crown 
and  complete  it.  "Item,  for  garnyshiug  ye  seel-stone  iis  ivd." 
—  (Cliurclm-anlcns'  Accounts  of  Thame,  Oxon.} 

SEGSTEN.—  See  SEXTON. 
SEGERSTANE.—  See  SEXTON. 

2EKPETON  (Slicptrov).—  A  Greek  term  (1)  for  a  private 
chamber  attached  to  a  church,  and  also  (2)  for  a  sacristy. 

SELOURE.  —  A  mediaeval  term  for  a  canopy. 

SEMANTRON  (Greek,  afaavrpov}.—  1.  A  kind  of  wooden 
rattle  or  hammer  used  in  some  Oriental  churches  instead  of  a 
bell.  2.  An  instrument  of  brass  used  for  the  same  purpose.  3. 
An  instrument  for  signalling  to  persons  at  a  distance.  4.  A  bell. 
5.  A  metal  drum. 


2HMEIO*OPO2  (Srjjusjo^o/ooe).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  worker 
of  miracles. 

SEMI-COPE.  —  An  inferior  kind  of  cope.  This  term  is  some- 
times applied  to  a  small  cope  ;  occasionally  to  the  old  black  Sarum 
choral  copes,  like  cloaks  without  sleeves  ;  and  occasionally  to  a 
cope  of  linen,  serge,  or  buckram,  unornamented  with  embroidery. 

SEMI  -  DOUBLE.  —  An  inferior  or  secondary  ecclesiastical 
festival,  ranking  next  above  a  simple  feast  or  bare  commemo- 
ration. 

SEMI-FRATER.  —  A  layman,  but  sometimes  a  secular  cleric, 
who,  having  benefited  a  religious  house  by  gifts,  alms,  or  per- 
sonal service,  was  regarded  as  in  some  measure  belonging  to  the 
order  or  fraternity,  having  a  share  in  its  intercessory  prayers  and 
masses  both  before  and  after  death. 


362  SEMINARIST—  SENTENCE. 

SEMINARIST.—  A  Roman  Catholic  priest  who  has  been 
educated  in  a  seminary. 

SEMINARY  (Latin,  scminarium).  —  1.  A  seed-plot;  ground 
where  seed  is  planted  for  producing  plants  for  transplantation. 
2.  A  place  of  education.  8.  A  school,  college,  or  academy  in 
which  young  persons  are  instructed  in  the  several  branches  of 
learning. 

SEMINARY  PRIEST.—  A  name  given  in  England  to  Roman 
Catholic  clergy  during  the  seventeenth  century,  on  account  of 
their  having  been  educated  and  prepared  for  holy  orders  in  one 
of  the  foreign  seminaries  ;  e.g.,  Rheims,  Douay,  or  Toulouse. 

SEMINED.  —  1.  Covered  with  seeds.  2.  Seeded.  —  See 
SEEDED. 


2EMNH  (2fjuvn).  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  nun. 
SEMNION  (2e,uwov).  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  monastery. 
2EMNO2    Sfuvof.  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  monk. 


SEMPECTA.  —  A  term  to  designate  any  monk  who  had  passed 
fifty  years  in  a  monastery,  and  was  excused  from  regular  duties 
because  of  age  and  infirmity. 

SENDEL.  —  A  kind  of  taffeta,  frequently  used  of  old  in  the 
making  of  ecclesiastical  vestments. 

SENESCHAL.—  A  steward. 

SENIOR.  —  1.  The  title  in  some  continental  cathedrals  and 
collegiate  churches  for  the  dean  or  provost.  2.  The  head  of  a 
college.  3.  A  monk  more  than  fifty  years  old,  who  by  custom 
was  excused  from  serving  certain  monastic  offices  because  of  his 
age.  4.  An  arch-priest.  5.  A  chief  canon. 

SENTENCE  (DEFINITIVE)  .—A  sentence  pronounced  by  an 
ecclesiastical  judge,  which  closes  and  puts  an  end  to  a  contro- 
versial suit,  and  has  reference  to  the  chief  subject  or  principal 
matter  in  dispute. 

SENTENCE  (INTERLOCUTORY)  .—A  sentence  pronounced 
by  an  ecclesiastical  judge,  which  determines  or  settles  some 
incidental  question  which  has  arisen  in  the  progress  of  an 
ecclesiastical  suit. 

SENTENCE  OF  DEPRIVATION.  —  A  sentence  by  which 
the  vicar  or  rector  of  a  parish  is  formally  deprived  of  his  prefer- 


SENTENCES— SEQUESTRATION.  363 

ment,  after  due  hearing  and  examination  before,  and  by  the 
authority  of,  an  ecclesiastical  judge. 

'  SENTENCES. — The  unarranged  texts  of  Scripture,  or  preli- 
minary antiphons,  which  in  the  Prayer-book  of  the  Anglican 
Church  form  a  part  of  the  introduction  to  Matins  and  Even- 
song. 

SENTENCES  (OFFERTORY).  —  The  texts  of  Scripture 
either  said  or  sung  at  the  time  of  the  Offertory  in  the  Anglican 
form  for  the  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist. — See  OFFER- 
TORY. 

SEPTFOIL. — An  architectural  ornament  which  has  seven 
cusps  or  points. 

SEPTUAGESIMA.  —  1.  The  seventieth,  t.  e.  the  Sunday 
which  falls  about  seventy  days  before  Easter-day.  2.  The 
period  intervening  between  that  Sunday  and  the  season  of 
Lent. 

SEPTUAGESIMAL.— Consisting  of  seventy. 

SEPTUAGINT  (Latin,  septuaginta).— The  Greek  version  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  made  by  seventy-two  persons  at  Alexandria, 
about  two  hundred  and  eighty  years  before  the  Christian  era,  and 
hence  so  called. 

SEPTUARY  (Latin,  septem}. — Something  composed  of  seven; 
a  week. 

SEPTUM.  —  A  term  used  by  certain  seventeenth-century 
Anglican  writers  for  the  fixed  or  movable  rail,  placed  on  each 
side  of  the  entrance  of  the  sanctuary,  to  support  the  communi- 
cants when  they  knelt  to  receive  the  Lord's  Body  and  Blood. 

SEPULCHRE.  —  A  receptacle  for  the  Blessed  Sacrament, 
which  is  reserved  amongst  the  Latins  from  the  Mass  of  Maundy- 
Thursday.  There  is  a  good  example  of  an  Eastern  sepulchre 
in  the  north  chapel  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Haddenham,  in 
Buckinghamshire. — See  EASTER  SEPULCHRE. 

SEQUENCE. — 1.  A  term  used  to  designate  the  pneuma  or 
prolonged  melodious  tone  or  note  of  the  "  Alleluia  "  in  the  ser- 
vices of  the  Church.  2.  A  term  describing  the  formal  announce- 
ment of  the  Gospel  for  the  day  in  the  Mass.  3.  A  hymn  in 
metre. 

SEQUESTRATION.— 1.  This  term  signifies  the  separating 
or  setting  aside  of  a  thing  in  controversy  from  the  possession  of 


364  SERAPH— SERMON. 

both  parties  who  contend  for  it ;  and  it  is  twofold, — (a)  volun- 
tary and  (/3)  necessary.  Voluntary  sequestration  is  that  which 
is  done  by  consent  of  each  party ;  necessary,  is  that  which  the 
judge,  of  his  authority,  does,  whether  the  party  will  consent  or 
not.  2.  A  sequestration  is  also  a  kind  of  execution  for  debt, 
especially  in  the  case  of  a  bcneficed  clerk,  of  the  profits  and 
proceeds  of  the  benefice,  to  be  paid  over  to  him  who  obtained 
the  judgment,  until  the  debt  is  satisfied. 

SERAPH. — An  angel  of  the  highest  order. 
SERAPHIC. — Pertaining  to  a  seraph. 

SERAPHIC  DOCTOR  (THE).— A  title  commonly  given  to 
St.  Bonaventure,  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis ;  born  at  Bagnarea, 
in  Tuscany,  A.D.  1221 ;  died  at  Lyons,  July  14th,  1274. 

SERAPHIC  HYMN. —A  term  for  the  Ter-Sanctus,  or 
"  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,"  which  concludes  the  Preface  in  the  Com- 
munion Service.  Its  basis  is  found  in  Isaiah  vi.  3.  The  hymn 
itself  occurs  in  every  ancient  Liturgy. 

SERAPHIM. — The  Hebrew  plural  of  seraph ;  angels  of  the 
highest  order  in  the  celestial  hierarchy. — See  ANGELS,  NINE 
ORDERS  OF. 

SERAPHINA.  —  A  keyed  wind  instrument,  the  tones  of 
which  are  produced  by  the  play  of  wind  upon  metallic  reeds,  as 
in  the  accordeon.  It  consists,  like  the  organ,  of  a  key-board, 
wind-chest,  and  bellows. 

SERJEANT-AT-ARMS.— An  officer  attending  on  the  person 
of  the  king,  to  arrest  offending  subjects  of  high  rank  and  con- 
dition. 

SERJEANT-AT-LAW.  —  The  highest  degree  taken  in  the 
common  law. 

SERJEANT-AT-MACE.  —  An  officer  who  bears  the  mace 
before  a  mayor,  or  chief  officer  of  a  city. 

SERJEANT- SERVITOR. —A  servant  in  a  monastic  house. 

SERMOLOGUS. — 1.  A  volume  containing  various  sermons 
by  Fathers,  Popes,  and  Doctors  of  the  Church,  forming  a  portion 
of  the  book  commonly  known  as  "  Legenda."  2.  Any  volume 
of  sermons.  3.  A  commentary,  in  the  form  of  a  sermon,  on  the 
Pontifical. 

SERMON. — A  discourse  delivered  in  public,  more  frequently 
during  Divine  service  in  church,  by  a  cleric  having  authority 


SERVE— SERVITES.  365 

to  preach,  with  the  object  of  imparting  religious  instruction  to 
the  faithful,  commonly  founded  on  some  specific  text  or  portion 
of  Holy  Scripture.  Sermons  are  either  written  or  extemporary, 
and  may  be  divided  into  (1)  dogmatic,  (2)  moral,  (3)  simple,  (4) 
expository,  (5)  familiar,  (6)  argumentative,  and  (7)  hortatory. 

SERVE  (TO).  —  A  technical  expression  for  ministering  to  a 
priest  during  his  act  of  saying  Mass,  or  offering  the  Christian 
Sacrifice. 

SERVER  (Latin,  ailjutor). — One  who  assists  the  priest  at  the 
celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist  by  lighting  the  altar  tapers, 
arranging  the  books,  bringing  the  bread,  wine,  and  water  for  the 
Sacrifice,  and  by  making  the  appointed  responses,  in  the  name 
and  behalf  of  the  assembled  congregation.  Sometimes  called 
"Adjutor."  Since  the  minor  orders  have  been  practically 
dropped  in  the  Western  Church,  any  Christian  boy,  duly  trained, 
has  been  permitted,  by  custom  and  tacit  ecclesiastical  authority, 
to  serve  at  the  altar. 

SERVICE.  —  A  technical  term  to  describe  certain  English 
musical  compositions  for  the  Canticles  in  the  Morning  and 
Evening  Services  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

SERVICE-BOOK  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND.— 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  Administration  of  the  Sacraments, 
arid  other  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Church,  &c. 

SERVICE-BOOKS  OF  THE  GREEK  CHURCH.  —  1. 
The  Euchologion  or  Missal.  2.  The  Menosa  or  Breviary.  3. 
The  Pentecostarion  or  Service-book  for  Whitsuntide.  4.  The 
Paracletice  or  Ferial  Office  for  two  months ;  and  (5)  the  Triodion 
or  Lenten  volume. 

SERVICE-BOOKS  OF  THE  LATIN  CHURCH.  — 1.  The 
Missal.  2.  The  Pontifical.  3.  The  Day  Hours.  4.  The  Bre- 
viary. 5.  The  Ritual.  6.  The  Processional.  7.  The  Ceremonial 
.for  Bishops.  8.  The  Benedictional. 

SERVICE  (DIVINE).— 1.  Any  religious  service;  but  (2) 
more  especially  the  Holy  Eucharist. 

SERVICE  (THE).— The  Holy  Christian  Sacrifice. 
SERVING-DRESS.— See  SERVING-ROBE. 
SERVING-ROBE.— A  surplice. 

SERVITES. — A  mendicant  order,  founded  towards  the  close 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  by  a  Florentine  physician.  They  were 


866  .     SERVITES  OF  MARY— SEXTON. 

pledged  by  their  vows  to  serve  and  minister  to  the  poorest  of 
the  flock  of  Christ,  and  regarded  themselves  as  servants  of  Mary, 
and  under  Her  especial  protection.  Their  dress  was  a  cassock  of 
serge,  a  cloak,  a  scapular,  and  an  alms-bag.  They  were  extremely 
popular  during  the  sixteenth  century,  because  of  their  many  works 
of  charity,  when  some  of  the  more  ancient  religious  orders  were 
satirized  and  condemned. 

SERVITES  OF  MARY.— See  SERVITES. 

SET-OFF. — A  technical  term  in  architecture  for  the  project- 
ing part  of  a  buttress. 

SEVEN  CAPITAL  SINS  (THE).— See  SEVEN  DEADLY  SINS. 

SEVEN  CHIEF  VIRTUES  (THE).— (I)  Faith,  (2)  Hope, 
(3)  Charity,  (4)  Prudence,  (5)  Temperance,  (0)  Chastity,  and  (7) 
Fortitude. 

SEVEN  DAYS  AFTER.— The  term  by  which  the  octave  of 
a  festival  is  described  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Thus 
the  Proper  Prefaces  in  the  Communion  Service,  except  that  for 
Trinity  Sunday,  are  to  be  said  upon  certain  days,  and  likewise 
during  seven  days  afterwards. 

SEVEN  DEADLY  SINS  (THE).— (1)  Pride,  (2)  Anger,  (3) 
Envy,  (4)  Sloth,  (5)  Lust,  (6)  Covetousuess,  and  (7)  Gluttony. 

SEVEN  GIFTS  OF  THE  HOLY  GHOST  (THE).  —  (1) 
Wisdom,  (2)  Understanding,  (3)  Counsel,  (4)  Ghostly  Strength 
or  Fortitude,  (5)  Knowledge,  ((>)  True  Godliness  or  Piety,  (7) 
the  Fear  of  the  Lord. 

SEVEN  SACRAMENTS  (THE).  —  (1)  Baptism,  (2)  Con- 
firmation, (3)  the  Holy  Eucharist,  (4)  Penance,  (5)  Holy  Orders, 
(6)  Matrimony,  and  (7)  Extreme  Unction. 

SEVERIE. — An  ancient  term,  used  to  designate  a  single  bay 
or  vault  of  a  ceiling. 

SEXAGESIMA.— The  sixtieth,  i.e.  the  Sunday  which  falls 
about  the  sixtieth  day  before  Easter  Sunday. 

SEXAGESIMAL. — Pertaining  to  the  number  of  sixty. 

SEXT. — The  fifth  of  the  Seven  Canonical  Hours  of  Prayer, 
usually  recited  at  noon. 

SEXTARY. — A  sacrist,  sacristan,  or  sexton. 

SEXTON,  OE  SACRISTAN.— The  church  official  appointed 


SEXTONSHIP— SHIP.  367 

to  take  charge  'of  the  ornamenta  and  holy  things  used  in  Divine 
service,  usually  preserved  in  the  sacristy.  He  is  a  person  so 
far  regarded  by  the  common  law  as  one  who  has  a  freehold  in 
his  office ;  and  therefore,  though  he  may  be  punished,  yet  he 
cannot  be  deprived  by  ecclesiastical  censures. 

SEXTONSHIP.— The  office  of  a  sexton. 
SEXTEY.— See  SEXTARY. 

SEXTUS. — A  term,  in  the  ancient  canon  law,  to  signify  a 
collection  of  Decretals  made  by  Pope  Boniface  VIII. ;  thus  called 
from  the  title,  Liber  Sextus,  and  being  an  addition  to  the  five 
volumes  of  Decretals  collected  by  Gregory  IX.  The  persons 
reputed  to  have  been  commissioned  to  draw  it  up  were  William 
de  Mandegotte,  archbishop  of  Ambrun,  Berenger,  bishop  of 
Bezieres,  and  Richard,  bishop  of  Sienna. 

SHAFT. — That  portion  of  a  pillar  between  the  capital  and 
base.  It  is  sometimes  called  a  "  virge." 

SHALLOON. — A  mediaeval  texture,  chiefly  made  of  silk,  thick 
and  lasting  in  its  substance,  frequently  used  for  ecclesiastical 
vestments  and  church  hangings.  It  was  so  called  because  it 
originally  came  from  Chalons.  The  term  is  in  use  in  parts  of 
England  to  the  present  day. 

SHAVING-MAN. — The  officer — frequently  a  doorkeeper,  as 
at  St.  Mary  Magdalene  College,  Oxford — whose  duty  it  was  to 
shave  the  beards  of  the  clerics  in  a  college  or  religious  house. 

SHAWM. — 1.  A  musical  instrument.     2.  A  pipe  or  hautboy. 

SHEER  -  THURSDAY.  —  A  terra  to  designate  Maundy- 
Thursday.  Some  derive  it  from  the  custom  which  was  current 
of  cutting,  trimming,  and  shearing  the  beard  on  that  day,  prepa- 
ratory to  Easter. 

SHEMITIC.— Of  or  pertaining  to  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah. 

SHEMITIC  LANGUAGES.  — The  Chaldee,  Arabic,  Syriac, 
Hebrew,  Samaritan,  Ethiopic,  and  Ancient  Phoenician. 

SHINGLES. — A  term  used  to  designate  square  pieces  of  oak 
used  in  lieu  of  tiles  in  covering  church  spires. 

SHIP  (Latin,  navis,  navicula) . — A  term  used  to  designate  the 
vessel,  formed  like  a  ship,  in  which  incense  is  kept.  It  was  also 
called  a  boat. — See  INCENSE-BOAT. 


368  SHRIFT— SHRINE. 

SHRIFT.— The  act  of  absolving  a  penitent, 

SHRIFT-HAND.— The  priest's  right  hand;  that  is,  the  hand 
used  in  shriving  a  penitent. 

SHRIFT-MARK.— See  SHRIFT-SIGN. 

SHRIFT-SIGN.— The  sign  of  the  cross  used  by  the  priest  in 
shriving  a  penitent. 

SHRINE  (Saxon,  serin;  German,  schrein ;  Latin,  scrl nium) . — 
The  receptacle  of  the  body  or  relics  of  a  saint ;  a  case  or  box : 
hence  a  reliquary,  a  tomb,  or  a  special  construction  for  reljcs. 
Shrines  were  either  (1)  portable  or  (2)  stationary,  and  there  are 
several  existing  examples  of  each.  1.  There  are  two  ancient 
stationary  coped  shrines  of  Norman  character  at  Canterbury  and 
Peterborough,  and  three  of  a  later  date  at  Chester  and  West- 
minster. Anciently  there  were  shrines  in  almost  every  cathedral 
and  large  parish  church  ;  e.  y.,  St.  Cuthbert's,  at  Durham ;  St. 
Frideswide's,  at  Oxford  ;  St.  William's,  at  York  ;  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury's,  at  Canterbury ;  St.  Chad's,  at  Lichfield ;  St. 
Osmund's,  at  Salisbury ;  St.  Paulinus's,  at  Rochester ;  St.  Ethel- 
bert's,  at  Hereford ;  St.  Richard's,  at  Chichester ;  St.  Hugh's,  at 
Lincoln ;  St.  Wilfred's,  at  Ripon,  and  many  others.  The  relics 
of  St.  Cuthbert  remain  at  Durham,  and  those  of  St.  Edward  the 
Confessor  at  Westminster.  As  Dr.  Neale  wrote  : — 

"  Yet  two  at  least  in  their  holy  shrines  have  escaped  the  spoiler's  hand, 
And  Saint  Cntlibert  and  Saint  Edward  might  alone  redeem  a  land." 

2.  Portable  shrines  containing  saints'  relics  were  commonly  shaped 
like  coped  boxes,  covered  with  precious  metal,  enamels,  and  en- 
graving. They  were  arranged  above  and  behind  an  altar,  on  rood 
or  other  beams,  and  lamps  were  suspended  before  or  around  them. 
Three  examples  remain  in  the  British  Museum,  four  at  South 
Kensington,  one  in  the  collection  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
one  at  Shipley,  in  Sussex,  and  several  in  the  collections  of  private 
individuals.  Abroad  examples  of  both  kinds  are  very  numerous 
of  almost  every  age,  date,  and  character.  Specimens  of  good 
design  and  considerable  beauty  may  be  seen  at  Cologne,  Rouen, 
Paris,  Bruges,  Florence,  Metz,  Nuremberg,  Aix-la-Chapelle, 
Evreux,  and  Drontheim.  The  example  of  a  portable  shrine 
here  given,  is  from  the  pencil  of  the  late  Mr.  Welby  Pugin.  It 
is  in  shape  like  a  chapel,  with  aisles  and  clerestory.  Each  side 
is  divided  into  six  panels,  cusped  and  crocketed,  with  ornamental 
buttresses  between,  and  flowing  buttresses  above  to  connect  the 
upper  and  lower  portions.  Figures  of  saints  are  represented  in 
each  lower  panel.  In  the  centre  of  the  roof  is  a  rectangular 
canopied  fleche,  in  which  stands  the  figure  of  the  saint  whose 


SHRINE.  369 

relics  are  preserved  within.     The  shrine  consists  of  beaten,  en- 


SHRINE,  THOM  A  DRAWING  BY  THE  LATE  MR.  WELBY  PUGIN. 

graved,  and  embossed  metal-work,  richly  jewelled  and  ornamented. 
(See  Illustration.) 

Lee's  Glossary.  2    B 


1370 


SHRINE-CLERK— SHROVE-HAOT. 


SHRINE. CLERK.— See  OBLATIONER. 
SHRINE-CLOTH.— The  curtain  hanging  before  a  shrine. 
SHRINE-KEEPER.— See  OBLATIONER. 
SHRINE-MAN.— See  OBLATIONER. 
SHRINE-VEIL.— See  SHRINE-CLOTH. 

SHRIVE  (TO). — 1.  To  absolve  a  penitent  after  private  con- 
fession. 2.  To  take  or  receive  a  confession.  3.  To  enjoin,  give, 
or  impose  a  penance  after  confession.  Originally,  merely  "to 
enjoin/'  from  the  Saxon  serif  an. 

SHRIVER.— A  confessor. 

SHRIVING-CLERK.  —  1.  A  parish  priest.  2.  A  confessor. 
8.  A  penitentiary. 

SHRIVING-HAND.— That  hand  by  which  the  sign  of  the 
cross  is  made  by  the  priest  over  the 
penitent  in  pronouncing  absolution,  i.  e. 
the  right  hand. 

SHRIVING-MARK.— See  SHRIVING- 
SIGN. 

SHRIVING-PEW.— A  term  some- 
times applied  to  a  confessional.  The 
accompanying  illustration  represents  an 
ancient  constructional  confessional  or 
shriving-pew  at  Tanfield,  near  Ripon, 
Yorkshire,  supposed  by  competent  au- 
thorities to  be  almost  unique.  Only  the 
interior  is  here  represented.  (Sec  Illus- 
tration.) 

SHRIVING-SIGN.— That  sign  used 
or  made  by  the  priest  with  his  right 
hand  in  giving  absolution,  i.  e.  the  sign 
of  the  cross. 

SHROUD. — A  protection ;   a   cover  : 
sHBmjTG-pEw.  hence  a  covering  or  dress  for  the  grave ; 

i.  c.  a  winding-sheet. 

SHROUDS  (THE). — A  term  for  a  covered  walk  or  cloister  in 
the  Old  Cathedral  of  St.  Paul,  London. 

SHROVE-BOX. — See  CONFESSIONAL,  and  SHRIVING-PEW. 

SHRO  VE-HAND. — The  hand  with  which  a  penitent  is  shriven; 
i.e.  the  right  hand. 


SHROVE.SIGN— SIDESMEN.  371 

SHROVE-SIGN.— The  sign  of  the  cross,  made  by  the  priest 
over  the  penitent  when  shriving  him. 

SHROVE-SUND AY.— Quinquagesima  Sunday;  i.e.  the  Sun- 
day before  Shrove-Tuesday. 

SHROVE-TIDE.— 1.  The  period  between  the  evening  of  the 
Saturday  before  Quinquagesima  Sunday  and  the  morning  of 
Ash- Wednesday ;  i.e.,  that  time  when,  preparatory  to  the  Lenten 
season,  the  faithful  were  shriven.  2.  Confession-tide. 

SHROVE  (TO).— To  join  in  the  festivities  of  Shrove-tide. 

SHROVE-TUESDAY.— The  Tuesday  before  Ash-Wednesday, 
Confession-Tuesday.  The  day  on  which  the  faithful  of  the  West- 
ern Church  are  expected  to  make  their  private  confession  in 
preparation  for  the  right  use  of  Lent  and  Easter.  To  shrive  is 
technically  to  forgive,  though  anciently  it  signified  to  enjoin,  i.e. 
to  enjoin  a  penance  :  hence  Shrove-Tuesday  is  the  day  on  which 
people  go  to  confession  or  penance,  and  are  shriven. 

SHROVINGL— The  festivity  of  Shrove-tide. 

SHRYVING-CLOTH.— Some  antiquaries  hold  that  this  was 
the  veil  which  was  hung  before  the  rood-loft  in  Lent ;  others 
believe  it  to  have  been  a  head-veil  assumed  by  women  when 
they  went  to  confession  in  church ;  for,  as  confessionals  probably 
did  not  generally  exist  in  the  ancient  Church  of  England,  a 
"  shryving- cloth  "  may  have  been  found  convenient  in  protect- 
ing the  penitent,  i.  e.  the  person  confessing,  from  the  public 
gaze.  The  latter  explanation  seems  at  least  reasonable  and 
probable. 

SIBYL  (Latin,  sibylla). — In  Pagan  antiquity  the  sibyls  were 
certain  women  endowed  with  the  spirit  of  prophecy.  It  is  asserted 
that  twelve  sibyls,  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  foretold  the 
advent  and  history  of  our  Divine  Lord ;  consequently,  these  sibyls 
are  not  only  referred  to  in  Christian  writers,  e.g.  St.  Clement  of 
Alexandria,  St.  Jerome  and  St.  Augustine,  but  their  prophecies 
are  alluded  to  in  the  Dies  Tree.  They  are  represented  as  women 
of  tall  and  commanding  mien,  robed  in  long  tunics  jewelled  and 
embroidered.  Both  in  sculpture  and  illuminations  representa- 
tions of  them  may  be  seen.  The  sibyls  were  as  follows  : — (1) 
Libyan,  (2)  Persian,  (3)  Egyptian,  (4)  Cumsean,  (5)  Samian,  (6) 
European,  (7)  Cimmerian,  (8)  Tiburtine,  (9)  Delphic,  (10)  Italian, 
(11)  Hellespontine,  (12)  Phrygian. 

SIDESMEN,— See  SYDESMEN. 


372  SIGILL— SINGERS. 

SIGILL. — A  seal  or  signature. 

SILENT  SERVICES.— 1.  The  special  services  of  Holy  Week. 

2.  Meditations. 

SILENT  WEEK.— See  HOLY  WEEK. 

SIMONIAC.  —  One  who  buys  or  sells  preferment  in  the 
Church. 

SIMONY.  —  The  sin  of  officially  bestowing  the  gift  or  grace 
of  holy  orders  for  money,  temporal  gain,  or  their  equivalents. 
(See  Acts  viii.  20.)  It  is  so  called  from  Simon  Magus,  here 
referred  to.  Simony  is  sometimes  defined  as  a  corrupt  contract 
for  a  presentation  to  any  benefice  of  the  Church  for  money,  gift, 
or  reward.  Simony  has  been  formally  forbidden  by  the  Western 
Church  as  well  as  by  the  Church  of  England  both  before  and 
after  the  Reformation. 

SIMULACHRE  (Latin,  simulaciiim) .  —  1.  An  image.  2.  A 
representation.  3.  A  picture. 

SIN-BORN. — 1.  Derived  from  sin.     2.  Born  in  sin. 

SINDON. — 1.  A  napkin.  2.  A  cloth  for  holding  and  enclosing 
the  bread  offered  for  the  Holy  Eucharist  in  the  Eastern  Church. 

3.  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  communion-cloth  which  the 
faithful  in  certain  parts  of  the  Church  hold  before  them  when 
partaking  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.     4.  In  the  Liturgy  of  the 
Church  of  Milan  this  term  is  applied  to  the  linen  cloth  which 
covers  the  altar-slab. 

SINDONARY.— A  napkin.— See  SINDON. 

SINECURE. — 1.  A  benefice  of  pecuniary  value, — sometimes 
a  rectory,  otherwise  a  vicarage,  in  which  there  is  neither  church 
hor  population.  2.  A  benefice  in  which  a  rector  (clerical  or  lay) 
receives  the  tithes,  though  the  cure  of  souls,  legally  and  ecclesi- 
astically, belongs  to  some  clerk.  3.  A  benefice  in  which  there 
is  both  rector  and  vicar ;  in  which  case  the  duty  commonly  rests 
with  the  vicar,  and  the  rectory  is  what  is  called  a  sinecure  ;  but 
no  church  in  which  there  is  but  one  incumbent  is  properly  a  sine- 
cure. A  church  may  be  down,  or  the  parish  become  destitute  of 
parishioners,  but  still  there  is  not  a  sinecure,  for  the  incumbent 
is  under  an  obligation  of  performing  Divine  service  if  the  church 
should  be  rebuilt,  or  the  parish  become  inhabited. 

SINECURIST.— One  who  enjoys  a  sinecure. 

SINGERS. — Those  who  officially  take  part   in   singing  the 


SINGING  -BRE  AD—  2KAPAMAFK  ON.  37$ 

services  of  the  sanctuary.  In  the  early  Church  they  were  a  dis- 
tinct order  —  in  fact,  one  of  the  minor  orders,  —  and  were  solemnly 
set  apart  by  a  rite  of  ordination  or  solemn  appointment.  The 
fourth  Council  of  Carthage,  A.D.  398,  enjoined  their  public  ordi- 
nation by  a  specific  form  of  words,  and  they  are  mentioned  by 
name  in  the  ancient  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  Alexandria.  In 
the  Middle  Ages  special  schools  were  set  up  for  the  regular  in- 
struction of  ecclesiastical  singers,  a  useful  rule  still  observed  in 
our  ancient  cathedrals  and  collegiate  foundations.  Some  modern 
Church  of  England  institutions  have  followed  the  ancient  rule  and 
custom  in  this  particular. 

SINGING-BREAD.—  See  SINGING-CAKES. 

SINGING-CAKES.—  The  ancient  term  for  the  priest's  bread 
or  wafer  used  in  the  Christian  Sacrifice.  In  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Injunctions  it  is  ordered  that  they  be  round  as  heretofore,  but 
somewhat  thicker,  and  without  the  usual  imprint  of  a  crucifix, 
a  cross,  or  the  sacred  monograms,  I.H.S.  or  XPS.  —  See  ALTAR- 
BREAD. 

SINGING-MAN.  —  A  clerk  or  man-chorister  in  a  cathedral, 
collegiate,  or  parish  church. 

SIPHON.—  See  CALAMUS. 

SI  QUIS  (Latin,  "  If  any  one  ").  —  These  words  give  the  name 
to  a  public  notification  by  a  candidate  for  orders  of  his  intention 
to  make  inquiry  if  any  legal  impediment  can  be  justly,  duly,  and 
properly  alleged  against  him. 

SIE.  —  A  title  of  honour,  equivalent  to  the  Latin  "  Dominus," 
anciently  given  to  priests,  who  were  in  England  commonly  called 
"  Sir  Johns."  This  title  is  found  on  certain  monumental  brasses 
and  other  inscriptions  of  an  early  date,  though  the  term  "Magister" 
is  also  very  often  and  more  commonly  applied  to  the  clergy  in  the 
century  immediately  preceding  the  Reformation. 

SISTERHOOD.—  A  body  of  women  living  together  under  rule 
or  vows,  and  sometimes  under  both,  united  in  one  faith  and  wor- 
ship, and  engaged  in  practising  the  corporal  works  of  mercy. 

SITHCONDMEN.—  See  SYDESMEN  and  SYNODSMEN. 
SITHESMEN.  —  See  SYDESMEN  and  SYNODSMEN. 


SKAPAMAFKON  (SKapa/jayicov)  .—  A  Greek  term,  not  com- 
monly used,  to  designate  an  out-door  cope.    The  cappa  pluvialis. 


374  SKEPTIC— SOLEMNLY. 

SKEPTIC. — A  person  who  doubts  the  existence  of  God,  or 
the  special  truths  of  the  Christian  religion. 

2KEYO*TAAKION  (2fcew>0uXai«oi;).— A  Greek  term  (1)  for 
the  vestry  of  a  church  ;  as  also  (2)  for  an  aumbrey. 

2KETO<I>TAAH  (2ic€uo0uAa£). — A  Greek  term  for  the  sacristan 
or  keeper  of  the  sacred  vessels. 

2KIAAION  (Sicm'Stov). — A  Greek  term  for  an  ecclesiastical  cap. 

2KOT4>IA  (SKOU^IO). — A  Greek  term  for  the  official  cap  of  an 
Oriental  priest. 

SKREEN.— £ee  SCREEN. 
SKULL-CAP.— See  ZUCHETTO. 

SOCINIAN. — A  follower  of  Socinus,  a  native  of  Sienna,  in 
Tuscany,  who  founded  the  heretical  sect  of  Socinians. 

SOCINIANISM. — The  heretical  opinions  of  Faustus  Socinus, 
who  maintained  our  Blessed  Saviour  to  have  been  a  mere  man 
specially  inspired,  who  denied  His  divinity  as  well  as  the  all- 
sufficient  and  perfect  atonement  made  by  Him,  and  who  wholly 
repudiated  the  fact  of  man's  original  sin. 

SOLA. — A  term  used  in  old  English  registers  to  designate 
a  spinster. 

SOLAR. — 1.  The  medigeval  term  for  an  upper  chamber,  with- 
drawing-room,  state  sleeping-room,  or  gallery  in  a  country  resi- 
dence. 2.  A  terrace  over  the  side-aisles  of  an  Oriental  church. 
3.  An  open  gallery  overlooking  a  cloister  or  chapel  in  a  religious 
house  for  women. 

SOLEMN  SERVICE. —A  modern  Anglican  term  used  to 
signify  a  choral  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  with  priest, 
deacon,  and  subdeacon,  or  with  music.  It  is  equivalent  to  the 
"  High  Mass  "  or  "  Solemn  Mass  "  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  and 
if  used  of  Evening  Service,  is  the  same  as  "  Solemn  Vespers." 

SOLEMNITIES  (THE).— An  ancient  term  to  designate  the 
Holy  Eucharist. 

SOLEMNIZATION.— The  act  of  solemnizing. 

SOLEMNIZE  (TO).— 1.  To  celebrate;  to  signify  or  honour 
by  ceremonies.  2.  To  perform  religiously  at  stated  periods  and 
for  particular  purposes.  4.  To  make  reverential^  grave,  or  serious. 

SOLEMNLY. — (1)  With  gravity,  (2)  with  religious  reverence, 
(3)  with  seriousness. 


SOLE  OF  WINDOW— SOUL-CAKES.  375 

SOLE  OF  WINDOW.— A  window-sill. 

SOLIFIDIAN  (Latin,  solus  and  fides). — One  who  maintains 
that  faith  alone  without  works  is  all  that  is  necessary  to  justi- 
fication. 

SOLIFIDIANISM.— The  tenets  of  Solifidians. 

SOLITARY. — 1.  A  hermit.  2.  A  religious  of  a  contemplative 
order. 

SOLLAR.— See  SOLAE. 

SOLUS. — A  term  used  in  old  English  registers  to  designate 
a  bachelor. 

SOLUTA, — A  term  sometimes  used  in  old  English  registers 
to  designate  a  spinster. 

SOMATIC  (Greek,  <rwjuemicoc) . — Pertaining  to  a  body. 

SOMATIST. — 1.  One  who  admits  the  existence  of  corporeal 
or  material  beings  only.  2 .  One  who  denies  the  existence  of 
spiritual  substances. 

SOMATOLOGY.— The  doctrine  of  bodies  or  material  sub- 
stances. 

SOMMERBEAM. — A  chief  beam  or  girder  in  a  floor.  A 
term  frequently  found  in  monastic  inventories. 

SONG  (Saxon,  song;  Dan.  za'ng ;  German,  sang).  —  1.  In 
general  that  which  is  sung  or  uttered  with  musical  modulations. 
2.  A  poetical  composition.  3.  Poetry.  4.  A  little  poem.  5. 
Hymns.  6.  Canticles.  7.  Verse. 

SONG  OF  SONGS.— The  Book  of  the  Canticles,  or  the  Song 
of  Solomon, — one  of  the  mystical  books  of  Holy  Scripture  not 
often  read  in  Divine  Service. 

SONGS  OF  DEGREES.— The  technical  title  for  the  fifteen 
psalms,  beginning  with  Psalm  cxx.,  Ad  Dominum,  to  Psalm 
cxxiv.,  Ecce  Nunc,  known  also  as  the  Gradual  Psalms. — See 
GRADUAL  PSALMS. 

SOUL-BELL. — The  passing-bell,  rung  on  the  decease  of  a 
person. 

SOUL-CAKES. — -A  term  used  for  the  doles  of  sweetened 
bread,  anciently  distributed  at  the  church  doors  on  All- Souls' 
day  (November  2)  by  the  rich  to  the  poor,  They  were  frequently 


376  SOUL-CHIME— SOUTH  SIDE. 

stamped  with  the  impression  of  a  cross,  or  were  triangular  in 
form,  and  were  given  away  with  inscriptions  on  paper  or  parch- 
ment, soliciting  the  prayers  of  the  receivers  for  the  souls  of  cer- 
tain departed  persons,  whose  names  were  thus  put  on  record. 
Some  of  the  earliest  specimens  of  block-printing  consist  of 
"  soul-papers,"  as  they  were  termed. 

SOUL-CHIME.— The  ringing  of  the  passing-bell. 
SOUL-MASS.— Mass  for  the  dead. 
SOUL-PAPERS.— Set  SOUL-CAKES. 

SOUL'S-COT,  OR  SOUL-SCOT.— A  term  for  the  payment 
made  at  the  grave  to  the  parish  priest,  in  whose  church  the 
service  for  the  departed  had  been  said. 

.  SOUL- SEAT. — That  place  where  the  friends  of  a  departed 
Christian  in  the  Middle  Ages  offered  alms,  at  or  near  the  high 
altar,  for  the  use  of  the  clergy,  the  benefit  of  the  Church,  and  for 
the  good  estate  of  the  departed  soul.  While  offering,  they  recited 
the  Psalm  De  Profundis,  and  then  a  versicle  and  response,  asking 
for  eternal  rest  and  peace  for  the  person  passed  away. 

SOUL-SERVICE.— Mass  for  the  departed. 

SOUND-HOLES.— Perforations  in  the  wooden  shutters  of 
the  belfry  windows  in  church  towers  for  allowing  the  sound  of 
the  bells  to  be  heard.  In  early  times  they  were  simply  horizon- 
tal divisions,  obtained  by  the  arrangement  of  the  planks  used ; 
afterwards,  the  perforations  were  ornamental  in  character,  shaped 
like  a  trefoil  or  quatrefoil,  and  harmonized  with  the  character  of 
the  structure. 

SOUNDING-BOARD. — A  board  or  structure,  canopy  or 
tester,  with  a  flat  surface,  suspended  over  a  pulpit,  to  prevent  the 
sound  of  the  preacher's  voice  from  ascending,  and  thus  propa- 
gating it  further  in  a  horizontal  direction. 

SOUSE. — An  ancient  English  term  for  a  corbel. 

SOUTH  END.— The  end  of  an  altar  011  the  south  or  epistle 
side ;  that  is,  on  the  right-hand  side  of  a  person  looking  east- 
wards towards  it. 

SOUTH  SIDE.— The  side  of  an  altar  on  the  south  or  epistle 
side ;  that  is,  on  the  right-hand  side  of  a  person  looking  east- 
Ward  towards  it.  That  part  of  the  altar  at  which  the  priest, 
during  the  Mass,  says  or  sings  the  Collects  and  the  Epistle  for 
the  day. 


;  _         SPANDREL— SPERVER.  377 

SPANDREL. — The  triangular  space  included  between  the 
arch  of  a  doorway  and  the  rectangle  formed  by  the  outer  mould- 
ings over  it. 

SPAN  OF  AN  ARCH.— The  breadth  of  the  opening  between 
the  imposts. 

SPAN-PIECE.— The  name  given  in  parts  of  England  to  the 
collar-beam  of  a  pointed  roof. 

SPAR. — 1.  A  mediaeval  term  for  the  timbers  of  various  kinds 
used  in  the  construction  of  houses,  monasteries,  churches,  and 
other  buildings.  2.  A  wooden  bracket  which  supports  the  som- 
merbeam  by  the  sides  of  a  doorway. 

SPATULARIA. — A  term  found  in  English  inventories  of 
Ecclesiastical  vestments,  descriptive  of  the  ornamental  apparels 
placed  round  the  neck  and  wrists  of  the  alb. 

SPECIAL  CONFESSION.— A  confession  of  sin  made  by  a 
particular  person  to  a  particular  priest,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
general  confession  made  by  a  congregation  repeating  a  form  of 
public  confession  after  the  priest  or  minister. 

SPECIAL  INTENTION.— 1.  The  act  of  specially  intending. 
2.  The  celebration  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice  with  the  object  of 
gaining  some  particular  gift  or  grace.  3.  The  act  of  receiving 
the  Holy  Communion  with  the  object  of  obtaining  some  parti- 
cular grace. 

SPECIAL  PSALMS. — An  Anglican  term  to  designate  the 
fact  that  "  Proper  Psalms  on  certain  days  "  are  appointed  to  be 
used  in  the  Matins  and  Evensong  of  the  Church  of  England. 
These  days  are,  Christmas-day,  Ash- Wednesday,  Good  Friday, 
Easter-day,  Ascension-day,  and  Whitsun-day. 

SPECIES. — 1.  Sort.  2.  Kind.  3.  Appearance  to  the  senses. 
4.  Visible  or  sensible  representation.  In  Eucharistic  theology 
the  "  species  "  is  the  outward  and  visible  part  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  the  Altar. 

SPEKE-HOUSE. — A  room  for  conversation. — See  PABLOUK. 

SPERE. — A  term  for  the  screen  across  the  lower  end  of  a 
monastic  hall. 

SPERVARE.— See  SPERVER. 

SPERVER. — A  term  for  the  tester,  canopy,  or  covering  of  an 
altar  or  shrine. 


378  SPIKENARD— SPIRE  CROSS. 

SPIKENARD. — A  precious  ointment  or  balm,  so  called  from 
spica  nardi,  a  vegetable  ear  or  spicy  shrub,  growing  in  India 
and  Syria.  Much  difference  of  opinion  exists  as  to  what  this  com- 
position was.  Some  hold  that  it  was  made  from  lavender,  called 
spica  in  the  East,  because  among  all  the  verticillated  plants  this 
alone  bears  a  spike.  Pliny  has  described  the  lavender  plant 
under  the  name  nardus.  There  seems,  consequently,  consider- 
able reason  to  coincide  in  this  supposition.  Amongst  the 
Romans,  at  the  time  of  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  the  art 
of  making  odorous  balms  and  sweetly- spiced  ointments  appears 

to  have  been  considerable. 
I 

SPIRE. — A  body  that  shoots  up  to  a  point;  a  tapering  body, 
An  acutely-pointed  termination  given  to  turrets  and  towers 
forming  their  roof,  and  usually  carried  up  to  a  great  height. 
Spires  came  in,  as  is  generally  admitted,  soon  after  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  Norman  style  of  architecture.  These  were  generally 
circular  or  octagonal,  and  in  comparison  with  later  examples,  low* 
They  were  usually  constructed  of  stone.  First- Pointed  examples 
which  exist  show  great  elevation  given  to  spires,  though  they 
were  less  acute  than  those  of  a  later  period.  The  spire  of  the 
Cathedral  church  of  Christ  at  Oxford  is  a  fine  and  remarkable 
example.  Under  the  Second-Pointed  style  the  spires  were  very 
acute,  having  parapets  and  gutters  around  them,  but  did  not 
materially  differ  from  those  of  an  earlier  date.  Examples  of 
this  style  occur  at  Newark,  St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford,  and  at 
Heckington,  Lincolnshire.  In  the  Third-Pointed  style  the  same 
general  arrangement  and  design  was  carried  out,  though  broach 
spires — that  is,  spires  which  rose  from  the  exterior  of  the  tower 
walls- — were  generally  abandoned.  The  churches  of  St.  Michael, 
Coventry,  and  Louth,  Lincolnshire,  are  remarkable  examples  of 
this  style.  Those  referred  to  were  all  of  stone,  Anciently, 
spires  were  sometimes  made  of  timber,  and  covered  either  with 
lead  or  shingles.  Many  examples  of  the  latter  occur  in  Essex, 
Sussex,  and  Kent.  A  dwarf  spire,  covered  with  lead,  stands  on 
the  tower  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Aylesbury.  Small  spires  of  open 
work,  made  of  timber,  are  sometimes  placed  at  the  east  end  of 
the  naves  of  large  foreign  churches.  In  some  of  these  the  Lady- 
bell  or  Sanctus-bell  is  placed. 

SPIRE  CROSS. — In  mediaeval  times  every  church  spire  was 
crowned  and  surmounted  by  an  ornamental  cross.  Its  form  was 
very  varied,  and  frequently  the  representation  of  a  cock  was 
placed  at  the  top,  while  at  the  foot  of  the  cross  was  a  globe, 
signifying  here,  as  in  the  case  of  the  royal  orb,  surmounted  by 
the  emblem  of  Christianity,  the  influence  and  power  of  the  cross 


SPIRITUAL  COMMUNION— SPONGE. 


379 


over  the  world.  The  richest  examples  of  spire-crosses  are  found 
in  France  and  Germany.  That  from  the  pencil  of  the  late  Mr. 
Pugin,  in  the  accompanying  woodcut,  is  not  unlike  the  cross 
surmounting  the  spire  of  Amiens  Cathe- 
dral. Formed  of  bands  of  iron,  with  a 
quatrefoil  at  the  juncture,  it  has  two 
archaic  fleurs-de-lys  at  the  extremity  of 
the  arms,  and  is  adorned  with  trefoils 
along  its  edges  throughout.  (See  Illus- 
tration.) 

SPIRITUAL  COMMUNION.— The 
mental  act  of  holding  communion  with 
our  Blessed  Saviour  in  the  sacrament 
of  the  Eucharist,  without  actually  par- 
taking of  It. 

SPIRITUAL  CORPORATION.— A 

spiritual  corporation  is  one,  the  mem- 
bers of  which  are  entirely  spiritual  per- 
sons>  as  bishops,  archdeacons,  parsons, 
and  vicars,  who  are  sole  corporations ; 
also  deans  and  chapters,  as  formerly  ab- 
bots and  convents,  are  bodies  aggregate, 

SPIRITUAL  RELATIONSHIP.- 
A  relationship  effected  through  some 
religious  or  spiritual  act,  such,  for  ex- 
ample, as  that  between  godparents  and 
godchildren. 


SPIKE   CROSS. 


SPIRITUALITIES   (GUARDIAN    OF    THE).— The  arch- 
bishop is  the  guardian  of  the  spiritualities  during  the  vacancy  of 
•  a  bishopric ;    and   when  an  archbishopric  is  Vacant,    the  dean 
and  chapter  of  his  diocese  are  guardians  of  the  spiritualities,  who 
exercise  all  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  during  the  vacancy. 

SPITAL. — A  hospital,  usually  a  place  of  refuge  for  lepers. 

SPLAY. — The  expansion  given  to  doors,  windows,  and  other 
openings  in  walls,  by  which  means,  in  the  case  of  windows,  light 
is  extended  considerably  in  the  interior  of  Pointed  architectural 
buildings. 

SPONGE  (HOLY).— A  sponge  used  in  the  Oriental  Church 
for  cleansing  the  chalice  or  paten  in  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist. 


380  SPONSA  CHRISTI— SQUINCH. 

SPONSA  CHRISTI.— The  first  words  of  a  hymn  for  All- 
Saints'  day,  an  English  version  of  which  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  Spouse  of  Christ  in  arms  contending 

O'er  each  clime  beneath  the  sun. 
Mix  with  pfayers  for  help  descending, 

Notes  of  praise  for  triumphs  won. 
As  the  Church  to-day  rejoices 

All  her  Saints  in  one  to  join, 
So  from  earth  let  all  our  voices 

Eise  in  melody  divine." 

SPONSAGE  (TOKEN  OF).— That  which  is  given  and  re- 
ceived by  the  witnesses  or  contracting  parties  in  the  case  of 
espousals,  as  a  token  of  such  act  or  witnessing  to  such  act. 

SPONSALIA. — 1.  Espousals.  2.  Contract  either  of  present 
or  future  marriage. 

SPONSOR. — 1.  A  surety;  one  who  binds  himself  to  answer 
for  another,  and  is  responsible  for  his  default.  2.  A  name  given 
to  those  who,  at  the  baptism  of  infants^  accept  and  profess  the 
Christian  faith  in  their  name,  and  guarantee  then  religious 
education  in  the  faith  and  fear  of  God.  3.  A  godfather  or 
godmother. 

SPOON. — A  vessel  used  both  in  preparing  the  chalice  for  the 
Christian  Sacrifice,  and  also  for  distributing  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment to  the  faithful  generally,  to  the  infirm  and  to  the  sick.  In 
the  first  case,  the  bowl  is  perforated,  in  order  that  any  impurities 
in  the  altar  wine  may  be  easily  and  simply  removed ;  in  the 
other  the  bowl  is  solid,  and  the  handle  usually  made  in  the  form 
of  a  cross.  Many  ancient  examples  exist.  The  spoon  is  like- 
wise used  in  the  ceremonies  of  a  coronation. 

SPRINKLER. — See  ASPEKGILLUM. 

SPURR  MONEY. — A  term  for  a  fine  levied  by  custom  on 
behalf  of  the  choristers  of  certain  old  foundations,  on  persons 
entering  the  church. 

SPY-WEDNESDAY.— An  old  term  for  the  Wednesday  in 
Holy  Week,  so  called  because  of  the  work  which  Judas  Iscariot 
carried  on  upon  that  day,  when  he  went  forth  to  make  prepara- 
tions for  the  betrayal  of  his  Lord  and  Master. 

SQUILLERY. — An  old  English  term  for  scullery ;  e.g.,  for 
the  scullery  of  a  monastic  house  or  episcopal  palace. 

SQUINCH. — A  term  to  designate  a  small  arch  formed  across 


SQUINT— STANDEES.  381 

the  corner  angle  of  a  tower  in  Pointed  architecture,  to  support 
the  alternate  sides  of  octagonal  spires,  lanterns,  &c. 

SQUINT.— See  HAGIOSCOPE. 

STABAT  MATER.— The  first  words  of  a  lofty,  dignified, 
and  grand  Latin  hymn  on  the  Crucifixion,  commonly  attributed 
to  Jacobus  or  Jacopone,  an  Italian  noble,  born  at  Todi,  in 
Umbria.  He  was  a  Franciscan,  and  noted  for  his  piety  and 
devotion.  He  died  at  his  birthplace  in  1306.  His  epitaph  runs 
as  follows  : — "  Ossa  B.  Jacoponi  de  Benedictis,  Tudertini,  qui, 
stultus  propter,  nova  mundum  arte  delusit  et  coalum  rapuit/' 

STAGE. — In  architecture  a  step,  floor,  or  storey. 

STALL. — A  fixed  wooden  seat,  enclosed  either  partially  or 
wholly  at  the  back  and  sides.  In  all  large  churches  of  old  there 
was  a  range  of  wooden  stalls  on  each  side,  as  well  as  at  the  west 
end  of  the  choir,  which  seats  were  separated  from  each  other 
by  large  projecting  elbows  with  fixed  desks  before  them.  In 
cathedral,  collegiate,  prebendal,  and  other  large  churches  the 
stalls  were  enclosed  at  the  back  with  ornamental  panelling,  and 
were  surmounted  by  overhanging  canopies  of  tabernacle- work, 
often  carried  to  a  considerable  height,  and  enriched  with  pin- 
nacles, pierced  tracery,  crockets,  and  other  rich  carving.  Such 
specimens  can  be  found  in  most  of  our  ancient  cathedrals.  In 
ordinary  parish  churches  the  stalls  were  without  canopies,  and 
frequently  had  no  panelling  at  the  back  above  the  level  of  the 
arms ;  but  in  some  instances  the  walls  over  them  were  lined  with 
wooden  panels  and  a  cornice  above,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  church 
of  St.  Mary,  Thanie,  Oxon. 

STANCHEON.— See  STANCHION. 

STANCHION. — The  upright  iron  bar,  ornamented  with  a 
spike  or  a  fleur-de-lys  between  the  mullions,  either  of  a  window 
or  of  a  screen.  They  were  also  termed  "staybars"  and  "stay- 
irons." 

STANDARD. — This  term  appears  to  have  been  given  to  divers 
articles  of  furniture  in  mediaeval  times,  amongst  others,  to  (1) 
large  chests  for  books  or  vestments,  (2)  to  the  vertical  iron  bars 
of  a  window,  as  also  (3)  to  large  standard  candlesticks  placed 
before  altars ;  e.g.,  "  Two  great  standards  of  laten  to  stande 
before  the  High  Altar  of  Jesu." — (Lysons5  Magna  Britannia, 
vol.  i.  p.  716.) 

STANDEES  (Latin,  consislentes) . — One  of  the  orders  of  peni- 
tents in  the  Primitive  Church. 


882  STANDING-CUP— 2TAYPO0EOTOKION. 

STANDING-CUP.— A  cup  with  a  bowl,  stem,  and  foot,  in 
contradistinction  to  a  cup,  shaped  like  a  modern  tumbler.  Many 
ancient  examples  of  such  exist  in  the  plate  belonging  to  the 
colleges  of  our  great  universities, 

STANDING-LIGHT.— See  STANDARD. 

STANDISH. — A.  mediaeval  term  for  the  inkstand  found  in 
the  scriptorium  of  a  monastery,  and  in  the  vestry  or  sacristy  of 
a  church. 

STAR. — Sec  ASTERISCUS. 

STAR  CHAMBER. — A  chamber  so  called  because  the  ancient 
roof  thereof  was  garnished  with  gilded  stars.  It  was  a  court,  the 
original  of  which  was  very  ancient,  but  remodelled  from  time  to 
time  by  several  successive  statutes.  It  consisted  of  several  of 
the  great  lords,  spiritual  and  temporal,  five  being  councillors, 
together  with  two  judges  of  the  courts  of  Common  Law,  without 
the  intervention  of  any  jury.  Their  legal  jurisdiction  extended 
over  riots,  perjury,  misbehaviour  of  public  officers  and  other 
notorious  misdemeanours.  Afterwards,  the  power  of  this  court 
being  unduly  stretched,  as  is  affirmed,  it  was  abolished  in  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

STATIONS.— 1.  Places  of  assembly  used  by  the  Primitive 
Christians  on  Sunday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday.  2.  The  steps  or 
stages  of  the  Passion  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  represented  in  churches 
and  cloisters  by  painting,  sculpture,  and  embroidery.  3.  The 
halting-places  of  solemn  religious  processions ;  e.g.,  on  the  Roga- 
tion-days, Corpus  Christi,  the  reception  of  a  legate  or  of  a 
bishop,  or  the  dedication-feast  of  a  church.  4.  This  name  is  also 
given  to  a  service  which  is  used  at  the  steps  or  stages  of  the 
Passion  of  our  Blessed  Lord  in  churches  or  cloisters,  at  or  about 
the  period  of  Passion  and  Holy  weeks. 

STAYPOANASTA2IMA,  TA  (^Tavpoavaordo^a,  TO).  — A. 
Greek  term  for  hymns  commemorative  of  the  cross  and  of  the 
Resurrection. 

2TAYPOrA9ANA  (SraupoyaOava).— A  Greek  term  for  the 
crosses  made  of  red  and  white  ribbons,  which  are  attached  for 
eight  days  to  the  dress  of  the  newly  baptized. 

2TAYPO6EOTOKION  (ZravpoOtoroKiov) .— A  Greek  term  for 
a  hymn  commemorating  the  Blessed  Virgin  at  the  cross,  corres- 
ponding to  the  Latin  Stabat  Mater, 


STATPOnHriON—  STILTED  ARCH.  383 

STAYPOrmriON  (SraupoTn/ytov).—  1.  The  rite  of  fixing  a 
cross  in  token  of  direct  patriarchal  jurisdiction.  2.  A  church 
or  convent  where  a  cross  has  been  so  fixed,  and  exempt  from 
ordinary  diocesan  jurisdiction. 


2TAYPOIIPO2KYNHSI2  (SraupoTrpoaKuv^/e).  —  A  Greek 
term  for  the  office  of  the  cross  on  Quadragesima  Sunday. 

2TAYPOS  (2rau/>oc).  —  A  Greek  term  for  (1)  the  cross;  (2)  a 
signature. 

STAYPO<i>OPOI  (Srau/oo^opot).—  A  Greek  term  for  the  six' 
great  dignitaries  of  the  Oriental  Church  who  wear  a  cross  on 
their  caps. 

2TATPPQNEIN  (2rav/o/oo»v«v)  .—  A  Greek  word  signifying 
either  to  crucify,  or  to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross. 

STAY-BAR.—  See  STANCHION. 
STAY-IRON.—  See  STANCHION. 
STAYNED.—  Painted. 

STAYNED  CLOTHS.—  Altar-cloths  of  linen,  painted  with 
Scripture  or  other  appropriate  subjects,  commonly  in  use  in  the 
ancient  Church  of  England. 

STAYS.—  See  STANCHION. 

STELE.  —  A  medieval  term  to  describe  a  stem,  stalk,  or 
handle. 

STEP  OF  PARDON.—  That  step  in  a  church  quire  on  which 
a  penitent  publicly  knelt  for  absolution. 

STEP  OF  PENANCE.—  See  STEP  or  PAEDON. 
STEP  OF  SATISFACTION.—  See  STEP  OF  PARDON. 

2TE<£ANO2  (Srtyavoe).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  nuptial 
crown. 

STEWARD.  —  One  who  manages  the  domestic  concerns  of  a 
family,  religious  house,  or  episcopal  estate. 

STICHARION  (Greek,  <rnXa>ov).—  1.  An  alb.  2.  A  tunic 
worn  by  deacons,  sub  deacons,  and  readers  in  the  Oriental 
Church. 

STILTED  ARCH.  —  An  arch  which  has  the  capital  or  impost 
mouldings  of  the  jambs  below  the  level  of  the  springing  of  the 


384  STILL-TYDE  -STOLE. 

curve,   the  mouldings  of   the   arch  being  continued  vertically 
down  to  the  impost  mouldings. 

STILL-TYDE.— Holy  Week. 

STILL  WEEK. — A  term  used  in  Northumberland  to  desig- 
nate Holy  Week ;  possibly  because  both  bells  and  organs  were 
anciently  silent  during  that  sacred  season. — Sec  HOLY  WEEK. 

STIPEND  (Latin,  stipendium). — 1.  Settled  pay  for  services, 
whether  daily,  monthly,  or  annually.  2.  Allowance.  3.  Com- 
pensation. 4.  Salary.  5.  Hire.  6.  Wages. 

STIPENDIARY  (Latin,  stipendiarius) . — One  who  performs 
services  for  a  settled  compensation,  whether  by  the  day,  month, 
or  year. 

STIPENDIARY  PRIEST.— 1.  A  priest  who  officiates  for  a 
determined  compensation,  whether  in  a  church,  chapel,  or 
chantry.  2.  A  priest  who  is  appointed  in  certain  foreign  ca- 
thedrals to  make  arrangements  for  the  saying  of  masses  for 
deceased  persons. 

2TIXHPON  (Srt'xn/ooi;). — A  Greek  term  for  a  short  hymn  or 
verse. 

2TIXOAOFEIN  (2rtxoAoyai>). — A  Greek  term  signifying  "to 
chant  the  Psalms  verse  by  verse." 

STOC. — A  brazen  tube,  formed  like  a  cow's  horn,  used  in  the 
Middle  Ages  as  a  speaking-trumpet  on  the  tops  of  church  towers 
to  assemble  the  faithful  to  worship,  and  to  proclaim  new  moons, 
quarters,  and  ecclesiastical  festivals.  The  Marquis  of  Drogheda 
possesses  a  remarkable  Irish  specimen  of  the  stoc. 

STOCK. — 1.  A  vessel  containing  a  store  or  supply.  2.  A 
vessel  containing  oils  blessed  for  use  in  the  Christian  sacraments 
is  so  called  in  ordinary  parlance. — See  OIL-STOCK. 

STOCKING. — A  covering  for  the  leg  or  foot.  Bishops  and 
prelates  wear  official  stockings  of  cloth  of  gold  or  purple.  Local 
councils  have  approved  of  this  practice  both  in  Italy  and 
England. 

STOLE. — The  stole  (orarium)  is  a  narrow  band  of  silk  or  stuff, 
fringed  at  the  ends,  adorned  with  embroidery,  and  even  jewels, 
worn  on  the  left  shoulder  of  deacons,  and  round  the  neck  of 
bishops  and  priests,  pendent  on  each  side  nearly  to  the  ground. 
The  Council  of  Laodicea,  A.D.  364,  forbade  the  use  of  the  stole 
to  subdeacons.  (Vide  Krazer,  de  Liturg.  p.  301 ;  also  Compen- 


2TOAH— STOOL.  385 

dium  Cceremoniarum,  Antwerpice,  p.  122.)  It  was  used  in  the 
administration  of  the  Sacraments  and  other  sacred  functions. 
Anciently,  the  stola,  adorned  with  stripes  of  purple  and  gold, 
formed  part  of  the  ordinary  dress  of  the  Romans,  and  probably 
was  adopted  as  a  ministering  vestment  by  the  early  Christians  ; 
while  in  after-ages  and  by  degrees  the  band  or  ornamental  part 
only  was  retained,  which  would  of  course  present  much  the  same 
appearance  as  that  worn  at  the  present  time.  Georgius  remarks 
"  that  St.  Augustine  of  Canterbury  is  said  to  have  given  to  St. 
Livinus  a  purple  stole  and  chasuble  on  the  day  of  his  ordination." 
It  is  recorded  that  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  always  wore  his 
stole ;  in  fact,  such  a  practice  was  ordinary  with  ecclesiastics  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  but  is  now  solely  confined  to  the  Bishop  of 
Rome.  It  was  usually  so  long  as  to  have  reached  nearly  down 
to  the  feet,  and  in  all  the  existing  brasses  on  which  it  is  figured, 
there  is  not  one  example  of  the  short  shovel-like  stole  which,  in 
many  parts  of  the  Latin  communion,  it  is  now  the  fashion  to  wear  ; 
on  the  contrary,  we  learn  that  stoles  were  anciently  all  long.  Mr. 
Welby  Pugin,  a  very  competent  authority,  suggested  that  they 
should  be  invariably  made  three  yards  in  length.  In  the  Western 
Church,  it  is  the  custom  for  the  priest  when  ministering  at  the 
altar  to  cross  the  stole  on  his  breast,  and  put  the  ends  through 
the  girdle  of  the  alb.  Although  this  might  occasionally  have 
been  done  in  early  times,  it  did  not  become  a  general  custom 
until  about  the  thirteenth  century.  The  deacon  at  Mass  wears 
his  stole  over  the  left  shoulder,  fastened  under  the  right  arm. 
Amongst  other  vestments  which  have  been  retained  in  the 
Reformed  English  Church,  without  any  direct  injunction  for 
their  being  worn,  this  is  one.  A  few  specimens  'of  the  Early 
English  stole  still  exist ;  there  are  two  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Willoughby  de  Broke,  one  of  which  is  ornamented  with  the  in- 
scription, In  hord  mortis  succurre  nobis,  Domine,  and  the  other 
with  heraldic  devices  of  the  Lincoln  family. 

2TOAH  (SroATj). — A  Greek  term  for  (1)  a  vesture  or  vest- 
ment ;  (2)  a  vestment  reaching  to  the  feet,  and  worn  by  bishops 
and  priests.  This  word  does  not  describe  the  vestment  corres- 
ponding with  the  Western  stole. 

STOAIZEIN  (2roAi£etv). — A  Greek  term  signifying  "to  put 
the  chrisom  robe  on  a  person." 

STOOL. — 1.  A  seat  without  a  back.  2.  A  little  form,  con- 
sisting of  a  board  with  three  or  four  legs  for  a  single  person. 
3.  A  seat  for  acolytes,  servers,  and  attendant  clerks  in  the  solemn 
services  of  the  Church. 

Lee't  Glouary.  2    C 


386  STOOL—  STYLITES. 

STOOL  OF  REPENTANCE.—  An  elevated  seat  in  a  Scottish 
kirk,  on  which  persons  were  formerly  compelled  to  sit  as  a  punish- 
ment for  having  committed  certain  of  the  deadly  sins. 

STOOLE.  —  An  old  English  form  of  spelling  the  word  stole 
(orarium)  .  —  See  STOLE. 

STOPE  (THE).—  See  STOUP  FOE  HOLY  WATER. 
STOPPE.—  See  STOUP  FOB  HOLY  WATER. 

STOUP  FOR  HOLY  WATER.—  A  vessel  of  stone  for  hold- 
ing Holy  or  Blessed  Water,  placed  at  the  entrance  of  churches  in 
many  parts  of  Western  Christendom,  into  which  all  the  faithful 
who  enter  dip  the  fingers  of  their  right  hand,  blessing  themselves 
with  the  sign  of  the  cross.  This  practice  was  unfortunately 
abolished  at  the  Reformation.  Examples  of  such  stoups  of 
various  kinds  are  very  common  in  this  country,  though  the  great 
majority  have  been  chipped,  mutilated,  or  destroyed.  Roman- 
esque examples  may  be  found  at  St.  Peter's,  Oxford,  and  Stanton 
Harcourt,  in  the  same  county  ;  First-Pointed  specimens  at  Mel- 
rose  Abbey,  in  Scotland,  and  at  Horsepath,  Oxfordshire; 
Second-Pointed  at  Burbage,  Wiltshire,  and  Thame,  Oxfordshire; 
Third-Pointed  at  Ewelme,  Minster  Lovell,  and  Ricot  Chapel, 
Oxfordshire,  and  at  St.  Giles's,  Oxford.  Occasionally,  in  ancient 
times,  vessels  of  lead  or  latten  appear  to  have  been  placed  on 
stands  at  the  entrance  of  churches  for  holding  the  Holy  Water, 
an  example  common  in  parts  of  the  Continent.  There  are  some 
church  porches  in  which  the  stoup  for  Holy  water  is  found  on  the 
right-hand  side  of  the  inner  door.  —  See  HOLY-  WATER  STOUP. 

STRAW-DAY.  —  A  term  used  in  certain  parts  of  England 
to  designate  St.  Stephen's  feast,  because  on  that  day  straw  was 
anciently  blessed. 

STRING.  —  See  STRING-COURSE. 

STRING-COURSE.—  A  projecting  horizontal  band  or  line  of 
mouldings  in  a  building. 

STUIC.—  See  STOC. 


2TYAITHS  (SruAfrrje).  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  pillar  monk.  — 
See  STYLITES. 

STYLITES.—  An  order  of  men  so  called  by  the  Greeks  of  the 
whole  empire,  because  they  stood  upon  the  top  of  pillars  expressly- 
erected  for  the  exercise  of  their  patience.  They  were  called  Sancti 
Coiumnares,  or  Pillar  Saints,  by  the  Latins,  and  appear  to  have 
arisen  in  the  East  during  the  fifth  century.  The  inventor  of  this 


SUBARRHATION— SUBSELLIA.  387 

strange  discipline  was  Simeon,  a  Syrian,  who  is  said  to  have 
passed  thirty-seven  years  of  his  life  in  this  manner.  In  the  suc- 
ceeding century  another  saint  of  the  same  name  is  said  to  have 
remained  on  his  pillar  no  less  than  sixty-eight  years. 

SUBARRHATION.— A  term  used  to  designate  the  delivery 
by  the  bridegroom  to  the  bride  of  the  ring  and  other  gifts  at  the 
time  and  during  the  act  of  marriage. 

SUB-CANON. — An  inferior  or  minor  canon. 

SUB-CHANTER, — A  term  to  designate  the  precentor  or  sub- 
precentor  of  a  cathedral  or  collegiate  church. 

SUB-DEACON.— 1.  The  first  of  the  holy  orders  in  the  West- 
ern Church.  This  order  was  abolished  in  the  Church  of  England 
at  the  Reformation ;  it  is  now,  however,  desired  by  many  that 
the  order  should  be  restored.  2.  The  epistoler  at  High  Mass 
is  so  called. 

SUB-DEAN. — An  official  in  a  cathedral  church,  who  is  a 
dean's  deputy,  and  is  frequently  second  in  rank  to  the  dean, 
though  this  order  does  not  always  obtain. 

SUBLAPSARIAN.— One  of  that  class  of  Calvinists  who  con- 
sider the  decree  of  election  as  contemplating  the  apostasy  of  men 
as  past,  and  the  elect  as  being  in  a  fallen  and  guilty  state.  The 
Sublapsarian  regards  the  election  of  grace  as  a  remedy  for  exist- 
ing evils,  while  the  Supralapsarians  view  it  as  a  part  of  God's 
original  purpose  in  regard  to  men. 

SUB-PREBENDARY.— A  prebendary  in  inferior  orders. 

SUB-PRECENTOR.— An  assistant  to  and  substitute  for  the 
precentor  of  a  church  or  cathedral,  whose  duty  it  is  to  attend 
to  and  guide  the  singing  in  the  absence  of  the  precentor. 

SUB-PRIOR. — An  official  in  a  priory,  who  is  the  prior's 
deputy,  and  is  ordinarily  second  in  rank  to  the  prior. 

SUB-SACRIST. — An  assistant  to  or  deputy  of  the  ordinary 
sacrist  or  sacristan  of  a  church. 

SUB-SACRISTAN.— See  SUB-SACRIST. 
SUBSELLuE.— See  SUBSELLIA. 

SUBSELLIA. — 1.  The  lower  range  of  stalls  usually  occupied 
by  the  choristers  or  choir-boys  in  a  cathedral  or  collegiate  church. 
2.  The  two  lower  steps  in  a  sedilia ;  i.e.,  those  for  the  deacon 
subdeacon. 

2  c  2 


388  SUB-SEXTON— SUMMONITOE. 

SUB-SEXTON—  See  SUB-SACRISTAN. 

SUBSTRATI. —  Kueelers ;  one  of  the  four  orders  of  penitents 
in  the  early  Church. 

SUCCENSUM. — An  old  term  for  a  censer. — See  THUKIBLE. 

SUCCENTOR.  —  1.  A  precentor's  assistant  in  a  cathedral 
church.  2.  A  singer  in  a  collegiate  church  or  chapel.  3.  A 
sub -precentor.  4.  A  cantor. 

SUCCINCTORIUM.  —  An  ornament  peculiar  to  the  Pope, 
resembling  a  maniple,  upon  which  is  embroidered  the  figure  of  a 
lamb  and  flag  (See  AGNUS  DEI).  It  hangs  to  his  left  side,  being 
fastened  by  a  cincture,  and  is  a  substitute,  according  to  some 
writers  on  ritual,  for  a  purse  or  burse,  formerly  carried  for  hold- 
ing money  to  be  distributed  as  alms ;  according  to  others,  it  was 
only  a  resemblance  of  the  ends  of  a  ribbon,  formerly  worn  by 
most  bishops  as  a  cincture  over  the  alb,  and  which  was  called 
balteum  pudidtioe,  or  "  belt  of  modesty." 

SUDARlUM.— See  VEXILLUM. 
SUFFERING-DAY.— Good-Friday. 

SUFFERING-PSALM.— Psalm  xxii.,  "  Deus,  Deus  meus  " ; 
used  in  the  services  of  the  Church  Universal  on  Good  Friday. 

SUFFERING-WEEK.— See  PASSION-WEEK. 

SUFFRAGAN  BISHOPS.— 1.  Bishops  who  have  been  con- 
secrated to  help  or  assist  other  bishops  in  ordinary  confirming 
and  administering  their  dioceses.  2.  Ordinary  bishops  ;  that  is, 
bishops  exercising  ordinary  jurisdiction  in  their  own  proper  dio- 
ceses, are  also  called  suffragans,  being  under  the  archiepiscopal 
jurisdiction  of  the  chief  bishop  of  the  province. 

SUIT.— See  PRAYER. 

STAAEITOTPrOS  (SuAAttVoivryoe). — A  Greek  term  to  desig- 
nate the  assistant  during  the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 

2YMBOAON  (Sfyi/BoAov).— A  Greek  term  for  (1)  the  Holy 
Eucharist ;  (2)  a  creed ;  (8)  a  bell. 

SUMMER-HOUSE  SILVER.— A  payment  made  in  the  me- 
diaeval ages  by  certain  tenants  of  abbeys  to  the  abbot  or  prior,  in 
lieu  of  providing  a  temporary  summer  habitation  for  them  when 
they  came  from  a  distance  to  inspect  their  property. 

SUMMONITOR.— See  APPARITOR. 


STMnAOEIN— SUPER  ALTAR.  380 

2YMIIA0EIN  (2u/i7ra0£tv).—  A  Greek  term  signifying  "to 
pardon." 

STM^PH^OS  (Swju^oc).— A  Greek  term  for  a  bishop-elect. 

2YNAHTEIN  (Svvairretv) . — A  Greek  term  signifying  "to  say 
the  offices  of  various  hours  together/'  or  "  to  recite  the  Divine 
offices  by  accumulation." 

2YNAEAPION  (2vva%dpiov). — A  Greek  term  for  a  book  con« 
taining  an  abbreviated  form  of  the  Menologion,  containing  an 
account  of  the  various  festivals  read  in  the  public  office. 

SUNDAY  OF  THE  GOLDEN  ROSE.  —  A  term  used  to 
designate  the  Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  on  which  it  is  customary 
for  the  Roman  Patriarch  to  bless  a  jewel  in  the  form  of  a  rose, 
for  presentation  to  some  royal  personage  who,  by  the  exercise 
of  grace  and  virtue,  has  merited  the  distinction. 

SUNDAY  OF  THE  LILIES.— A  term  used  to  designate  the 
Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  so  called  because  of  our  Lord's 
allusion  to  the  lilies  of  the  field,  which  occurs  in  the  Gospel  for 
that  day. 

SUNDAY  OF  THE  PRODIGAL  SON.  —  A  term  used  to 
designate  Septuagesima  Sunday. 

SUNDAY  OF  THE  RICH   MAN  AND  LAZARUS.  —  A 

term  used  to  designate  the  First  Sunday  after  Trinity. 

SUNDAY  OF  THE  SOWER.— A  term  used  to  designate 
Sexagesima  Sunday. 

SUNDAY  OF  THE  THREE  HUNDRED  &  EIGHTEEN. 

• — In  the  Oriental  Church  the  Sunday  after  Ascension-day,  when 
the  work  of  the  318  Fathers  gathered  at  the  Council  of  Nicsea, 
A.D.  325,  is  formally  commemorated. 

SUNDAY  OF  THE  WILLOW-BOUGHS.— A  term  used  to 
designate  Palm- Sunday. 

SUNDAYS  AFTER  PENTECOST.— The  terms  given  to  the 
Sundays  from  Whit- Sunday  to  Advent  in  the  Roman  Church* 
In  England,  anciently  as  now,  these  Sundays  were  called  ( '  Sun- 
days after  Trinity." 

2YNEI2AKTOI  (Sui/t/Wrot). — A  Greek  term  for  "concu- 
bines." 

SUPER  ALTAR.—  1.  This  term  is  applied  ordinarily  and 
commonly  to  the  ledge  behind  the  altar,  on  which  relics,  flowers, 


390  SUPER-FRONTAL—SUPPLICATION. 

candlesticks,  and  the  altar-cross  stand.  It  was  very  frequently  so 
applied  in  the  ancient  Church  of  England.  2.  It  is  also  given 
to  a  portable  altar  placed  on  the  altar  itself  at  the  time  of  the 
offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice. — See  ALTAR  (PORTABLE). 

.SUPER-FRONTAL.— A  covering  for  the  top  of  the  altar, 
which  commonly  hangs  down  about  six  inches  all  round,  and  is 
fringed.  It  is  ordinarily  made  of  silk  velvet,  satin,  or  damask, 
and  is  placed  over  the  three  white  linen  cloths  which  customarily 
cover  and  preserve  the  altar-slab. 

SUPER-HUMERAL  CLOTH.— A  term  used  to  designate 
the  amice  (amictus),  that  vestment  which  before  being  placed 
over  the  neck  is  put  on  the  shoulders  and  then  on  the  head  of 
the  person  wearing  it. — See  AMICE. 

SUPERHUMERALE.— A  name  for  the  archiepiscopal  pall.— 
See  PALLIUM. 

SUPER-INSTITUTION.— The  institution  to  a  benefice  over 
the  head  of  the  beneficiary,  supposed  to  be  dead  after  prolonged 
absence. 

SUPERIOR.— 1.  Higher.  2.  Upper.  3.  More  elevated.  4. 
More  exalted  in  dignity  or  authority.  5.  An  official  exercising 
jurisdiction.  6.  The  chief  of  a  confraternity,  brotherhood,  sister- 
hood, monastery,  or  convent. 

SUPERPELLICE.— A  surplice.— See  SURPLICE. 

SUPERPELLICEUM.  —  The  Latin  term  for  a  surplice.— #ee 
SURPLICE. 

SUPER-PURGATION.— More  purgation  or  cleansing  than  is 
sufficient. 

SUPER-SLAB.— See  AL-TAR  (PORTABLE). 
SUPER-TABLE.— See  ALTAR  (PORTABLE). 

SUPERTOTUS. — A  long  garment  like  a  modern  great-coat, 
resembling  a  straight-cut  cloak  in  some  particulars,  worn  over 
the  seculai*  and  religious  dress  in  mediaeval  times  as  a  protection 
against  the  weather. 

SUPERVISOR  CANTORUM.— The  master  of  the  choristers, 

SUPERVISOR  OPBHI8,— The  overlooker  of  works,— 
MAGISTER  OPERIS. 

SUPPLICATION.— See  PRAYER, 


SUPPLICATIONS-  SUKPLICE.  391 

SUPPLICATIONS.  —  1.  Litanies.  2.  Short  prayers,  with 
brief  petitions  and  responses. 

SUPRALAPSARIAN.— One  of  that  class  of  Calvinists  who 
believe  that  God  Almighty's  decree  of  election  is  a  part  of  His 
original  plan,  by  which  He  determined  to  create  man,  in  order 
that  he  should  fall,  and  be  redeemed  by  the  life  and  death  of 
our  Blessed  Saviour. 

SUPREMACY  (PAPAL).— A  term  for  the  opinion,  which  is 
commonly  accepted  as  an  article  of  faith  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Communion,  that  the  Bishop  of  Rome  possesses  by  Divine  right, 
and  not  only  by  ecclesiastical  necessity  or  arrangement,  an  in- 
herent right  of  jurisdiction  throughout  the  whole  of  the  Church 
Universal. 

SUPREMACY  (ROYAL).— A  term  for  the  modern  and  novel 
opinion,  which  is  accepted  by  some  persons  in  the  Church  of 
England,  that  supreme  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  belongs  to  the 
king,  bestowed  by  the  authority  and  power  of  Parliament. 

SURCINGLE.— 1.  A  cincture  or  band.  2.  A  band  of  black 
silk  or  stuff,  fringed  at  the  ends,  and  bound  round  the  waists  of 
the  clergy,  so  as  to  confine  and  keep  in  place  the  cassock,  or 
ordinary  clerical  garment. 

SURPLICE. — The  mention  of  the  surplice  (superpelliceum) 
which  first  occurs  is  amongst  the  laws  of  St.  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor. See  vol.  i.  p.  460,  of  Thorpe's  Ancient  Laws  and  Insti- 
tutes of  England,  thus  : — "  Et  postea  justicia  episcopi  faciat  venire 
processionem  cum  sacerdote  induto  alba,  et  manipulo,  et  stola,  et 
clericis  in  superpelliciis,  cum  aqua  benedicta  et  cruce  et  cande- 
labris  et  thuribulo,  cum  igne  et  incenso."  " Linea"  "alba," 
and  "  alba  tunica,"  were  ancient  names  for  the  surplice.  Of  old, 
as  at  present,  it  was  a  loose  flowing  vestment  of  linen,  reaching 
almost  to  the  feet,  having  sleeves  broad  and  full.  With  a  round 
hole  at  the  top,  large  enough  to  let  the  head  go  through  with 
ease,  it  had  no  kind  of  opening  at  the  chest  whatsoever.  Our 
modern  practice  of  having  it  made  open  in  front  arose,  no  doubt, 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  when  it  was  the  custom  to  wear  large 
wigs,  and  when  the  putting  on  of  an  old  surplice  would  have 
disarranged  their  appearance  and  endangered  their  position.  The 
ancient  form  is  far  to  be  preferred,  From  the  Regulations  drawn 
up  by  St.  Gilbert  of  Sempringham,  for  his  Order,  A.D.  1131,  the 
surplice  appears  under  certain  circumstances  to  have  had  a  hood 
of  the  same  material  attached  to  the  back  of  it,  to  be  worn  over 
the  head  in  choir  during  the  recitation  of  the  Divine  Offices ; 
quite  distinct^  however,  from  the  modern  academical  hood  both 


392         SURROGATE— SYLLABUS. 

in  shape  and  colour.  Foreign  surplices  are  much  shorter  than 
those  used  in  England.  In  Italy  the  short  surplice  is  called  a 
cotta. 

SURROGATE  (Latin,  surrogatus). — 1.  The  deputy  of  an  eccle- 
siastical judge.  2.  A  layman  or  cleric  appointed  to  grant  mar- 
riage licenses  to  those  desirous  of  marrying,  but  who  have  not 
had  their  banns  put  up  in  church. 

SURSUM  CORDA —  The  Latin  form  of  the  words  "  Lift  up 
your  hearts,"  which  occur  in  the  Communion  Service  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  their  equivalent  in  every  Christian 
Liturgy  extant.  This  rite  is  described  in  detail  in  the  eighth 
book  of  the  Apostolical  Constitutions,  where  it  is  said  that  the 
high-priest,  or  celebrant,  at  Mass  says  "  Lift  up  your  hearts," 
and  the  faithful  respond  "  We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord."  See 
also  St.  Cyprian's  treatise  On  the  Lord's  Prayer,  chap.  xiii. 

SUSPENSION.— An  ecclesiastical  act  of  two  kinds  :— (1)  One 
relating  solely  to  the  clergy ;  (2)  the  other  extending  to  the 
laity.  (1)  That  which  relates  solely  to  the  clergy  is  suspension 
from  office  and  benefice  jointly,  or  from  office  or  benefice  singly, 
and  may  be  termed  a  temporary  degradation  or  deprivation,  or 
both.  (2)  The  other  sort  of  suspension,  which  extends  also  to 
the  laity,  is  suspension  from  entering  a  consecrated  building, 
church  or  chapel,  or  from  hearing  Divine  service,  "  commonly 
called  the  Mass,"  and  from  receiving  the  Holy  Sacrament,  which 
therefore  may  be  called  a  temporary  excommunication. 

SUTHDURE.  —  A  compound  Saxon  word,  "  south  door," 
the  place  where  canonical  purgation  was  performed.  When  a 
fact  charged  against  a  person  was  unproved,  the  accused  was 
brought  to  the  south  door  of  his  parish  church,  and  then,  in  the 
presence  of  the  faithful,  made  oath  of  his  innocency.  This  is 
one  reason  why  large  south  porches  are  found  in  ancient  churches. 

SYDESMEN — More  properly  synodsmen,  who  are  church 
officers,  anciently  appointed  to  assist  the  churchwardens  in  making 
presentments  of  ecclesiastical  offences  at  the  bishop's  synods  or 
visitations.  By  the  90th  canon  they  are  to  be  chosen  yearly  in 
Easter  week  by  the  parish  priest  and  parishioners,  if  these  can 
agree ;  otherwise  they  are  to  be  appointed  by  the  ordinary  of  the 
diocese.  Of  late  years  this  office  has  devolved  on  the  church- 
wardens. "  Sithcondmen  "  or  "  Sithcundmen  "  were  old  Eng- 
lish terms  for  Sydesmen. 

SYLLABUS. — An  abstract;  a  compendium  containing  the 
heads  of  a  lecture  or  sermon. 


SYMBOL—  SYNOD.  393 

SYMBOL  (Latin,  symbolum;  Greek,  o-w/ujSoXov).  —  1.  The  sign 
or  representation  of  any  moral  thing  by  the  images  or  properties 
of  natural  things.  2.  Amongst  Christians,  an  abstract  or  com- 
pendium ;  hence  the  Creeds  of  the  Church  are  termed  "  symbols," 
or  a  summary  of  the  articles  of  faith  founded  on  the  Creeds. 

SYMBOLIC.—  1.  Eepresentative.  2.  Figurative.  3.  Kepre- 
senting  by  signs  or  resemblance. 

SYMBOLICAL.—  See  SYMBOLIC. 
SYMBOLICALLY.—  By  representation. 
SYMBOLICS.—  The  science  of  creeds. 

SYMBOLIZE  (TO).  —  To  make  a  representation  or  resem- 
blance of  something. 

SYMBOLOGY.—  The  art  of  expressing  by  symbols. 

SYNAPTE  (Greek,  avvairrri).—  1.  A  Greek  term  for  a  collect, 
more  especially  for  the  Ectene.  2.  This  term  is  likewise  used  to 
designate  the  Holy  Communion. 


SYNAXIS  (Greek,  avva^ig).  —  An  Eastern  term,  signifying 
respectively,  (1)  a  Collect,  or  short  prayer;  (2)  the  Holy 
Eucharist,  or  the  Christian  Sacrifice  ;  (3)  an  Assembly  for 
Worship  :  and  (4)  the  joint  commemoration  of  saints. 

SYNCELLUS.  —  An  ancient  officer  attached  to  the  patriarchs 
or  prelates  of  the  Oriental  Church.  The  Patriarch  of  Constan- 
tinople had  a  syncellus  who  was  a  witness  of  his  conduct  ;  whence 
this  officer  was  termed  the  patriarch's  eye.  Other  prelates  had 
similar  officers,  who  acted  as  clerks  and  stewards.  Eventually  it 
became  a  mere  title  of  honour. 


SYNOD  (Greek,  (ruvodoc).  —  1-  -A-  meeting  or  assembly  of 
ecclesiastical  persons,  to  determine  questions  relating  to  doctrine 
and  ecclesiastical  discipline,  as  well  as  to  the  general  principles 
and  details  of  religion.  2.  An  ecclesiastical  council. 

SYNOD,  DIOCESAN.—  A  Diocesan  synod  is  the  assembly 
of  the  bishop  and  delegated  priests  of  a  particular  diocese, 
either  to  determine  questions  relating  to  the  well-being  of  re- 
ligion in  the  same  ;  to  give  effect,  by  promulgation,  to  the  canons 
of  general  councils,  national  or  provincial  synods,  or  to  consult 
together  for  the  general  good  of  the  diocese  or  National  Church. 

SYNOD,  NATIONAL.—  A  meeting  or  assembly  of  the 
archbishops,  bishops,  and  delegated  clergy  of  all  the  provinces 
of  a  National  Church;  to  consider  and  determine  questions 


394  SYNOD— SYNTHRONUS. 

relating  to  the  well  being  of  religion  in  the  same.  In  England, 
at  present,  there  is  no  national  synod,  properly  so  called;  but 
there  are  two  convocations  for  the  two  Provinces  of  Canterbury 
and  York,  which  appear  to  be  together  equivalent  to  the  same. 

SYNOD,  PROVINCIAL.— A  meeting  or  assembly  of  the 
archbishop,  bishops,  and  delegated  clergy  of  a  single  Province, 
to  consider  and  determine  questions  relating  to  the  well-being 
of  religion  in  the  same.  In  England  there  are  two  provincial 
synods,  the  Convocations  of  the  provinces  of  Canterbury  and 
York. 

SYNODALES  TESTES.— Persons  anciently  summoned  out 
of  every  parish  in  order  to  appear  at  the  episcopal  synods,  and 
there  attest  or  make  preferment  of  the  disorders  of  the  clergy 
and  people.  In  after-times  they  were  a  kind  of  empanelled 
jury,  consisting  of  two,  three,  or  more  persons  in  every  parish, 
who  were  upon  oath  to  present  all  heretics  and  other  irregular 
persons.  And  these  in  process  of  time  became  standing  officers 
in  several  places,  especially  in  great  cities ;  and  hence  were 
called  Synodsmen  or  Sydesmen.  They  are  also  called  Questmen, 
from  the  nature  of  their  office  in  making  inquiry  concerning 
offences.  But  for  the  most  part  this  office,  and  the  duties  of  it, 
now  devolve  upon  the  churchwardens. 

SYNODAL S. — A  term  used  to  designate  the  payments  made 
to  a  bishop  by  his  clergy  in  virtue  of  his  holding  a  synod. 

SYNOD ATICUM.— 1.  Something  given  to  the  bishop  in 
return  for  his  holding  a  synod.  2.  Synodals. — See  SYNODALS. 

SYNTHRONUS. — A  Greek  term  to  designate  the  seats  of  a 
bishop  and  his  clergy,  in  the  bema  of  an  Oriental  church. 


TABERNACLE. 


395 


lABERNACLE  (Tabernaculum,  custodia, 
repositorum,  sacrarium,  repositorium). — 
A  special  constructional  receptacle  for 
the  Blessed  Sacrament.  The  practice  of  re- 
serving the  Sacrament  of  the  Eucharist  both 
for  the  hale  and  the  sick  is  of  very  ancient 
date.  Justin  Martyr  alludes  to  it,  and 
Eusebius  in  the  Sixth  Book  of  his  Ecclesi- 
astical History,  chap.  44,  gives  still 
further  information  as  to  the  practice.  It 
is  likewise  mentioned  by  St.  Optatus  (Opera,  torn.  ii.  p.  55),  and 
St.  John  Chrysostom  (Ep.  ad  Innocent.,  torn.  iv.  p.  681).  The 
Council  of  Constantinople,  under  Mennas,  is  probably  the  first 
public  and  recognized  authority  which  lays  down  rules  to  be 
observed  in  reservation,  for  in  the  Acts  of  that  Council  allusion 
is  made  to  the  gold  and  silver  receptacles,  formed  into  the 
shape  of  doves,  which,  it  appears,  were  even  then  commonly 
used  for  this  purpose,  suspended  over  the  altar  (Cone,  sub 
Menna,  Act  V.  torn.  V.  p.  159).  The  decrees  of  the  Second 
Council  of  Tours  refer  in  such  a  way  to  various  independent 
ancient  authorities  as  to  leave  no  doubt  that  the  custom  of 
reservation  was  almost  of  Apostolic  origin.  Tertullian  (Allat. 
de  Miesa  Prcesanct.,  s.  x.) ;  St.  Cyprian  (De  Lapsis,  p.  132) ; 
St.  Gregory  Nazianzen  (Or at.  XI.  dc  Goryonid) ;  St.  Basil 
(Epist.  289,  ad  Cwsarium  Patriciam) ;  St.  Jerome  (Ep.  ad 
Pammac.) ;  and  St.  Ambrose  (Orat.  de  Obitu  Fratris,  torn.  iii. 
p.  19)  all  mention  the  subject  with  singular  distinctness ;  so 
when  this  is  borne  in  mind  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the 
Mediaeval  Church,  following  the  practice  of  the  Church  of  the 
Fathers,  continued  the  custom,  and  that  it  has  actually  come 
down  to  us  in  the  present  day. — See  COLUMBA.  It  is,  no  doubt, 
quite  a  modern  practice,  comparatively  speaking,  to  reserve 
the  Holy  Sacrament  in  a  constructional  tabernacle  placed  upon 
the  altar  or  immediately  behind  it ;  the  universal,  or  almost 
universal,  practice  having  been  to  make  use  of  the  dove,  sus- 
pended over  the  altar.  Still,  there  are  instances  of  tabernacles 
existing,  which  point  out  that  the  practice  just  referred  to  was 
at  least  known  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century  in  some 
parts  of  Great  Britain.  The  author  has  collected  notes  of  more 


390  TABERNACLE. 

than  thirty  examples  of  mediaeval  altars  represented  in  illumi- 
nated MSS.,  in  only  one  of  which — a  Book  of  Hours  of  Flemish 
origin — is  a  tabernacle,  or  anything  like  a  tabernacle,  repre- 
sented as  placed  upon  the  altar.  In  the  Harleian  MSS.,  No.  2,278, 
the  Holy  Sacrament  is  represented  placed  in  a  glass  vessel,  over 
which  a  crown  is  suspended,  both  being  hung  immediately 
above  the  altar.  But  the  dove  of  precious  metal  is  the  usual 
form.  Perpetuus,  Archbishop  of  Tours,  left  a  silver  dove  to  a 
priest,  Amalarius,  for  this  purpose : — "  Peristerium  et  columbam 
argenteam  ad  repositorium."  The  same  practice  is  referred  to 
in  the  Uses  of  the  ancient  monastery  at  Cluny.  Up  to  the 
French  Revolution  the  same  custom  was  in  observance  at  the 
churches  of  St.  Julien  d' Angers,  St.  Maur  des  Fosses,  near 
Paris,  St.  Paul  at  Sens,  and  St.  Sierche,  near  Chartres.  In  the 
Rites  or  Uses  of  the  Church  of  Durham,  in  loco,  the  same 
practice  is  referred  to,  and  described  at  length.  De  Moleon,  in 
his  Voyage  Liturgique,  mentions  the  following  additional 
churches  in  France  in  which  the  Sacrament  was  suspended  in  a 
pyx  over  the  high  altar :  St.  Maurice  d' Angers,  Cathedrale  de 
Tours,  St.  Martin  de  Tours,  St.  Siran  en  Brenne,  St.  Etienne  de 
Dijon,  St.  Sieur  de  Dijon,  St.  Etienne  de  Sens,  Cathedrale  de* 
St.  Julien,  Notre  Dame  de  Chartres,  St.  Ouen  de  Rouen,  and 
Notre  Dame  de  Paris.  Sometimes  It  was  reserved  in  a  metal 
tower,  of  which  St.  Fortunatus,  Bishop  of  Poitiers,  makes 
mention  in  recording  the  good  deeds  of  St.  Felix,  Archbishop 
of  Bruges,  who  ordered  a  tower  of  gold  to  be  constructed,  with 
jewelled  ornamentations,  for  this  sacred  purpose.  Landon, 
Archbishop  of  Rheims,  is  also  recorded  to  have  done  the  same 
for  the  high  altar  of  his  noble  cathedral. — See  MONSTRANCE. 
In  England  it  may  be  gathered  from  churchwardens'  and 
parochial  Registers,  though  they  were  not  kept  with  any  regu- 
larity or  care  until  about  the  Reformation  period,  that  the  prac- 
tice of  reserving  the  Sacrament  in  an  adjacent  recess  or  aumbrey 
was  by  no  means  uncommon.  This  is  referred  to  in  the  Accounts 
of  the  parish  church  of  St.  Mary,  at  Thame,  Oxfordshire,  where 
an  "aumbreye  for  the  Lordes  Boddye"  is  mentioned.  A 
similar  fact  is  recorded  at  p.  410  of  Rudder's  "  History  of 
Gloucester,"  where  a  quotation  is  given  from  Waterman's  trans- 
lation of  the  "Fardle  of  Facions"  (A.D.  1555),  thus  :— -"Upon 
the  right  hande  of  the  highe  aulter,  that  there  should  be  an 
almorie  either  cut  into  the  wall  or  framed  upon  it,  in  the  whiche 
thei  would  have  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lorde's  Bodye  ;  the  Holy 
Oyle  for  the  sicke,  and  chrismatorie,  alwaie  to  be  locked."  In 
places  where  art  was  nourishing,  and  where  the  custom  of  con- 
tinental cities  was  likely  to  be  known,  the  tabernacle,  properly 
so  called,  seems  to  have  been  introduced.  Or  perhaps  the  con- 


TABERNACLE. 


397 


venience  of  having  a  receptacle  for  the  purpose  of  reservation 
permanently  fixed  upon  the  altar,  led  our  ancestors  to  adopt  the 
custom  in  times  immediately  preceding  the  Reformation.  In 
the  account  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene's  parish,  Oxford,  given  in 
PeshalPs  History,  the  following  occurs  : — "  A.D.  1547,  1st  Edw. 
VI.  Eight  tabernacles  were  sold  out  of  the  Church,  which 
were,  for  the  most  part,  over  the  altars,"  which  certainly  goes 
to  prove  that  in  Oxford,  at  least,  the  use  of  the  tabernacle  had 
been  customary.  So  great  and  efficient  was  the  general  destruc- 
tion at  the  Reformation,  that  few  records  of  the  practices  of  the 
preceding  time  with  regard  to  this  point  are  in  existence.  That 
the  Sacrament  was  kept  constantly  reserved  we  know,  and  that 
it  was  customary  to  keep  a  light  burning  before  It  is  patent  from 
the  many  allusions  thereto  in 
ancient  documents ;  but  as  re- 
gards the  place  of  reservation 
no  doubt  the  customs  differed. 
Some  years  ago,  before  the  an- 
cient Prebendal-house  of  Thame, 
Oxon.,  was  adapted  for  a  modern 
dwelling-place,  the  Chapel  of 
that  building — in  its  principal 
features — remained  almost  as  it 
had  been  at  the  time  of  the  Re- 
formation. In  the  refectory  of 
the  above  building  there  stood 
a  small  cupboard,  in  great  pro- 
bability the  ancient  tabernacle 
from  the  chapel.  Since  then  this 

has  been  lost  or  destroyed.  It  was  somewhat  over  a  foot  in  height, 
rounded  at  the  top,  and  opened  by  a  panelled  door.  The  mould- 
ing had  been  painted  in  vermilion  and  gold;  but  was  much 
worn  and  defaced.  There  was  no  Sacramental  device  on  any 
part  of  it,  but  the  symbol  of  the  Holy  Trinity  inlaid  above  the 
door,  with  the  letters  A  and  0  on  either  side  the  device.  The 
material  was  oak,  or  some  wood  very  like  oak.  Possibly  the 
aumbreys  in  our  ancient  parish  churches  (e.g.  that  at  Buckland, 
Berkshire,  immediately  under  the  east  window)  were  used  for 
this  purpose ;  even  where,  as  was  generally  the  case  before  the 
Reformation,  one  or  two  pyxes  were  found  even  in  the  inven- 
tories of  the  poorest  parishes.  The  two  accompanying  woodcuts 
are  from  sketches  of  ancient  tabernacles  for  the  Holy  Sacrament 
in  Aberdeenshire.  The  first,  which  represents  a  tabernacle  be- 
longing to  the  ancient  church  of  Kintore,  is  evidently  of  foreign 
work.  The  tabernacle,  which  is  between  four  and  five  feet  in 
height,  is  placed  outside,  against  the  west  wall  of  the  present 


Fi'J.  1. — OAK    TABEItNACLE, 
SIXTEENTH    CENTURY. 


898 


TABERNACLE. 


parish  kirk,  a  building  erected  in  the  place  and  with  the 
materials  of  the  old  building.  The  upper  part  consists  of  a 
sculptured  representation  of  a  monstrance  containing  the 
•  Blessed  Sacrament,  which  is  supported  by  winged  angels  in 
albs  and  crossed  stoles.  Above  the  monstrance,  which  is  of 
good  design,  is  a  crucifix,  very  fairly  perfect.  Below,  under  a 
cord-moulding,  is  the  tabernacle  proper.  The  door  is  gone,  but 
the  place  where  the  hinges  and  fastening  were  fixed  can  easily 


Fig.  2.— STONE  TABERKACLE,  KINTORE,  ABERDEENSHIRE. 

be  discerned.  The  sculptured  flowers  in  the  recess  are  exceed- 
ingly sharp  and  perfect.  The  pillars  on  either  side  are  ruder  in 
style,  and  seem  to  be  of  a  later  date  than  the  early  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  inscription  "  Jesus  Maria  "  runs  along 
the  base.  The  second  woodcut  represents  a  tabernacle  on  the 
north  wall  of  the  ruined  church  of  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels, 
Kinkell.  The  whole  design  is  peculiarly  Scotch,  The  inscrip- 


TABLE— TABLE  OF  DEGREES, 


399 


tion  "  Hie.  est.  svatv.  corps,  de.  vgie.  natvm "  (Hie  est 
servatum  Corpus  de  Virgine  natum),  leaves  no  doubt  that  the 
receptacle  was  a  tabernacle  for  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  It 
contains  the  initials  A. G-.  for  Alexander  Galloway — a  Prebendary 
of  Aberdeen  and  friend  of  Bishop  Elphinstone, — who  was  vicar 
of  Kinkell  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Under- 
neath, likewise,  the.  initials  are  repeated,  with  the  word  MEOEAKE 
(Memorare),  and  the  date  ANNO  D.M.  1528.  The  stone 
panel  above  no  doubt  contained  a  bas-relief  of  the  Crucifixion, 
or  of  some  religious  subject.  (See  Illustrations.) 


Fig.  3. — STONE   TABEUXAC1.E,    K1NKELI,  ABERDEEJiSHIRE. 

TABLE  (CREDENCE). — A  small  side  table,  commonly 
placed  on  the  south  side  of  the  altar,  for  the  altar-breads,  cruets 
of  wine  and  water,  offertory-dish,  Service-books,  lavabo-dish, 
and  other  things  necessary  for  the  solemn  or  low  celebration  of 
the  Holy  Eucharist. 

TABLE  (HOLY).— The  Lord's  table  or  altar.— See  ALTAR. 

TABLE  OF  COMMANDMENTS.— A  representation  of  the 
two  tables  of  stone  on  which  the  Commandments  were  graven, 
ordered  by  a  post-Reformation  canon  to  be  placed  on  the  east 
wall  of  the  church  or  chancel. 

TABLE  OF  DEGREES.— A  formal  list  of  relationships,  both 
by  blood  and  affinity,  within  which  degrees  the  Church  of  Eng- 


400         TABLE  OF  LESSONS— TANTUM  ERGO. 

land  authoritatively  prohibits  marriage.  This  table,  usually 
printed  at  the  end  of  the  Anglican  Prayer-book,  is  ordered  to  be 
hung  up  in  a  prominent  place  in  the  nave  of  every  church  or 
chapel,  by  the  authority  of  various  Visitation  articles,  especially 
those  of  Archbishop  Parker,  in  1563. 

TABLE  OF  LESSONS.— A  tabular  arrangement  of  Scrip- 
ture lections  for  Matins  and  Evensong  daily  throughout  the 
year.  This  table  was  first  drawn  up  in  the  year  1549,  altered 
in  the  revision  of  1661,  and  again  amended  by  Convocation  in 
1870. 

TABLE  OF  THE  LORD.— A  phrase  taken  from  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, used  to  designate  the  Holy  table  or  altar  of  the  Christian 
Church  (1  Cor.  x.  21).  In  the  Old  Testament  the  words  table 
and  altar  appear  to  have  been  applied  indifferently  to  the  same 
thing  (Ezekiel  xli.  22). — See  ALTAR. 

TABLE  OF  MOVABLE  FEASTS.  — A  list  of  movable 
festivals  prefixed  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  for  the  guid- 
ance and  instruction  both  of  the  clergy  and  laity. 

TABLE  OF  PROTHESIS.— See  CREDENCE-TABLE. 

TABLE-TOMB. — A  tomb  shaped  like  a  table  or  altar,  erected 
over  a  grave  or  place  of  interment. — See  ALTAR-TOMB. 

TABLET  (MEMORIAL).— A  tablet  placed  on  the  floor  of  a 
church  or  cloister,  inscribed  with  a  legend  in  memory  of  some 
person  deceased. 

TABLET  (MURAL). — A  tablet  on  which  an  inscription  has 
been  placed,  affixed  to  the  wall  of  a  church  or  cloister,  &c. 

TABULA  DEL— The  table  of  the  Lord  God;  that  is,  the 
Holy  Table  or  Christian  Altar. — See  ALTAR. 

TABULA  EUCHARISTI^B.— The  Christian  altar. 
TABULA  PACIS.— See  OSCULATORIUM. 
TAKTIKA  (TaicnKa).— A  Greek  term  for  Rituals. 

TALMUD. — The  body  of  the  Hebrew  laws,  traditions,  and 
explanations,  consisting  of  two  parts  :  1st.  The  Mischa  or  text  of 
the  law ;  and  2ndly.  the  Gemera  or  commentary  on  the  same. 

TALMUDIC.— Pertaining  to  the  Talmud. 

TALMUDIST.— One  versed  in  the  Talmud. 

TANTUM    ERGO.— The  concluding  part   of   the  hymn  for 


TAPER— TASSEL.  401 

Corpus  Christ!  day,  entitled  Pancjc  lingua,  which  is  sung  in  the 
Latin  Church  when  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  exposed  for  the 
worship,  and  elevated  for  the  Benediction  of  the  faithful : — 

Tantum  ergo  Sacramentum  Genitori,  genitoque 
Veneremur  cernm  :  Laus  et  jnbilatio, 

Et  antiquum  docnmentnm  Salas,  honor,  virtus  quoqne, 
Novo  cedat  ritai  :  Sit  et  benedictio : 

Praestet  fides  supplementum  Procedenti  ab  utroque 

Sensaum  defectui.  Compar  sit  laadatio.     Amen. 

TAPER. — A  wax  candle,  so  called  because  of  its  shape ;  i.e. 
because  it  tapers. — See  ALTAR-TAPEE. 

TAPER-BEARER.— See  ACOLYTE. 
TAPER-BOY.— See  ACOLYTE. 
TAPER-FRAME.— A  frame  for  holding  tapers. 

TAPER-HERSE. — A  construction  for  adding  an  additional 
number  of  tapers  at  the  corners  or  other  parts  of  a  tomb,  when 
Mass  is  said  for  the  departed. 

TAPER-STAND.— 1.  A  sconce,  socket,  or  mortar  for  holding 
a  taper.  Such  were  anciently  placed  permanently  near  the 
consecration  crosses  in  old  churches.  2.  A  candlestick  for  tapers. 

TAPIS. — A  mediaeval- form  of  the  word  "tapestry." 

TARQUIN. — A  name  whereby  the  Jews  call  the  Chaldee  para- 
phrases or  expositions  of  the  Old  Testament  in  the  Chaldee  lan- 
guage. After  the  Captivity,  the  Jewish  doctors,  in  order  to  make 
the  people  comprehend  the  Scriptures,  which  were  read  in 
Hebrew  in  their  synagogues,  were  obliged  to  explain  the  law  to 
them  in  a  language  they  understood,  which  was  the  Chaldean,  or 
that  used  in  Assyria.  The  Tarquins  now  remaining  were  com- 
posed by  different  persons  upon  various  parts  of  Scripture,  and 
are  eight  in  number. 

TARS  (CLOTH  OF).— A  rich  mediaeval  material  composed 
of  woollen  and  silk,  manufactured  at  Tarsus.  It  was  frequently 
used  for  church  vestments. 

TASSEL  (Italian,  tassello). — 1.  A  sort  of  pendent  ornament 
attached  to  the  corners  of  cushions  or  curtains  and  the  like, 
ending  in  loose  threads.  In  mediaeval  times  the  Sacred  vest- 
ments of  the  ministers  of  the  Church  were  adorned  with  tassels, 
to  which,  in  the  case  of  dalmaticks  and  tunicks,  balls  of  crystal 
were  attached.  2.  A  thin  plate  of  gold  jewelled,  and  sewn  on 
the  back  of  episcopal  gloves,  also  bore  this  name. 

Lee't  Grlostary.  Z    D 


402  TAU  CROSS—  TEMPORALITIES. 

TAU  CROSS.—  A  cross  formed  like  the  letter  T  or  Tau 
(Greek),  one  of  the  most  ancient  forms  of  the  Cross.  —  Sec 
PASTORAL  STAFF. 

TAWBUTTE.—  A  talbot  ;  a  hunting-dog,  frequently  used  in 
mediaeval  heraldic  devices.  "  Item,  a  vestment  powdered  with 
stars  and  tawbuttes."  (Inventory  of  church  goods  at  Easington, 
Oxon.) 

TAWDRY.  —  1.  Any  slight  ornament.  2.  An  ornament  with 
greater  show  than  taste.  3.  The  necklace  worn  of  old  by 
English  peasant  girls  in  memory  and  honour  of  St.  Etheldreda 
or  Awdry,  patroness  of  the  diocese  of  Ely  ;  who,  after  she  had 
become  a  religious,  mourned  for  the  vanity  in  which  she  had 
indulged  by  wearing  gold  necklaces. 

TE  DEUM  LAUDAMUS.—  The  first  words  of  the  Latin 
form  of  a  Christian  canticle,  the  authorship  of  which  is  uncertain. 
It  is  found  in  the  Matin-service  of  the  Church  of  England.  It 
is  frequently  used  as  a,  separate  service  of  thanksgiving  ;  e.g.,  for 
victories,  preservation  from  pestilence,  good  and  prolific  harvests, 
and  coronations. 

TE  I  GIT  UR.—  The  two  first  words  of  the  Canon  of  the  Latin 
Mass.  This  part  of  the  Eucharistic  service  is  said  to  have  been 
drawn  up  under  the  direction  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great  ;  though 
portions  of  it  are  doubtless  of  a  much  earlier  date,  if  not  of  the 
time  of  the  Apostles. 

TEL  A  STRAGULA.  —  A  term  used  to  designate  the  upper 
covering  for  the  Holy  Table  when  not  being  used  for  the  Sacri- 
fice, commonly  called  '  (  altar-protector."  —  See  ALTAR-PROTECTOR. 

TEAETAPXH2  (TtXera/ox^).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  conse- 
crator. 


TEAETAPXIKO2  (TtXtrapxiKoc;).—  A  Greek  term  signifying 
"  consecrating." 

TELETE.  —  A  term  in  the  Latin  Church  for  the  Holy 
Eucharist. 

TEMPORALITIES  OF  A  BISHOP.—  Such  things  as  the 
bishops  have,  possess,  and  enjoy  by  livery  from  the  king;  e.g., 
castles,  manors,  farms,  tenements,  and  such  other  certainties  of 
which  the  king  is  answered  during  the  vacation  of  the  see.  On 
the  filling  of  a  vacant  bishopric,  not  the  bishop  but  the  king  by 
his  prerogative  has  the  temporalities  thereof  up  to  the  time  that 
the  new  bishop  receives  them  of  the  king. 


TEMOOPES—  TESSARESDECATIL^E.  403 

TEMROPES  (TtjuTro/ofc).—  A  Greek  term  for  theEmber  seasons. 

TENEBR^E.—  An  office  for  the  Wednesday,  Thursday,  and 
Friday  of  Holy  Week,  commemorating  the  sufferings  and  death 
of  our  Blessed  Saviour.  The  name  of  the  office  is  said  by  some 
to  have  originated  from  the  fact  that  it  was  anciently  said  at 
midnight.  Others  aver  that  it  is  derived  from  the  solemn  cere- 
monial extinction  of  lights,  which,  during  its  recitation,  is  done 
gradually. 

TENTHS.  —  A  temporary  aid  anciently  granted  to  the  king  by 
Parliament,  and  was  the  real  tenth  of  all  the  movables  belong- 
ing to  the  subject,  such  movables  being  much  less  considerable 
than  they  are  at  present.  The  clergy  also,  in  Convocation,  taxed 
themselves  in  a  similar  way,  granting  the  tenths  of  all  their 
ecclesiastical  livings. 

TERCE.—  The  office  ordered  to  be  recited  at  the  Third  of  the 
canonical  hours  ;  that  is,  at  nine  A.M. 

TERMINATION.  —  A  word  sometimes  used  by  mediaeval 
writers  for  the  master  of  the  ceremonies  or  "  ceremoniarius." 

TERRAR.  —  A  name  peculiar  to  the  locality  and  place  for  the 
hostillar  at  Durham. 

TERRIER.  —  A  formal  survey  and  plan  or  schedule  of  Church 
property,  enjoined  by  canon  to  be  made  for  every  parish,  in  order 
to  be  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  diocese  as  a  testimony  of 
its  extent,  character,  and  value. 

TERRIR,—  See  TERRIER. 

TER  SANCTUS  (Latin,  "thrice  holy  "}.—  The  hymn,  "Holy, 
Holy,  Holy,"  which  immediately  follows  the  Preface  in  the  Mass. 
St.  Cyril  of  Jerusalem  refers  to  its  use  in  his  day.  In  parts  of 
the  West,  during  the  Middle  Ages,  it  was  commonly  sung  by  the 
people  as  a  portion  of  their  looked-for  duty  and  devotions  when- 
ever Mass  was  said. 


TE22APAKON9HMEPON  (TfaaapaKovOfj^pov).—  1.  A  Greek 
term  for  the  forty  days  of  Lent.  2.  The  forty  davs  of  Lent 
before  Christmas. 

TE22APAKO2TH  (Twaa  power  i,)  .—  A  Greek  term  for  Lent. 

TESSARESDECATIL^E.—  A  term  to  designate  those  who 
observed  Easter  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  moon,  with  the 
J  owi  sh  Pa  sso  ver. 

2  T>  2 


404  TESSELAR—  TBTRAPLA. 

TESSELAR.—  Formed  in  squares. 

TESSELATED.  —  Formed  of  tiles;  chequered.  Hence,  a 
"  tesselated  pavement  "  is  a  pavement  formed  of  tiles. 

TESSELATED  PAVEMENT.—  See  TESSELATED. 

TESSERAIC  (Latin,  tessera}.  —  Diversified  by  squares;  tesse- 
lated. 

TEST  ACT.—  An  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.,  since  abolished,  whereby  it  was  enacted  that  every 
person  admitted  to  any  office,  civil,  military,  or  secular,  should 
within  three  months  receive  the  Holy  Eucharist,  according  to  the 
Anglican  rite,  in  some  public  church  on  the  Lord's  day.  And 
in  the  court  where  he  was  appointed  to  take  the  oaths  of  allegi- 
ance, supremacy,  and  abjuration  he  was  enjoined  at  the  same 
time  to  deliver  a  certificate  of  his  having  done  so,  under  the 
hand  of  his  parish  priest  and  the  churchwardens.  He  was  also, 
at  the  same  time,  compelled  to  subscribe  a  declaration  denying 
the  doctrine  of  Transubstantiation. 

TESTAMENT  (Latin,  tcstamentum)  .  —  l.'A  solemn  authentic 
instrument  in  writing,  by  which  a  person  declares  his  will  as  to 
the  disposal  of  his  estates  and  effects  after  his  death.  2.  The 
name  of  each  general  division  of  the  canonical  books  of  the 
Scriptures,  as  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New  Testament.  3. 
The  book  of  the  Covenant,  "  Old  and  New." 

TESTER.  —  1.  A  canopy  of  cloth,  silk,  or  satin  placed  over  an 
image,  shrine,  tomb,  or  altar.  2.  The  covering  of  a  chest  or 
trunk. 

TESTES  SYNODALES.—  Sidesmen,  synodsmen,  or  quest- 
men,  chosen  to  help  and  co-operate  with  the  churchwardens  in 
fulfilling  their  duties,  and  in  promoting  order,  quiet,  and  decorum 
at  visitations,  synods,  and  clerical  meetings. 

TETPABHAON  (Ter/oa/3r,Soi>).—  A  Greek  term  for  the  curtain 
of  the  altar-canopy. 


TETRAGRAMMATION  (Greek,  rtrpa  and  ypd^a).—  A  term 
to  designate  the  Sacred  Name  of  the  Deity,  Jehovah,  in  four 
letters. 

TETRAPLA  (Greek,  rirpa  and  an-Aou*).  —  A  term  used  to 
designate  a  certain  edition  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  being  four 
independent  and  separate  Greek  versions,  ranged  side  by  side  ; 


TETPAHOAION—  THEOPHANIA.  405 

viz.,  those  of  Aquila,   Symmachus,  the  Seventy-two,  and  Thco- 
dotion. 

TETPAROAION  (T«  r/otnro'tW)  .—  A  Greek  term  for  a  portable 
table  in  churches,  for  exhibiting  images  (or  Icons),  and  for 
receiving  fruits,  &c.,  for  benediction. 

TETPAQAION  (Ter/oawStov).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  canon  of 
four  odes. 

TEXTEVANGELIUM.—  A  term  to  designate  the  Book  of  the 
Gospels  as  used  in  the  Liturgy. 

TEXTUS.—  A.  technical  term  for  the  Book  of  the  Gospels  as 
used  at  the  Christian  Sacrifice.  Copies  of  the  Gospels,-  richly 
illuminated,  and  bound  in  gold  and  silver,  are  often  exposed  on  the 
high  altars  of  Continental  churches.  —  See  GOSPELS  (BOOKOPTHE). 

TEXTUS  RECEPTUS.—  That  text  of  the  Greek  Testament 
which  is  ordinarily  received  as  uninterpolated,  correct,  and  true. 

THECA.  —  1.  A  medieval  term  for  the  burse  or  purse,  used  to 
contain  the  corporal  in  saying  Mass.  2.  Also  for  a  portable 
shrine.  —  See  BURSE, 

THEOCRACY  (Greek,  Otbg  and  icparoe)  .—Government  of  a 
people  by  the  immediate  direction  of  Almighty  God. 

THEOLOGIAN.—  1.  A  divine.     2.  A  person  versed  in  theo- 


THEOLOGICAL.  —  Pertaining  to  divinity  or  God's  revelation. 

THEOLOGICAL  VIRTUES  (THE  THREE).—  ].  Faith. 
2.  Hope.  3.  Charity. 

THEOLOGICUS  PRELECTOR.—  A  reader  in  theology. 

THEOLOGUE.—  AJI  old  form  of  the  word  "  theologian."— 
See  THEOLOGIAN. 

THEOLOGY  (Greek,  e£oXo7i'a).—  The  science  of  God,  God's 
revelation,  and  Divine  things.  That  science  which  teaches  the 
existence,  nature,  and  attributes  of  God,  His  laws  and  govern- 
ment, together  with  the  dogmas  to  be  believed,  and  the  duties  to 
be  practised. 

THEOMANCY  (Greek,  Otbe  and  ^avrda}.—  A  kind  of  divina- 
tion, drawn  from  the  responses  of  the  oracles  amongst  heathen 
nations. 

THEOPHANIA.—  See  THEOPHANY. 


400  THEOPHANY—  THRONE. 


THEOPHANY  (Greek,  0£t»e  and  ^aivofiai).—  A  manifestation 
of  God  to  man  by  actual  appearance. 

THEOPHORI.  —  A  term  applied  to  the  sacred  writers  as  being 
moved  to  write  by  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  Three  Persons  of  the  Divine  Trinity. 

THEOTOKOS,  OR  DEIPARA.—  See  DEIPARA. 

THERAPEUT^E.  —  1.  A  religious  body  or  community  de- 
scribed by  Philo.  2.  The  contemplative  Esseiies.  3.  An  order 
of  Christian  monks  in  Egypt,  founded,  as  Eusebius  maintains, 
by  St.  Mark  the  Evangelist,  who  was  the  first  bishop  of  Alex- 
andria. 

THERAPEUTICS.—  See  THEBAPBUTJS. 

THESAURARIUS.—  1.  The  treasurer  of  a  cathedral  or  col- 
legiate church.  2.  The  bursar  of  a  college.  3.  The  keeper  of 
a  shrine-house  or  treasury.  4.  A  superior  sacristan.  5.  A  mo- 
nastic bursar  or  treasurer. 

THOROUGH-  OR  THROUGH-STONE.—  A  stone,  set  in  the 
Construction  of  a  wall,  which  extends  from  one  side  to  the 
other. 

THRONE  (Latin,  tlironus  ;  Greek,  Opovog).  —  1.  A  royal  scat. 
2.  A  chair  of  state.  3.  The  seat  of  a  bishop.  4.  In  Holy 
Scripture  a  term  for  sovereign  power  and  dignity. 

THRONE  (BISHOP'S).—  See  THRONE  (EPISCOPAL). 

THRONE  (EPISCOPAL).—  The  official  seat  placed  in  the 
cathedral,  or  chief  seat  of  a  diocese,  which  is  occupied  by  the 
bishop  on  public  occasions.  Anciently  it  stood  at  the  east  end 
of  the  choir  or  sanctuary,  that  is  in  churches  which  were  built  in 
the  form  of  basilicas,  and  were  apsidal.  This  is  still  the  case  at 
Milan  and  Augsburg.  In  mediaeval  times  the  bishop's  seat  was 
frequently  the  best  and  most  exclusive  stall  on  the  south  side, 
almost  invariably  occupied  by  him  during  the  solemn  recitation 
of  Divine  Office.  During  Mass,  and  on  occasions  when  services 
took  place  at  the  altar,  his  throne  was  placed  against  the  north 
Wall  within  the  sanctuary.  Most  of  the  English  thrones  are  of 
Wood,  richly  carded.  Abroad  they  are  frequently  of  stone  ;  and 
stone  seats  remain  at  Rome  traditionally  regarded  as  episcopal 
thrones.  At  St.  Mark's,  Venice,  the  cathedral  of  Malta,  and  at 
the  cathedral  of  Verona,  the  episcopal  thrones  are  of  marble. 
At  Ravenna,  Spalatro,  and  Torcello  they  are  of  alabaster.  At 
St.  Peter's,  Rome,  the  throne  is  of  bronze.  At  Ravenna,  St. 
Maximian's  throne  is  of  ivory.  In  Portugal  and  Spain  the  epis- 


THRONED— THURIBLE.  407 

copal  throne  is  commonly  that  one  which  in  England  is  occupied 
by  the  dean,  the  first  on  the  decani  side.  In  the  Eastern  churches 
— more  particularly  in  the  chief  buildings — there  are  thrones  both 
for  the  bishop  and  chief  magistrate,  both  of  which  are  commonly 
surmounted  with  domes.  At  the  old  Danish  church  in  Wellclose 
Square,  London,  there  was  a  large  double  throne  for  the  chief 
minister  and  the  king  of  Denmark.  In  some  of  the  Lutheran 
churches  in  Germany  the  superintendent  occupies  the  ancient 
episcopal  throne. 

THRONED. — 1.  Placed  on  a  royal  or  episcopal  seat.  2.  Ele- 
vated. 3.  Exalted. 

THRONES.— See  ANGELS  (NINE  ORDERS  OF). 

THUMBSTALL.  —  A  ring  anciently  worn  by  the  bishop  on 
the  thumb  of  his  right  hand,  to  cover  that  part  which,  during 
the  administration  of  confirmation,  had  been  dipped  in  the  chrism 
or  holy  oil,  and  kept  there  until  that  part  of  the  service  took 
place,  when  he  washed  his  hands.  This  ring  was  anciently  called 
a  "poncer,"  though  more  frequently  a  thumb  stall.  The  word 
occurs  in  the  will  of  William  of  Wykeham,  in  which  he  refers  to 
the  fact  of  preserving  several.  It  is  believed  by  competent 
authorities  to  have  been  peculiar  to  England. — See  PONCER. 

THURIBLE  (Latin,  thuribuhtm  ml  succcnsum}. — A  vessel  of 
metal,  sometimes  of  gold  or  silver,  but  more  commonly  of  brass 
or  latten,  in  the  shape  of  a  covered  censer,  vase,  or  cup,  per- 
forated so  as  to  allow  the  fumes  of  the  burning  incense  to  escape. 
Thuribles  were  used  under  both  the  patriarchal  and  Mosaic  dis- 
pensations, and  were  in  due  course  adopted  into  the  services  of  the 
Christian  Church.  Distinct  rules  are  laid  down  in  Holy  Scrip- 
ture (Numbers  iv.  14 ;  Leviticus  xvi.  12)  for  the  use  of  the 
censer  by  the  Aaronic  priesthood.  On  the  great  Day  of  Atone- 
ment incense  was  offered  in  a  golden  thurible  by  the  High 
Priest,  within  the  Holy  of  Holies.  .  Besides  this,  it  was  offered 
twice  daily.  In  the  eighth  century  thuribles  were  commonly 
used,  and  directions  for  their1  due  adoption  enjoined  by  the  au- 
thority of  local  synods.  In  the  lists  of  ornaments  belonging  to 
our  ancient  parish  churches  three  or  four  thuribles  are  invariably 
found  ;  whereas,  in  the  inventories  of  our  larger  churches,  e.  <j. 
cathedrals,  a  considerable  number  of  these  vessels  were  enu- 
merated amongst  the  ornamenta.  At  Rome  there  are  thuribles 
of  gold  in  the  treasury  of  the  Church  of  St.  John  Lateran,  reputed 
to  have  been  given  by  the  Emperor  Constantine.  There  is  an 
old  silver  censer  at  Louvain,  more  than  twelve  at  Milan  Cathe- 
dral, seven  at  Metz  Cathedral,  four  of  silver-gilt  at  Notre  Dame, 
Paris,  of  the  fourteenth  century ;  and  some  very  remarkable 


408 


THURIBLE. 


specimens  at  Rheims  aud  at  Treves.  In  England  there  are  a  few 
examples  still  in  use,  and  several  at  the  South  Kensington  Mu- 
seum, the  British  Museum,  and  in  private  collections.  Some  are 
round,  others  octagonal.  There  are,  or  were,  specimens  of 
ancient  thuribles  still  in  use  at  St.  Chad's  Cathedral,  Birming- 
ham ;  the  chapel  of  Ushaw  College,  near  Durham ;  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  of  Buckland,  Berkshire ;  the  chapel  of  Stonor 


Fig.  1. — THUKIBLE  OF  SILVEK-GILT. 

Park,  Henley-on-Thames;  and  the  College  of  Downside,  near 
Bath.  Frequently  thuribles  were  made  in  shape  like  a  church 
tower  or  spire,  and  sometimes  like  a  shrine.  The  thurible  is  used 
at  High  Mass,  at  Vespers,  at  the  Benediction  with  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  at  funerals,  in  solemn  processions,  and  at  formal 
public  thanksgivings.  The  thurible  has  often  been  used  in  the 
Church  of  England  since  the  Reformation  ;  some  of  our  bishops 
having  formally  blessed  them.  Thuribles  have  been  swung  at 
coronations  and  other  public  religious  rites ;  and  their  use  restored 


THURIFER— TIARA. 


409 


in 


recent  times.  The  examples  given  in  the  accompanying  illus- 
trations are  believed  to  be  of  English  work.  The  thurible, 
Fig.  2,  has  lost  the  chains  and  rings  by  which  it  was  swung. 
(See  Illustrations.) 


Fig.  2. — THURIBLE  OF  COPPEB-GILT. 

THURIFER. — The  officer  who  carries  the  thurible  or  censer, 
and  swings  it  at  the  appointed  times  during  Divine  service.  He 
is  ordinarily  a  chorister  or  acolyte,  but  on  great  occasions  a  sub- 
deacon,  deacon,  or  even  a  priest. 

THURIFICATE.— 1.  To  perfume  with  incense.  2.  To  use 
the  thurible  in  Divine  service.  3.  To  incense  a  person  or  thing. 
4.  To  officiate  as  thurifer  in  a  function,  or  at  a  ceremony. 

THURIFICATION  (Latin,  thus  and  facia}.—  1.  The  act  of 
incensing.  2.  The  act  of  burning  incense. 

THURIFEROUS. — Producing  or  bearing  frankincense. 

THURSDAY  OF  THE  GREAT  CANON.  —  An  Eastern 
phrase  for  the  Thursday  after  Trinity  Sunday. 

THUS  (from  Ova,  to  sacrifice). — Frankincense.  The  resin  of 
the  spruce  fir,  so  called  from  its  use. 

TIARA  (Greek,  rtapac,  ru'ipaq,  TO'J/BIJC).  —  A  term  borrowed 
from  the  Persians,  and  used  to  designate  the  triple  crown  of  the 
Pope.  Anciently  it  is  supposed-  to  have  been  only  a  band  of 
gold,  to  which  was  attached  a  cap  of  linen,  as  tradition  affirms 
St.  John  to  have  worn.  Afterwards  it  seems  to  have  been  a  sort 


410 


TILE. 


of  cap  or  inverted  bowl  of  gold,  engraved  with  an  inscription. 
Then  the  upper  part  was  prolonged,  and  rose  like  a  cone  or 
sugar-loaf  ;  examples  of  which  Papal  coverings  are  to  be  seen  in 

some  of  the  earliest  existing  illumina- 
tions, and  are  referred  to  by  St.  Jerome 
On  EzeJclel  and  On  Daniel.  Later,  a 
crown  or  border  of  crosses  was  affixed 
to  this  cap,  which  crown  is  said  to 
have  represented  the  spiritual  autho- 
rity of  the  wearer. — See  REGNUM.  A 
second  crown  was  introduced  by  Pope 
Boniface  VIII.,  A.D.  1299—1303,  and 
a  third  crown  by  Pope  Urban  V.,  A.D. 
1362—1370.  The  three  crowns  on 
the  tiara  are  said  to  represent  (1) 
spiritual  authority,  (2)  kingly  or  tem- 
poral authority,  ami  (3)  universal  so- 
vereignty. This  tiara  or  triple  crown 
TIAKA.  of  the  Popes  is  only  worn  on  solemni- 

ties   and    occasions   of    the    greatest 

dignity  and  importance.  The  illustration  accompanying  this 
represents  a  Pope  wearing  the  tiara.  (See  Illustration.) 

TILE. — A  thin  plate  or  piece  of  baked  clay  or  earthenware, 
used  either  for  the  covering  of  roofs  or  for  pavements. 

TILE  (ENCAUSTIC).— A  tile  on  which  patterns  have  been 
burnt  in.  Anciently  these  patterns  were  usually  heraldic  figures, 
sacred  emblems,  and  symbolic  ornaments.  Most  of  these  tiles  in 
England  were  made  in  the  county  of  Worcester.  Examples  may 
be  found  in  almost  every  parish  church.  In  great  probability 
the  practice  of  their  manufacture  was  borrowed  from  Normandy. 
The  origin  of  the  making  of  such  tiles  for  decorative  pavements 
is  to  be  sought  in  the  mediaeval  imitations  of  Roman  mosaic- 
work,  by  means  of  coloured  substances  inlaid  upon  stone  or 
marble.  Of  this  kind  examples  still  exist  at  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral. Sometimes  the  tiles  were  glazed.  Specimens  of  this  kind 
were  discovered  in  the  ruined  priory  church  of  Castle  Clere, 
Norfolk,  ornamented  with  escutcheons  of  arms.  Occasionally 
the  patterns  were  alternately  raised  and  sunk,  so  that  the  surface 
of  the  tiles  was  irregular.  Examples  of  this  sort  were  found  at 
St.  Alban's  Abbey,  and  have  been  recently  reproduced,  and  laid 
before  the  High  altar.  Of  thirteenth-century  examples  perhaps 
the  most  remarkable  are  those  which  were  found  on  the  site  of 
the  ruined  church  of  Woodperry,  Oxfordshire,  of  which  a  speci- 
men is  given  in  the  accompanying  woodcut.  (See  Illustration, 


TILE. 


411 


1.)  Tiles  of  the  same  date  exist  in  the  restored  chapter- 
house of  Westminster  Abbey.  From  the  period  of  the  thirteenth 
century  until  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  encaustic 
tiles  were  commonly  used  for  the  floors  of  churches  and  religious 
houses.  A  good  example  from  Thame  Church,  Oxon,  is  also 
provided.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  2.)  Remarkable  specimens 
may  be  seen  in  the  cathedrals  of  Gloucester  and  Winchester  ;  at 
the  church  of  St.  Cross,  near  Winchester ;  at  Tintern  Abbey ; 


Fiff.  1. — ANCIENT  TILES,  FROM  THE  RUINED  CHURCH  OF  WOODPERRY,  OXON. 

at  Bredon  and  Malveru,  Worcestershire ;  at  Great  Bedwin, 
Wiltshire  ;  in  the  Library  of  Merton  College,  Oxford ;  and  at 
New  College,  Oxford.  An  uncommon  example,  representing  a 
rabbit,  found  in  the  choir  of  Cuddington  Church,  near  Ayles- 
bury,  is  in  the  keeping  of  the  Vicar  of  that  parish.  A  very 
curious  but  miscellaneous  collection,  from  various  parts  of  St. 
Albaii's  Abbey- Church  have  been  gathered  together,  and  relaid 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  north  transept.  Tiles  have  been  used 
for  wall-decorations,  and  for  the  adornment  of  tombs  on  the  Con- 


412 


TINSEL— TIPPET. 


tinent ;  and  this  custom  has  likewise  been  restored  in  England. 
Since  the  manufactory  of  tiles  has  been  carried  out  so  efficiently 
in  Worcestershire,  their  use  has  been  common  for  all  restored 
churches  in  this  country.  Modern  specimens,  in  some  cases,  are 
remarkably  fine,  though  sometimes  wanting  in  that  grace  and 
character  which  were  so  remarkable  in  the  old  examples.  They 
can  be  seen,  of  various  kinds  of  merit,  in  almost  every  parish 
church  in  the  kingdom. 


Fig.  2. — ANCIENT  TILES,  FROM  THE  CHOIR  Or  THAME  CHURCH,  OXOX. 

TINSEL  (Latin,  scintilla}. — A  material  made  of  satin  or  silk, 
into  which  gold  threads  have  been  woven. 

TIPPET  (Saxon,  tappet ;  Latin,  liripipium  or  collipendium} . 
— A  narrow  garment  or  covering  for  the  neck  and  shoulders ;  a 
kind  of  hood  worn  over  the  shoulders,  which  was  fastened  round 
the  neck  by  a  long  pendent  appendage  called  the  liripipe.  This 
latter  portion  was  generally  dropped  during  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, and  only  the  hood  was  worn.  From  this  date  the  hood  or 


TIPSTAFF— TITLE.  413 

tippet  frequently  assumed  the  shape  of  the  mozetta  (See  MOZETTA), 
as  can  be  gathered  from  such  portraits  as  those  of  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  at  Oxford,  and  Cardinal  Pole,  at  Lambeth  Palace. 
Abroad,  about  the  same  period,  the  hood,  the  cape,  the  mozetta, 
and  the  tippet  became  identical.  Anciently,  when  properly  worn, 
the  old  hood  was  evidently  very  like  the  modern  ecclesiastical 
tippet,  as  may  be  seen  from  examples  figured  on  monumental 
brasses.  The  manner  of  wearing  the  modern  hood  or  the  lite- 
rate's tippet  over  the  back,  depending  from  the  neck  by  a  ribbon, 
is  a  corruption,  and  a  practice  eminently  unmeaning. 

TIPSTAFF.  —  An  officer  of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench, 
attending  the  judges,  with  a  wand  or  staff  of  office  tipped  with 
silver,  to  take  prisoners  into  Custody.  A  similar  officer  was 
attached  to  the  ancient  Star  Chamber  Court. 

TITHES. — The  tenth  part  of  the  increase  yearly  arising  and 
renewing  from  the  profits  of  lands,  the  stock  upon  lands,  and 
the  personal  industry  of  the  inhabitants.  This  tenth  part  is  due 
because  of  God's  law,  and  was  formally  imposed  by  the  civil  law 
of  England  as  early  as  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century. 

TITHES  (COMMUTATION  OF).— A  pecuniary  composition 
equivalent  to  the  tithes,  which  composition  is  paid  under  statute. 

TITHES  (GREAT).— Commonly  the  great  tithes  are  praedial 
tithes,  being  of  the  highest  and  greatest  value,  and  producing 
the  largest  amount. — Bee  TITHES  (PREDIAL). 

TITHES  (MIXED).— Mixed  tithes  are  those  which  do  not 
arise  immediately  from  the  ground,  but  from  things  mediately 
from  the  ground,  or  its  fruits ;  e.g.,  colts,  calves,  lambs,  chickens, 
eggs,  milk,  &c. 

TITHES  (PERSONAL).— Such  tithes  as  arise  by  the  honest 
labour  and  industry  of  man,  employing  himself  in  some  personal 
work,  artifice,  or  negotiation,  being  the  tenth  part  of  the  clear 
profit  after  charges  are  deducted. 

TITHES  (PREDIAL).— Such  tithes  as  arise  merely  and 
immediately  from  the  ground ;  as  grain  of  all  sorts,  hay,  wood, 
fruits,  herbs ;  for  a  piece  of  land  being  termed  prcedium,  the 
fruit  or  produce  thereof  is  called  "  prasdial/'  and  consequently 
the  tithe  obtains  this  prefix. 

TITHES  (SMALL).— The  tithes  of  an  inferior  sort,  toge- 
ther with  those  which  are  commonly  known  as  mixed  and 
personal. 

TITLE  (Latin,  titulus).  —  1.  An  inscription  put  over  any- 
thing. 2.  The  inscription  in  the  beginning  of  a  book.  3.  In 


414  TITULAR— TONES. 

the  canon  law,  a  chapter  or  division  of  a  book.  4.  An  appel- 
lation of  dignity.  5.  A  name.  6.  A  denomination.  7.  That 
which  is  the  foundation  of  ownership.  8.  In  the  canon  law, 
that  by  which  a  cleric  holds  a  benefice.  9.  In  Church  records 
and  deeds,  a  church  to  which  a  cleric  was  ordained,  and  where 
he  was  to  reside.  10.  The  cure  of  souls.  11.  A  ministerial 
charge. 

TITULAR. — 1.  Existing  in  name  or  title  only.  2.  Having 
the  title  to  an  office  without  discharging  its  duties. 

TITULAR  BISHOP.—  1.  A  bishop  duly  consecrated,  but 
having  only  a  nominal  see.  2.  A  bishop  who  has  borrowed  the 
name  of  a  see  commonly  in  partibus  infideliitm,  by  which  to 
designate  himself,  though  he  has  no  actual  jurisdiction  over  those 
residing  within  its  limits. 

TITULARITY.— The  state  of  being  titular. 

TOMB. — 1.  A  grave.  2.  A  vault.  3.  A  monument  over  a 
grave  or  vault. 

TOMBSTONE. — A  stone  erected  over  a  grave  to  preserve 
the  memory  of  a  deceased  person.  From  the  earliest  ages  of 
Christianity  the  Christian  symbol,  i.  e.  the  cross,  has  been  used 
as  a  design  or  device  for  the  tombs  of  the  faithful ;  and  stones, 
on  which  crosses  were  cut,  have  been  from  time  immemorial 
placed  at  the  heads  of  graves  in  the  old  churchyards  of  England. 
Examples  occur  in  many  places — at  Prestbury,  near  Cheltenham ; 
Bredon,  in  Worcestershire  ;  Towersey,  in  Bucks  ;  and  at  Folke- 
stone,— two  specimens  of  which  are  engraved  on  page  147. — 
>SV?e  HEADSTONE. 

TOMOS  (To/joe).— A  Greek  term  for  (1)  the  minutes  of  a 
Council ;  (2)  the  decrees  of  a  Council ;  (3)  the  judgment  of  St. 
Leo  the  Great  against  Eutyches ;  (4)  the  deed  testifying  to  the 
formal  and  regular  election  of  a  bishop. 

TONE  (Latin,  tomts ;  French,  ton;  Spanish,  iono ;  Italian, 
tuono). — 1.  Sound,  or  a  modification  of  sound.  2.  Accent,  or  a 
particular  inflection  of  the  voice  to  express  emotion  or  passion. 
3.  In  ecclesiastical  phraseology,  a  tone  is  either  a  monotone  or 
plain  chant,  with  unisonic  inflections,  or  figured  and  harmonized 
melody. 

TONES  (THE  GREGORIAN).  — Certain  tones  employed  in 
chanting  the  Psalter  in  Divine  service  are  called  Gregorian, 
because  it  is  generally  believed  that  St.  Gregory  the  Great  either 
composed,  arranged,  or  finally  settled  them.  They  are  usually 


TONSURE-TORCH,  415 

reckoned  eight  in  number  ;  some  of  which  —  the  odd  numbers, 
1st,  5th,  6th,  and  7th  —  are  attributed  to  St.  Ambrose.  A  ninth 
has  been  added,  called  the  "  Tonus  Peregrinus,"  or  Foreign 
Tone.  The  first  tone  is  called  grave,  the  second  mournful,  the 
third  excellent,  the  fourth  hwmonious,  the  fifth  gladsome,  the 
sixth  devout,  the  seventh  angelical,  and  the  eighth  sweet.  There 
are  various  endings  to  these  tones  which  give  great  variety  to 
them,  and  they  are  all  of  singular  beauty  and  divine  force 
and  character.  For  some  time  they  gave  place  to  modern 
services  in  the  Church  of  England  ;  but  through  the  influence  of 
the  Catholic  Revival  the  use  of  Gregorian  music  has  been 
restored.  This  has  been  mainly  effected  by  the  issue  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Helmore's  Psalter  Noted. 

TONSURE  (Latin,  tonsura).  —  1.  The  act  of  clipping  the  hair, 
or  of  shaving  the  crown  of  the  head  ;  or  the  act  of  being  shorn. 
2.  In  the  Roman  Church  the  first  external  rite  in  devoting  a 
person  to  the  service  of  God  is  the  bestowal  of  the  tonsure.  3. 
The  tonsure  is  a  mark  of  the  priesthood  or  of  the  religious  state 
amongst  Roman  Catholics.  Its  origin  is  very  ancient.  St. 
Athanasius,  St.  Ambrose,  and  St.  Jerome  allude  to  it,  and  other 
writers  point  out  that  it  has  been  borrowed  from  the  Jews.  By 
some  writers  it  is  regarded  as  representing  the  crown  of  thorns. 
The  Greek  form  of  the  tonsure  varies  from  that  of  the  Latin. 
The  former  shave  their  heads  from  the  front  to  the  ears,  the 
latter  on  the  crown.  This  custom  has  varied  in  details,  but 
councils  and  Church  authorities  have  from  time  to  time  ordered 
it  to  be  carefully  observed  and  followed  ;  and  this  was  the  case 
in  England  until  the  Reformation.  Since  then  the  old  canons 
have  been  unobserved.  Several  old  English  councils  condemn 
long  hair  and  beards  for  the  clergy,  both  modern  innovations. 

TONUS  PEREGRINUS.—  See  TONES  (THE  GREGORIAN). 

TOOTHING-  STONES.  —A  term  applied  to  those  large  stones 
which  are  purposely  left  to  project  beyond  the  building,  so  as  to 
enable  additional  buildings  to  be  joined  on  to  it,  and  to  obtain  a 
hold  upon  the  same. 


(TOTTOC).  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  form  or   rite.  —  fiec 
TYPE. 


TOnOTHPHTHS  (ToTror^rTje).—  The  Greek  term  for  a  vicar 
or  deputy  (Latin,  locum  tenens). 

TORCH  (Latin,  torcin).  —  1.  Alight  or  luminary  formed  of 
some  combustible  substance.  2.  A  large  candle  or  flambeau. 
Torches  of  this  last-mentioned  kind  are  frequently  used  in  the 


41 6  TORCHBE  ARER— TOWER . 

services  of  the  Church  :  sometimes  at  the  Elevation  of  High 
Mass;  at  the  rite  or  service  of  Benediction  with  the  Blessed 
Sacrament ;  at  the  Exposition  of  the  Sacrament  for  the  worship 
of  the  faithful ;  at  funerals  and  other  solemnities.  Two  such 
torches  were  enjoined  by  the  Synod  of  Exeter,  A.D.  1287,  to  be 
held  burning  before  the  high  altar  at  High  Mass.  Candlesticks 
for  torches  are  frequently  found  in  cathedral  and  collegiate 
churches.  Torches  are  frequently  made  of  wood,  at  the  top  of 
which  is  a  cavity  for  a  wax-candle.  This  is  fastened  in  by  a 
screw,  through  which  the  top  of  the  candle  appears,  being  forced 
up  by  a  spring,  which  is  attached  to  the  bottom  of  the  cavity. — 
See  ALTAR-LANTERN. 

TORCHBEAEER.  —  The  acolyte  or  attendant  in  the  sanc- 
tuary, who  holds  or  carries  the  torch  at  religious  functions. 

TOTUM. — A  technical  term  to  designate  a  breviary  or  porti- 
forium  for  the  whole  year. 

TOUCHING  FOR  THE  KING'S  EVIL.  —  A  ceremony  for 
the  cure  of  scrofula  by  the  touch  of  the  King  or  Queen,  for  which 
a  special  service  existed  from  the  fifteenth  to  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. This  form  was  founded  on  services  of  a  more  ancient  date. 
The  Collect  runs  as  follows : — "  0  Almighty  God,  Who  art  the 
giver  of  all  health,  and  the  aid  of  them  that  seek  to  Thee  for 
succour,  we  call  upon  Thee  for  Thy  help  and  goodness  mercifully 
to  be  shown  upon  these  Thy  servants,  that  they  being  healed  of 
their  infirmities  may  give  thanks  unto  Thee  in  Thy  holy  church. 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  R.  Amen." 

TOUCHSTONE.— A  term  to  designate  a  hard,  black  granite, 
which  was  anciently  used  for  tombs  and  monumental  memorials. 
Irish  touchstone  is  the  basalt,  a  well-known  stone  which  com- 
poses the  Giants'  Causeway. 

TOWEL  (French,  toitaille). — 1.  A  linen  cloth  used  for  wiping 
the  hands.  2.  A  cloth  used  in  Divine  service  ;  e.  g.,  at  the  altar 
and  at  the  font,  or  in  the  giving  of  confirmation  by  a  bishop.  3. 
A  term  for  a  covering  laid  on  the  top  of  the  altar-linen  to  protect 
it  from  dust.  4.  A  cloth  used  for  wiping  the  fingers  after  the 
Lavdbo  in  the  Mass.  5.  A  cloth  used  at  the  hallowing  of  the  font 
on  Easter-eve.  6.  A  term  given  to  the  napkin  used  by  the  bishop 
when  anointing  those  upon  whom  he  is  conferring  the  character 
of  the  priesthood. 

TOWER  (Saxon,' for;  Irish,  tor;  French,  tour ;  Portuguese, 
torre) . — A  building,  either  round  or  square,  raised  to  a  consider- 
able elevation,  and  consisting  of  several  stories.  The  tower  of  a 


TOWER.  417 

church  is  that  part  which  contains  the  bells,  and  from  which  the 
spire  springs.     These  towers  are  of  all  dates,  and  are  greatly 
diversified,  not  only  in  their  details,  but  in  their  general  charac- 
ter, proportions,  and  form.     Sometimes  they  are  detached  from 
the  building  to  which  they  belong ;  ordinarily,  however,  they  are 
annexed  to  it,  and  are  to  be  found  placed  in  almost  every  possible 
position,  except  at  the  east  end  of  the  chancel.     Large  churches, 
especially  those  which  are  cathedrals,  have  several  towers.     This 
is  the  case  more  particularly  when  their  plans  are  cruciform.  Then 
there  is  a  tower  at  the  intersection  of  the  transept,  and  generally 
two  at  the  west  end.    Occasionally  the  transept -gables  are  flanked 
with  towers.     Ordinary  parochial  churches,  however,  have  but 
one  tower.     Saxon  towers  are  almost  invariably  square,  massive, 
plain,  and  very  seldom  of  any  great  height.     Exceptions  exist 
as   regards   plainness    in   the   churches   of    Earl's    Barton   and 
Barnack,  Northamptonshire.     In  some  parts  of  England  circular 
towers  exist,  which  are  commonly  of  Romanesque  or  First-Pointed 
style.      The   former,   however,    are   generally  square,  low,  not 
rising  above  the  roof  of  the  church,  and  have  broad  flat  buttresses 
at  the  angles.     Examples  exist  at  Iffley,  Oxfordshire ;  Stewkley, 
Bucks ;  and  the  Cathedrals  of  Winchester,  Exeter,  and  Norwich 
contain  much  most  interesting  work  of  that  period.     Of  First- 
Pointed  towers,  there  are  numerous  examples,  all  indicating  a 
much  greater  variety  of   design.     They  are  generally  square, 
though   occasionally    octagonal;     and   frequently  an   octagonal 
upper  portion  is  placed  on  a  square  base.     The  belfry  windows 
are  large  and  deeply  recessed,  with  numerous  bold  mouldings  in 
the  jambs.     Many  of   these  towers  are  surmounted  with  spires, 
though  in  several  cases  the  existing  spires  are  of  a  later  date  than 
the  tower.     The  tower  and  spire  of  Oxford  Cathedral  is  a  fine 
example,  as  is  that  of  Middleton  Stoney,  Oxfordshire.     In  the 
Second-Pointed  style  towers  differ  very  considerably,  both  in 
proportion,  enrichment,  and  detail.     In  their  general  composi- 
tion they  do  not  differ  greatly  from  those  of  a  previous  style. 
Many  are  crowned  with  parapets,  pierced  or  otherwise,  and  have 
usually  a  pinnacle  at  each  corner.      The  church  of  St.  Mary, 
Oxford  (the  University  church),  has  a  very  fine  example  of  a 
spire  of  this  character — one   of  the  glories  of  that  noble  city. 
Third-Pointed  towers  are  common  in  every  part  of  the  kingdom, 
and  are  known  by  the  presence  of  those  characteristics  which 
generally  distinguish  the  style.     Canterbury,  York,  and  Glouces- 
ter Cathedrals   have  each  most  beautiful  and   striking  Third- 
Pointed  towers ;  and  there  are  very  fine  examples  at  Louth  and 
Boston,  in  Lincolnshire.     The  College  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene, 
Oxford,  has  a  tower  in  this  style,  which  is  remarkable  for  its 
dignity  and  proportions.    Throughout  England  the  towers  of  the 

Lee  i  Qlonary.  2    £ 


418  TRACERY— TRADITOR. 

churches  are  a  striking  and  beautiful  feature  deserving  of  admi- 
ration. 

TRACERY. — 1.  Ornamental  stonework.  2.  Ornamental  di- 
vergence of  the  mullions  in  the  head  of  a  window  into  arches, 
curves,  and  flowing  lines,  enriched  with  foliations ;  also  (3)  the 
subdivisions  of  groined  vaults.  The  use  of  tracery  arose  as  fol- 
lows : — When  two  or  three  small  arches  were  grouped  together 
under  one  large  one,  as  was  commonly  the  case  in  windows  of  the 
twelfth  century,  a  blank  space  was  necessarily  created,  which 
space  was  relieved  by  the  piercing  of  one  or  more  openings  or 
circles.  From  this  rose  the  beautiful  tracery  of  later  times.  In 
the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  bar  principle  was  in- 
troduced, examples  of  which  may  be  seen  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
Tracery  has  been  divided  into  Geometrical  and  Flowing.  In  the 
first,  circles,  trefoils,  quatrefoils,  and  cinquefoils  are  made  use 
of ;  in  the  second,  the  lines  of  the  pattern  spread  out  and  ramify 
like  leaves,  flowers,  and  branches.  The  tracery  of  the  Third- 
Pointed  style  is  remarkable  for  the  introduction  of  both  vertical 
and  horizontal  lines.  In  this,  as  in  every  other  style,  there  are 
great  varieties.  Specimens  and  examples  of  one  kind  of  tracery 
or  another  may  be  found  in  almost  every  ancient  church  in  the 
kingdom. — See  WINDOW. 

TRACT  (from  tractim,  "without  ceasing"). — A  part  of  one 
of  the  Psalms  of  David,  sung  in  the  Latin  Mass  instead  of  the 
Gradual,  on  ferial  days,  from  Septuagesima  to  Easter,  after  the 
Epistle.  It  is  called  the  Tract,  as  some  Ritualistic  writers  affirm, 
because  it  is  drawn  out  in  a  slow  and  solemn  strain.  At  the 
time  at  which  the  Church  is  commemorating  the  Passion  of  our 
Lord,  this  Tract  is  slowly  chanted  in  lieu  of  the  joyous  Gradual. 

TRADITION  (Latin,  traditw).—!.  Delivery.  2.  The  act  of 
delivering  into  the  hands  of  another.  3.  The  delivery  or  trans- 
mission of  opinions,  faith,  customs,  doctrines,  rites,  and  cere- 
monies from  father  to  son,  or  from  ancestors  to  posterity.  4.  The 
Church's  unwritten  doctrines  and  practices  are  so  called. 

TRADITIONALLY. — By  transmission  from  age  to  age. 

TRADITIONARY.— Transmitted  from  age  to  age  without 
writing. 

TRADITIONER.— One  who  adheres  .to  tradition. 

TRADITIONIST.— See  TRADITION. 

TRADITOR  (Latin).— 1.  A  deliverer.     2.  A  term  of  infamy 


TRAITOR—  TRANSITORIUM.  419 

applied  to  certain  Christians  in  the  Early  Church,  who  delivered 
up  the  Sacred  writings  or  vessels  of  the  Church  to  their  heathen 
oppressors  and  persecutors,  in  order  to  save  their  own  lives,  3.  A 
traitor. 

TRAITOR.  —  One  who  betrays  his  trust.  —  See  TRADITOB. 
TRAMEZZO.  —  The  Italian  name  for  a  screen  or  skreen. 

TRAMONTANE  (Literally  trans  and  mons).  —  1.  Lying  or 
being  beyond  the  mountain.  2.  Foreign.  3.  Barbarous.  The 
Italians  sometimes  use  this  term  of  those  who  dwell  north  of  the 
Alps  ;  and  especially  apply  it  to  the  ecclesiastics  and  canon 
lawyers  of  Germany  and  France. 

TRANSALPINE  (Latin,  trans  andAlpinus).  —  Lying  or  being 
beyond  the  Alps  in  regard  to  Rome  ;  i.e.  on  the  north  or  west 
of  the  Alps.  Opposed  to  Cisalpine,  "on  this  side  the  Alps." 

TRANSELEMENTATION  (Latin,  trans  and  elementum).—  A 
term  used  to  signify  the  change  of  the  elements  in  one  body  into 
those  of  another. 

TRANSEPT  (Latin,  trans  and  septum}.  —  1.  The  transverse 
portions  of  a  cruciform  church,  being  one  of  the  arms  projecting 
each  way  on  the  side  of  the  stem  of  the  cross.  2.  Any  part 
of  a  church  which  projects  at  right  angles  from  the  body,  and  is 
of  nearly  equal  height  to  it,  is  so  termed. 

TRANSEPTAL  ALTAR.—  An  altar  placed  against  the  east 
portion  or  side  of  a  transept. 

TRANSEPTAL  CHOIR.—  The  chapel  of  a  transept,  a  feature 
common  in  the  majority  of  Continental  cathedrals,  as  it  anciently 
was  in  those  of  the  Church  of  England. 

TRANSITION.  —  1.  Passing  from  one  stage  or  state  to 
another.  2.  A  term  employed  in  reference  to  mediaeval  archi- 
tecture while  it  was  in  progress  of  changing.  There  are  three 
chief  periods  of  transition  :  (a)  from  Romanesque  to  First 
Pointed,  (/3)  from  First  Pointed  to  Second  Pointed,  and  (j)  from 
Second  Pointed  to  Third  Pointed.  Buildings  erected  at  these 
periods  frequently  have  the  features  of  the  two  styles  cleverly 
blended,  so  that  it  is  not  easy  to  say  to  which  they  properly  be- 
long. Sometimes  the  details  of  the  later  style  are  associated 
with  the  general  forms  and  arrangements  of  the  earlier,  and 
vice 


TRANSITORIUM.—  A  term  for  a  short  anthem  or  respond 

2  E  2 


420  TRANSITORY— TRANSUBSTANTION. 

in  the   Rite    of   Milan,  chanted  after   the    communion  of  the 
priest. 

TRANSITORY  (Latin,  transitorius).—  !.  Passing,  without 
continuance.  2.  Fleeting.  3.  Speedily  vanishing.  4.  Con- 
tinuing a  short  time. 

TRANSLATION  (Latin,  translat  10) .— The  art  of  removing  or 
conveying  from  one  place  to  another. 

TRANSLATION  OF  A  BISHOP.  — The  removal  of  the 
bishop  of  one  see  to  another,  a  practice  which,  except  in  the  case 
of  promotion  to  archbishoprics,  has  been  on  several  occasions 
condemned  by  Church  councils. 

TRANSLATION  OF  A  FESTIVAL.— The  postponement  of 
the  observance  of  a  feast  to  some  future  day,  when  another 
festival  of  superior  rank  has  occurred  upon  the  day  of  its  ordi- 
nary observance.  This  principle  is  fully  sanctioned  in  the  Latin 
Church,  and  is  constantly  put  into  practice  in  the  observance  of 
Saints'  days,  and  the  commemorations  of  the  saints. 

TRANSLATION  OF  RELICS.— The  solemn  removal  of  the 
body,  or  portion  of  the  body,  of  a  saint  from  one  place  to  another. 
Such  translations  are  still  observed  by  the  Church  of  England ; 
e.g.,  the  translation  of  the  relics  of  St.  Edward  from  Wareham 
to  Shaftesbury  (June  20th) ;  the  translation  of  St.  Martin,  Bishop 
of  Tours  (July  4th) ;  the  translation  of  St.  Swithin's  remains 
(July  15th) ;  and  the  translation  of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor 
(October  13th), 

TRANSLATION  TO  HEAVEN.— The  removal  of  a  person 
to  heaven  without  subjecting  him  to  death,  as  in  the  cases  of 
Enoch  and  Elijah. 

TRANSOM. —  1.  In  Ecclesiastical  architecture  a  horizontal 
mullion  or  crossbar  in  a  window.  2.  Also  a  lintel  over  a  door. 

TRANSUBSTANTIATE  (TO).— To  change  to  another  sub- 
stance. 

TRANSUBSTANTIATED.— Changed  to  another  substance. 

TRANSUBSTANTIATING.  —  Changing  to  another  sub- 
stance. 

TRANSUBSTANTIATION.— 1.  A  change  of  substance.  2. 
In  Western  theology  the  change  effected  through  consecration, 
by  which  the  substance  of  the  bread  and  wine  becomes  the  Body 
and  Blood  of  Je*sus  Christ  our  Lord. 


TRANSUBSTANTIATOR— TRENCHER- CAP.       42i 

TRANSUBSTANTIATOR.— 1.  One  who  maintains  the  doc- 
trine of  Transubstantiation.  2.  A  priest  of  the  Western 
Church. 

TRANSVERSALS.— A  mediaeval  term,  current  abroad  for  a 
transept. 

TPAIIEZA  (T/OOTTE^O). — A  Greek  term  for  the  nave  of  a 
church. 

TPATIEZA  IEPA  (Tpdw^a  hpd}.— A  Greek  term  for  (1)  the 
altar,  (2)  for  the  Credence,  and  for  (3)  the  act  of  communion. 

TRAPPINGS.— 1.  Ornaments.  2.  Dress.  3.  External  and 
superficial  decorations.  4.  Church  hangings  used  on  solemnities 
and  festivities  of  a  religious  character. 

TRAPPISTS.— A  branch  of  the  old  Cistercian  order,  founded 
in  the  twelfth  century,  at  La  Trappe. 

TRAVERSES. — A  seventeenth-century  term  for  the  hangings 
placed  at  the  ends  of  an  altar  to  protect  the  tapers  from  draught. 

TREASURER. — The  keeper  of  the  treasures ;  e.g.,  the  muni- 
ments, sacred  vessels,  relics,  and  valuables  of  a  church,  cathe- 
dral, or  religious  house.  Anciently,  all  that  was  necessary  for 
Divine  service  was  provided  by  him,  and  his  dignity  and  posi- 
tion were  recognized  and  defined  in  the  old  cathedral  statutes. 
In  order  he  usually  succeeded  the  chancellor,  and  had  a  stall 
appointed  to  himself.  This  dignity  has  been  commonly  pre- 
served and  exercised  since  the  Reformation,  both  in  our  colleges 
and  cathedrals. 

TREASURE-HOUSE.— 1.  A  house  or  building  where  trea- 
sures are  kept.  2.  That  part  of  a  religious  house  where  the 
treasurer  resides  and  exercises  his  office. 

TREASURY. — That  part  of  the  buildings  adjoining  and  be- 
longing to  a  cathedral,  in  which  the  muniments  and  treasures 
were  preserved,  and  near  or  in  which,  of  old,  the  treasurer  rer 
sided. 

TREE  OF  JESSE.— See  JESSE. 

TRELLIS -WORK. — A  structure  or  frame  of  cross-barred 
wood  or  stone  work,  sometimes  used  in  Ecclesiastical  architecture. 

TRENCHER. — A  wooden  plate,  anciently  used  in  monastic 
and  religious  houses. 

TRENCHER- CAP, — A  square  cap,  such  as  is  used  by  choris* 


422  TRENDALLS— TPIKHPION. 

ters  and  the  clergy,  as  well  as  by  all  members  of  our  ancient 
universities. 

TRENDALLS.— See  TRENDIES. 

TRENDLES. — Long  thin  wax  candles,  twined  round  a  staff 
or  ball,  and  unwound  for  use  iu  church,  as  occasion  required. 

TRENT ALS  (French,  trcnte).—  An  office  for  the  dead  in  the 
Latin  Church,  consisting  of  thirty  Masses  said  on  thirty  days 
consecutively. 

TRIBUNAL.  — A  medieval  term  for  (1)  the  courthouse  of  a 
monastery;  and  likewise  (2)  for  a  pulpit,  elevated  lectern,  or  ambo. 

TRIBUNE.  —  1.  A  pew  in  an  elevated  position.  2.  A 
minstrel's  gallery.  3.  A  singing-loft  in  a  cathedral.  —  Sec 
BASILICA. 

TRICANALE. — A  term  used  to  designate  the  sacred  vessels 
having  three  feet,  which  Bishop  Andrewes  adopted  for  contain- 
ing the  wine  and  water  used  in  the  Eucharistic  sacrifice. 

TRICENNALIA. — A  term  signifying  trentals. — See  TRENTALS. 

TRIDENTINE  (from  Latin,  Trideittum).—!.  Of  or  belong- 
ing to  Trent.  2.  Relating  to  the  celebrated  Council  held  in  the 
city  of  Trent  in  the  sixteenth  century.  3.  Having  reference  to 
that  part  of  the  Church  Universal  which  accepts  the  decrees  and 
canons  of  the  Council  of  Trent. 

TRIENNIAL  VISITATION.— A  Visitation  which  is  held 
once  in  three  years.  In  England  it  is  the  custom  to  hold  epis- 
copal Visitations  at  such  an  interval. 

TRIFORIUM  (Latin). — 1.  The  gallery  or  open  space  between 
the  vaulting  and  the  roof  of  the  aisles  of  a  church.  2.  The 
second  story  in  a  cathedral  or  collegiate  church. 

TRIGINTALS  (Latin,  triginta).— A  Latinized  form  of  the  old 
word  "trentals.'" — See  TKENTALS. 

TPIFQNIAf  TA  (T/oiywvm,  TO). — A  Greek  term  for  a  pattern 
of  triangles,  placed  on  the  an\apiov. 

TRIKERION. — A  three-branched  taper,  so  arranged  that  the 
wicks  of  each,  though  distinct,  blend  into  one  flame>  with  which 
the  Oriental  bishops  sign  the  book  of  the  Gospels  during  certain 
services  of  the  Greek  Church. 

TPIKHPION  (TptKiipiov).— A  Greek  term  for  a  candlestick 
with  three  branches. 


TRINE  IMMERSION— TRIPTYCH. 


423 


TRINE  IMMERSION.— The  dipping  a  subject  into  water 
three  times  at  Christian  baptism  in  the  Name  of  the  Blessed 
Trinity, — a  practice  which  the  great  majority  of  Oriental  Christians 
regard  as  essential  to  the  validity  of  the  rite.  It  is  very  fre- 
quently practised  in  the  Church  of  England. 

TRINITARIANS.— An  order  for  the  redemption  of  Christian 
captives,  founded  by  Robert  Rokesby  in  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century. 

TRINITY  SUNDAY.— The  Octave  day  of  the  Feast  of 
Pentecost.  It  was  established  by  Pope  Benedict  XI.,  A.D. 
1305,  to  be  regarded  as  a  feast  in  honour  of  the  adorable  Mystery 
of  the  Trinity.  It  was  not  generally  observed  in  England  until 
the  thirteenth  century. 

TRIPLE  CROWN.— Sec  TIARA. 

TRIPLET. — A  window  of  three  lights.  Many  such  occur  in 
the  First-Pointed  style,  the  centre  light  being  usually  longer  or 
more  elevated  than  the  two  side-lights. — See  WINDOW. 


CAEVED  OAK  TRIPTYCH,  DESIGNED  BY  MR.  A.  VTELBY  PUGIN. 

TRIPTYCH.— A  folding  picture  of  three  panels,  the  centre  of 


424      .  TRIQUETRAL-TROPOLOGY. 

which  contains  the  chief  subject  represented,  flanked  by  two 
doors,  which  commonly  close  and  shut  up.  The  example  in  the 
accompanying  illustration  is  from  the  pencil  of  the  late  Mr.  A. 
Welby  Pugin.  It  is  a  good  specimen  of  4iia*fc-Pointed  work  in 
carved  wood.  Here  the  triptych  is  a  kind  of  cupboard,  with 
folding  doors,  containing  a  throned  figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary  crowned,  holding  her  Divine  Child  on  her  lap.  A  figure 
of  St.  Peter  on  one  side,  and  of  St.  Paul  on  the  other,  is  painted 
on  the  inner  panels  of  each  door.  (See  Illustration.) 

TRIQUETRAL.  —  A  seventeenth-century  term  for  a  censer 
with  three  feet,  used  by  Andrewes,  Bishop  of  Winchester. 

TRISAGION  (THE).—  The  Eastern  hymn,  which  commences 
"  Holy  God,  Holy  and  Mighty,  Holy  and  Immortal,  have  mercy 
upon  us."  It  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  "  Ter  Sanctus." 

TRISANTIA.—  A  mediaeval  term  for  (1)  a  cloister;  or  (2)  a 
place  of  retreat  for  religious  persons  where  meditations  were 
made. 


TRITHEISM  (Greek,  rptlg  and  Oeoc).—  The  opinion  that  the 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  are  three  Gods. 

TRITHEIST.—  One  who  holds  the  opinion  that  the  three 
Persons  in  the  Godhead  are  three  distinct  and  independent  beings 
or  Gods. 


TPOnAIO*OPO2  (T/ooTraio^o'/JOc).—  A  Greek  epithet  for  St. 
George  the  Martyr. 

TROPARION  (Greek,  Tpoirapiov}.  —  The  generic  name  for  a 
short  hymn,  so  called  from  turning  to  the  sip/tog,  on  which  it  is 
rhythmically  modelled. 

TROPERIUM.  —  A  volume  containing  the  tropes  or  sequences 
used  in  the  services  of  the  Church. 

TROPES.  —  Tropes  or  sequences  are  verses  sung  before  the 
Holy  Gospel  in  the  Mass.  The  sequence  is  a  kind  of  prose, 
written  in  a  species  of  verse,  though  unfettered  by  any  recog- 
nized laws  of  metre.  They  were  introduced  into  use  at  the  close 
of  the  ninth  century.  Four  only  are  found  in  the  Roman  Missal. 

TROPOLOGICAL.—  1.  Varied  by  tropes.  2.  Changed  from 
the  original  import  of  the  words.  3.  The  mystical  application  of 
Scripture  to  the  particular  requirements  of  individuals. 

TROPOLOGY  (Greek,  T^OTTOC  and  Ao'yoc).—  A  rhetorical  mode 


TROTH— TUTELAR  ANGEL.  425 

of  speech,  including  tropes,  or  change  from  the  original  import 
of  the  word. 

TROTH  (Saxon,  treothe).—l.  Belief.     2.  Faith.     3.  Fidelity. 
TROTH-PLIGHT.— 1.  Betrothed.    2.  Espoused.  3.  Affianced. 

TPOTAA02,  OB  TPOTAAA  (T/ooDAAoe,  or  rpovXXa).— A  Greek 
term  for  the  dome  of  a  church. 

TUDOR  FLOWER.— See  TUDOR  ROSE. 

TUDOR  ROSE. — A  conventional  representation  of  the  rose, 
found  in  Third-Pointed  architectural  work,  both  in  wood  and 
stone  carvings,  adopted  in  honour  of  the  Tudors. 

ITUDOR  STYLE  OF  ARCHITECTURE.  —  The  Third- 
Pointed  or  Perpendicular  style. 

TUFF-TAFFETA.— A  kind  of  inferior  silk  used  in  church- 
hangings. 

'  TUNIC,  OR  TUNICK.— See  DALMATIC. 
TUNICLE.— See  DALMATIC. 

TUNICLE-BALL.— A  ball  of  crystal  to  which  tassels  were 
attached,  hanging  from  the  shoulders  of  mediaeval  dalmatics. 

TUNICLE-CHEST.  —  A  chest  for  holding  the  tunic  and 
dalmatic,  differing  in  shape  from  those  chests  which  contained 
the  copes  and  chasubles  of  a  sacristy. 

TTniKON  (Tvirueov).—  A  Greek  term  for  (1)  a  book  of  Rubrics; 
(2)  a  selection  from  the  Psalter;  (3)  a  Sunday  service  in  the 
Oriental  Church. 

TURKACE.— A  turquoise. 
TURKOISE  —  See  TURQUOISE. 

TURQUOISE.— A  Persian  gem  of  a  peculiar  bluish-green 
colour,  the  finer  specimens  of  which  are  much  admired.  They 
were  very  generally  and  largely  used  in  the  Middle  Ages  for  the 
adornment  of  every  species  of  sacred  vessel;  e.g.,  the  chalice, 
ciborium,  altar-cross,  mitre,  and  pastoral  staff. 

TUTELAR. — Having  the  guardianship  or  charge  of  protecting 
a  person  or  thing. 

TUTELAR  ANGEL.— A  guardian  angel. 


426  TWELFTH-DAY— TYTHE. 

TWELFTH-DAY.— 1.  The  feast  of  the  Epiphany.  2.  Old 
Christinas-day. 

TWELFTH-NIGHT.  — 1.  The  Eve  of  the  festival  of  the 
Epiphany,  which  occurs  exactly  twelve  days  after  the  feast  of 
Chi'istmas.  2.  Old  Christmas-night. 

TWELFTH-TIDE.— The  season  commencing  on  the  twelfth 
day  after  Christmas-day ;  i.e.  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany. 

TYMBAL.— A  kind  of  kettledrum. 

TYMPANUM. — 1.  A  term  to  designate  the  space  between 
the  lintel  of  a  door  and  the  arch  over  it.  2.  When  an  arch  is 
surmounted  by  a  gable-moulding,  or  rectangular  hoodmould,  the 
space  between  the  hoodmould  and  arch  is  so  called. 

TYPE  (Greek,  TVTTOQ  ;  Latin,  typus}. — 1.  A  mark  of  something. 
2.  An  emblem.  3.  That  which  represents  something  else.  4.  A 
sign,  symbol,  or  figure  of  something  to  come.  5.  A  canopy  over 
a  pulpit  sometimes  bore  this  name. 

TYPIC. — 1.  Emblematic.  2.  Figurative.  3.  Eepresenting 
something  future  by  a  form,  model,  or  resemblance. 

TYPICUM.— 1.  An  Eastern  book  of  rubrics.  2.  A  collection 
of  prayers.  3.  A  book  of  anthems. 

TYRIAN. — 1.  Pertaining  or  belonging  to  the  city  of  Tyre. 
2.  Of  a  purple  colour,  as  "  Tynan  dye." 

TYTHE.— Sec  TITHE. 


YAPOnAPASTATAI— UNBLOODY  SACRIFICE.     427 


APOnAPASTATAl  (rSpoTrapaaTtiTai).  —  A 
Greek  term  for  those  who  anciently  'pre- 
tended to  celebrate  the  Holy  Communion 
with  water. 

ULTRAMONTANE,  adj.  (Latin,  ultra 
and  montanus).  —  Being  beyond  the  moun- 
tains or  Alps,  in  respect  to  one  who  in 
speaking  purposely  adopts  the  term.  It 
was  variously  applied  and  used  in  ancient 
times  ;  but  now  it  is  more  particularly  used 
in  respect  to  religious  subjects.  Ultramontane  doctrines,  when 
spoken  of  by  those  north  of  the  Alps,  mean  the  extreme  views 
of  the  Pope's  Divine  rights  and  supremacy,  as  maintained  by  the 
most  consistent  and  able  opponents  of  the  Gallican  theologians, 
and  by  the  general  Italian  theologians  and  canonists. 

ULTRAMONTANE.—  1.  A  foreigner.  2.  One  who  resides 
beyond  the  mountains. 

ULTRAMONTANISM.—  A  term  used  to  designate  that  theo- 
logical school  amongst  Roman  Catholics  who  regard  the  Pope  as 
superior  to  a  General  Council. 

ULTRAQUIST.  —  A  term  of  reproach,  current  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  against  certain  persons  who  were  permitted  by  their 
Ecclesiastical  rulers,  in  opposition  to  Roman  custom,  to  com- 
municate under  both  kinds  in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar. 

UMBRELLA  (Latin,  ,  umbra).  —  1.  A  shade,  guard,  or  screen, 
carried  in  the  hand  for  sheltering  the  person  from  the  rays  of  the 
sun,  or  from  sun,  rain,  or  snow.  2.  An  Ecclesiastical  umbrella 
is  borne  over  bishops  and  priests  during  solemn  processions,  at 
Councils,  and  at  other  high  solemnities.  This  is  especially  the 
case  during  processions  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 


TMN02  C"fyi/oc).—  A  hymn. 

UNBAPTIZED.—  1.  Those  who  have  not  received  the  Sacra- 
ment of  Holy  Baptism.     2.  Those  who  are  not  Christians. 

UNBLOODY  SACRIFICE.—  A  theological  term  to  designate 
the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Altar. 


428       UNCANONIZE— UNCTION  OF  THE  SICK. 

UNCANONIZB  (TO).— 1.  To  deprive  of  canonical  authority. 
2.  To  reduce  from  the  rank,  dignity,  and  position  of  a  saint. 

UNCHRISTENED.— Not  baptized. 

UNCHRISTIAN.— 1.  Contrary  to  the  laws  of  Christianity. 
2.  Infidel.  3.  Unconverted  to  the  faith  of  the  Gospel.  4.  Un- 
evaugelized. 

UNCHRISTIANIZE  (TO).— 1.  To  turn  from  the  Christian 
faith.  2.  To  cause  Christianity  to  be  repudiated. 

UNCIAL  (Latin,  tincialis). — Of,  or  belonging  to,  or  denoting 
letters  of  a  large  size,  used  in  ancient  manuscripts. 

UNCIAL  LETTERS.— See  UNCIAL. 

UNCTION. — 1.  An  anointing.     2.  A  smearing  with  oil. 

UNCTION  OF  AN  ALTAR.— The  anointing  with  Holy  Oil 
of  the  five  crosses  of  an  altar-slab  by  the  bishop  who  consecrates 
it.  The  Latin  formula  is  as  follows  : — "  Consecretur  et  sanctifi- 
cetur  hoc  sepulchrum.  In  Nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus 
Sancti.  Pax  huic  domui."  This  rite  has  been  abolished  in  the 
Church  of  England  since  the  Reformation,  at  which  period  it  was 
the  custom  rather  to  desecrate  than  to  consecrate  altars. 

UNCTION  OF  THE  CONFIRMED.  — The  anointing  with 
Holy  Oil  those  being  confirmed.  In  the  Roman  Church,  the 
formula  runs  thus  : — "  Signo  te  signo  crucis :  et  confirmo  te 
chrismate  salutis.  In  Nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti. 
Amen."  In  the  Church  of  England  this  beautiful  and  expressive 
rite  was  abolished  at  the  Reformation.  In  the  Scottish  Episcopal 
Church  the  formula  is  very  like  that  given  above ;  but  at  the 
present  day  no  unction  is  used. 

UNCTION  OF  A  PRIEST.  —  The  anointing  with  Holy 
Oil  a  person  being  promoted  to  the  priesthood.  This  rite  is 
peculiarly  Latin.  When  using  the  Holy  Oil,  the  bishop  who 
ordains  thus  prays :  — "  Consecrare  et  sanctificare  digneris, 
Domine,  manus  istas  per  istam  unctionem,  et  nostram  benedic- 
tionem.  Amen.  Ut  qugecumque  benedixerint  benedicantur,  et 
quaecumque  consecraverint  consecrentur,  et  sanctificentur,  in 
Nomine  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi.  Amen,"  There  is  no  such 
consecration  in  the  Greek  form  for  bestowing  the  priesthood. 

UNCTION  OF  THE  SICK.— The  anointing  with  oil  sick 
persons  in  extremis,  in  accordance  with  the  injunction  of  St. 
James  (St.  James  v.  14,  15),  and  the  practices  of  the  Church 
Universal. 


UNDERSONG— UNIGENITUS.  429 

UNDERSONG. —  1.  An  ancient  name  for  Terce.  2.  The 
chorus,  burden,  or  refrain  of  a  hymn  or  song. 

UNENDOWED.—] .  Not  endowed.  2.  Not  furnished  with 
funds. 

UNEPISCOPAL.— Not  episcopal.  Almost  all  Christian  sects 
and  modern  communities  have  no  bishops. 

UNERRING.— 1.  Committing  no  mistake.  2.  Infallible.  3. 
Incapable  of  error. 

UNEVANGELICAL.— Not  according  to  the  Gospel. 

UNEXORCISED.  —  1 .  Not  cast  out  by  exorcism.  2.  Not 
exorcised. 

UNFROCKED. — 1.  Divested  of  a  gown.  A  common  term 
for  the  suspension  or  degradation  of  an  Ecclesiastic. 

UNGOWN  (TO). — To  strip  offagown  from  a  clergyman. — See 
UNFROCKED. 

UNGUENT  (Latin,  unguentum). — Oil,  balsam,  or  ointment. 

UNGUENT  (HOLY).— Oil  blessed  for  use  in  the  Sacraments 
of  Holy  Church. 

UNIAT. — A  member  of  the  Uniat  churches  of  the  East. 

UNIAT  CHURCHES.— Oriental  churches  in  almost  all  their 
characteristics,  like  those  in  communion  with  the  Patriarch 
of  Constantinople,  but  which  are  in  visible  union  with  the  See 
of  Rome. 

UNICULUS. — A  low  Latin  term  for  an  alms-box,  with  a 
perforated  cover. 

UNIFORMITY.— 1.  Agreement.  2.  Consistency.  3.  Same- 
ness. 4.  Consonance. 

UNIFORMITY  (ACTS  OF).— Those  various  Acts  of . Parlia- 
ment which  ratified  and  sanctioned  the  Reformed  Prayer-book  of 
1549,  and  its  subsequent  versions  of  1552,  1559,  1604,  1629,  and 
1662;  e.g.,  1  Eliz.  and  13  and  14  Car.  II. 

UNIGENITUS  (Latin).— The  state  of  being  the  only-begotten. 
A  term  applied  to  our  Blessed  Lord  as  the  one  Eternal  Son  of 
His  Eternal  Father. 

UNIGENITUS  (THE  BULL).— The  Papal  Bull  directed  by 
Pope  Clement  XI.  (John  Francis  Albani)  against  the  Jesuits.  It 


430  UNINCARNATE—  mHPETHS. 

condemned  a  hundred  and  one  propositions  of  the  Jansenist 
Quesnel  in  1713;  and  Benedict  XIII.  convened  a  Council  at  Rome 
to  confirm  it  in  1725. 

UNINCARNATE.—  Not  incarnate. 

UNION  (Latin,  unto  ;  Italian,  unione).  —  1.  The  act  of  joining 
two  or  more  things  into  one,  and  thus  forming  a  compound  body 
or  a  mixture.  2.  The  junction  or  coalition  of  things  united. 

UNION,  HYPOSTATIC  (THE).—  A  technical  theological 
term  to  designate  the  union  of  our  Blessed  Lord's  Divine  and 
Human  natures  in  one  person. 

UNISON  (Latin,  unus  and  sonus).  —  1.  In  music  an  accord- 
ant coincidence  of  sounds.  2.  Consonance  of  sounds  equal  in 
respect  to  acuteness  or  gravity.  3.  A  single  unvaried  note. 

UNITARIAN.  —  One  who  rejects  the  Catholic  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity,  ascribing  Divinity  to  God  the  Father  only. 

UNITARIANISM.—  The  doctrine  of  Unitarians. 

UNIVERSALISM.  —  An  opinion  current  amongst  certain 
persons  who  believe  that  all  men  will  be  saved,  and  eventually 
made  happy  in  a  future  life. 

UNIVERSALIST.—  One  who  holds  the  opinion  of  Univer- 
salism. 

UNIVERSITY.—  1.  An  universal  school.  2.  A  city  or  town 
in  -which  there  exists  an  assemblage  of  colleges  instituted  for  the 
education  of  youth  by  tutors,  and  where  degrees  in  Divinity,  Law, 
and  Medicine  are  formally  and  legally  conferred. 

rnANAPETEIN  (riravSptveiv)  .  —  A  Greek  term  signifying 
"  to  give  in  marriage." 

THAN  API  A  ('TTrarS/ota).—  A  Greek  term  for  matrimony. 
TITAN  APO2  fTirav8/ooc)  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  wife. 

TITANTH  ('TTravrij).—  A  Greek  term  for  Candlemass-day,  or 
the  feast  of  the  Purification  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 


TIIEPETAOrHMENH  CTTrf/oeuXoy^eVr,).—  A  Greek  term  for 
"  pre-eminently  blessed,"  a  title  given  by  Eastern  Catholics  to 
the  Blessed  Mother  of  God. 

TITHPETHS  ('T7rr//o£T»j^.  —  A  Greek  term  for  a  subdeacon. 


TIlEPilON—  USE.  431 


TITEPQON  ('TirtpMov).  —  A  Greek  term  for  the  women's  gallery 
in  an  Eastern  Church. 


mOBOAETS  ('TTrojSoXfuc).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  succentor. 


mOAIAKONOS  CTiroSttKovoc).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  sub- 
deacon. 

rnOKAMISION  ('T7roKa/i£(rtop).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  species 
of  cassock  worn  immediately  under  the  Oriental  alb. 


mOMNHMATOrPA<I>02:    ('rTrofiv^aT^pa^.—A   Greek 
term  for  the  secretary  of  the  College  of  Bishops. 


('r7ro0a>i»'/T>}c).—  A  Greek  term  for  a  suc- 
centor. 

Y4>A2MATA,  TA  ('T>a<rjuara,  ra)  .—A  Greek  term  to  designate 
the   four   pieces   of   cloth   embroidered   with   the  Evangelistic 
symbols,  placed  on  the  corners  of  an  altar  before  the 
is  put  on. 


.—  A  Greek  term  (1)  for  the  elevation  of  the 
Host,  and  also  (2)  for  Holy-Cross  day. 

URBS  BEATA  HIERUSALEM.—  The  first  words  of  a  Latin 
hymn  for  the  dedication  of  a  church,  which  is  attributed  by  some 
critics  to  St.  Ambrose  of  Milan. 

URDALL.—  See  UEDELL. 

URDELL.—  An  old  English  form  of  the  word  "ordeal." 

URIM  AND  THUMMIM.  —  These  terms  amongst  the  Israelites 
signify  "  lights  and  perfections."  They  are  believed  to  have 
been  connected  with  a  kind  of  breast-ornament  belonging  to  the 
high  priest,—  by  consulting  which,  in  a  mode  now  unknown,  the 
Will  of  the  Most  High  was  made  manifest  to  God's  chosen  people. 

URSULINES.  —  Nuns  of  an  order  founded  by,  or  at  all  events 
named  after,  St.  Ursula  of  Naples.  They  are  neither  purely  con- 
templative nor  purely  active,  but  combine  some  of  the  duties  of 
each. 

USE.  —  1.  The  form  of  external  worship  peculiar  to  any  par- 
ticular church.  2.  The  Ritual  as  arranged  by  authority,  and  duly 
followed  in  any  diocese  or  national  communion.  There  were  the 
use  of  Bangor,  the  use  of  York,  the  use  of  Durham,  the  use  of 
Lincoln,  the  use  of  Hereford,  and  the  use  of  Sarum  in  the  ancient 


432  USURPATION  OF  A  BENEFICE. 

Church  of  England.     All  were  practically  abolished  in  the  six- 
teenth century. 

.  USURPATION  OF  A  BENEFICE.  —  A  usurpation  of  a 
Church  benefice  is  when  a  stranger,  who  has  no  right  to  do  so, 
presents  a  clerk,  who  is  thereupon  admitted  and  instituted. 
Anciently,  such  an  act  deprived  the  legal  patron  of  his  advow- 
son;  but  it  is  not  so  now,  as  no  usurpation  can  displace  the 
estate  or  interest  of  the  patron,  nor  turn  it  to  a  mere  right ;  but 
the  true  patron  may  present  upon  the  next  avoidance,  as  if  no 
such  usurpation  had  occurred. 


VACATION— VAULT. 


433 


ACATION.— 1.  The  act  of  making  void. 
2.  In  law  courts,  the  period  between  the 
end  of  one  term  and  the  beginning  of 
another. 

VACATION     OF    A    BENEFICE 

(THE). — This  occurs  when  a  benefice, 
whether  rectory,  vicarage,  or  perpetual 
curacy  is  made  void  by  the  death,  resig- 
nation, or  deprivation  of  its  legal  holder. 

VACATION  OF  A  BISHOPRIC  (THE).— This  occurs 
when  a  bishopric  is  made  void  by  the  death,  resignation,  or 
deprivation  of  its  legal  holder. 

VACCARIE.— See  VACCARY. 

VACCAEY  (Latin,  vacca). — An  old  monastic  term  for  a  cow- 
house. 

VACHEEY. — A  pen  or  enclosure  for  cows :  a  term  not  un- 
frequently  found  in  monastic  inventories  and  domestic  MSS. 

VADE  MECUM  (Latin,  "  Go  with  me  ").— A  book  of  prayers 
which  a  person  carries  with  him  as  a  constant  companion. 

VANE. — See  WEATHER-COCK. 

VANNEL. — 1.  An  old  English  term  for  a  f anon  or  napkin, 
used  sometimes  round  the  neck  instead  of  the  amice  (amicfas). 
2.  Also  a  word  for  the  amice  itself. 

VARGE.— See  VERGE. 
VAEGEK.— See  VERGER. 

VAT. — A  cistern  or  vessel :  a  term  frequently  found  in  the 
Inventories  of  religious  houses. 

VAT  FOR  HOLY  WATER.— A  Holy  Water  vessel. 

VATICAN  (THE).— A  magnificent  palace  of  the  Pope's  on 
the  Vatican  hill  at  Rome. 


VAULT. — 1.  A  continued  arch,  or  an  arched  roof. 

Lee'i  Glouary.  2    F 


2.  Are- 


434  VAULT— VENI  CREATOR. 

pository  for  the  dead.     3.  In  architecture,  vaults  are  of  various 
kinds, — circular,  pointed,  single,  double,  diagonal,  elliptical,  &c. 

VAULT  (TO).— 1.  To  arch.     2.  To  build  with  an  arch. 
VEIL. — A  covering. 

VEIL  FOR  A  BRIDE.— That  covering  for  the  head  and 
shoulders  of  a  person  who  is  about  to  be  married. 

VEIL  FOR  THE  CHALICE.— 1.  A  covering  of  silk  em- 
broidered, and  of  the  colour  of  the  season,  used  for  placing  over 
the  chalice  and  paten  when  prepared  for  the  Christian  Sacrifice ; 
and  also  for  the  same  purpose  when  the  Sacrifice  is  completed. 
2.  The  "  white  linen  cloth  "  of  the  Church  of  England  Commu- 
nion-service is  likewise  so  called. 

VEIL  FOR  FEMALES  BEING  CONFIRMED.  —  That 
covering  for  the  head  and  shoulders  of  persons  about  to  be  con- 
firmed. 

VEIL  FOR  THE  TABERNACLE.— A  veil  or  curtain  of  silk, 
satin,  velvet,  or  cloth  of  gold  or  silver,  with  which  to  shroud  and 
enclose  the  tabernacle  for  the  Blessed  Sacrament  when  reserved 
in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  It  is  commonly  hung  both 
before  the  doors  of  the  Tabernacle,  as  well  as  at  the  sides.  Its 
use  most  probably  came  in  when  the  setting  up  of  tabernacles 
for  reservation  became  general. 

VEILING  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.— A  term  to 
designate  the  carrying  out  of  the  following  rubric  in  the  Prayer- 
book  of  the  Church  of  England :  "  When  all  have  communicated, 
the  minister  shall  return  to  the  Lord's  Table,  and  reverently  place 
upon  it  what  remains  of  the  consecrated  elements,  covering  the 
same  with  a  fair  linen  cloth." 

VENERABLE.— 1.  A  title  given  to  Bede.  2.  A  title  given 
to  archdeacons  in  the  Church  of  England. 

VENIA. — An  ancient  term  signifying  a  monastic  token  of 
reverence,  respect,  or  greeting,  with  which  strangers  and  digni- 
taries were  received  on  visiting  the  monastery. 

VENIAL  SIN. — A  sin  of  infirmity.  A  sin  of  an  inferior 
kind,  by  which  the  faithful  are  not  excluded  from  the  grace  of 
God,  and  into  which  people  most  constantly  fall. 

VENI  CREATOR.— The  first  Latin  words  of  a  hymn  used  at 
Whitsuntide,  as  also  in  the  form  for  the  ordination  of  priests. 


VENI  SANCTE  SPIRITUS— VERSICLES.         435 

VENI  SANCTE  SPIRITUS.— The  first  Latin  words  of  a 
hymn  used  at  Whitsuntide. 

VENITE  ADOREMUS.— The  refrain  or  burden  of  the  hymn 
Adeste  Fideles,  sung  at  Christmas-tide. 

VENITE  EXULTEMUS  DOMINO.— A  psalm  or  canticle 
appointed  to  be  sung  in  the  Matins-service  of  the  Church  of 
England,  immediately  before  the  Psalms  of  the  day,  except  on 
Easter-day,  and  on  the  nineteenth  day  of  the  month,  when  the 
canticle  in  question  is  sung  in  the  ordinary  course  of  the  Psalms. 

VERDOUR. — 1.  An  old  English  word  signifying  hangings 
for  a  room,  on  which  are  represented  trees  and  flowers.  2.  An 
altar-hanging  powdered  with  green  leaves  and  flowers. 

VERGrE. — 1.  A  staff  of  wood  or  metal,  surmounted  with  a 
figure,  emblem,  or  device,  borne  before  a  bishop,  dean,  rector,  or 
vicar  in  entering  or  leaving  church,  and  on  other  public  occa- 
sions. Several  examples  of  verges  in  precious  metals,  of  the 
period  of  the  Restoration,  exist  in  churches  within  the  City  of 
London.  2.  A  rod  or  staff  carried  as  an  emblem  of  authority. 
3.  The  stick  or  wand  with  which  people  are  admitted  tenants, 
by  holding  it  in  the  hand,  and  swearing  fealty  to  the  owner. 

VERGE-BOARD.— A  barge-board. 

VERGER. — 1.  An  officer  who,  on  public  occasions,  bears  the 
verge  or  staff  of  office  before  a  bishop,  dean,  canon,  or  other 
dignitary  or  Ecclesiastic.  2.  An  attendant  at  a  church. 

VERNACLE. — An  old  English  term  for  the  Vera  Icon,  or 
true  representation  of  our  Lord's  Pace  and  features  as  miracu- 
lously delineated  on  the  napkin  of  St.  Veronica. 

VERNIKLE.— See  VERNACLE. 
VERONICA.— See  VERNACLE. 

VERSE  (Latin,  versus). — 1.  In  poetry,  a  line  consisting  of  a 
certain  number  of  long  and  short  syllables.  2.  Poetry  :  metrical 
language.  3.  A  short  division  of  any  composition,  particularly 
of  the  chapters  in  the  Scriptures.  4.  A  part  of  an  anthem  sung 
in  Divine  service  by  a  choir.  5.  A  short  sentence  said  in  the 
recitation  of  the  Hours,  to  which  there  is  a  suitable  response. 

VERSICLE.— A  little  verse. 

VERSICLES  (THE).— Brief  and  terse  exclamations,  com- 
monly consisting  of  a  single  sentence,  with  a  corresponding  re- 
sponse by  the  faithful  to  each,  which  occur  in  various  services  of 

2  F  2 


436  VERSION— VESTMENT. 

the  Church,  but  more  especially  in  the  Matins  and  Evensong  of 
the  Church  of  England,  immediately  after  the  Apostles'  Creed. 

VERSION.— 1.  A  turning.  2.  The  act  of  translation.  3.  The 
rendering  of  thoughts  or  ideas  in  one  language  into  words  of  a 
like  signification  in  another.  4.  A  term  applied  to  the  various 
modern  translations  of  the  Bible. 

VERY  REVEREND.— A  title  given  by  custom  to  certain 
clergymen  in  priests'  orders,  who  have  attained  to  positions  of 
dignity.  In  the  Church  of  England  it  is  usually  reserved  for 
deans  and  provosts  of  cathedrals  and  collegiate  churches.  In 
the  Anglo-Roman  Communion  it  is  given  to  canons  of  cathe- 
drals, to  certain  doctors  of  Divinity,  and  others. 

VESICA  PISCIS  (Latin,  literally  "the  bladder  of  a  fish").— 
A  name  applied  by  certain  mediaeval  writers  to  a  pointed  oval 
figure,  formed  by  two  equal  circles,  cutting  each  other  in  their 
centres,  which  is  a  common  form  given  to  the  aureole,  or  glory 
by  which  the  representations  of  the  Three  Persons  of  th'e  Blessed 
Trinity,  and  of  our  Blessed  Lady  are  surrounded  in  the  paintings, 
sculptures,  and  carvings  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Some  have  seen 
in  the  use  of  this  form  or  symbol  a  reference  to  the  'I^flu^,  a 
word  containing  the  initial  letters  of  the  name  and  titles  of  our 
Lord,  'Irjaove  X/o/aroc,  0tou  Tt'oe  SWTTJ/O.  This  form  is  that  in 
which  a  large  number  of  Ecclesiastical  seals  were  made  in 
England  in  olden  times — a  form  not  lost  even  now. 

VESPER AL. — That  part  of  the  Antiphonarium  which  con- 
tains the  proper  chants  for  vespers. 

VESPERALE.— See  VESPERAL. 

VESPERS. — The  last  but  one  of  the  seven  canonical  hours. 

VESPERTINE. — Pertaining  to  the  evening  when  vespers  are 
recited. 

VESSEL  FOR  HOLY  OIL.  —  See   CHEISMATORY  and   OIL- 

STOCK. 

VESSELS  OF  THE  ALTAR.— The  chalice,  paten,  ciborium, 
and  monstrance. 

VESTMENT  (THE).— This  term  is  usually  applied  to  the 
Eucharistic  vestment,  i.e.  the  chasuble ;  just  as  the  expression 
"  the  Sacrament "  is  made  use  of  with  reference  to  the  Holy 
Sacrament  of  the  altar.  When  so  applied,  however,  in  mediaeval 
times,  it  included  a  complete  Eucharistic  set  of  vestments — 


VESTMENT-BOARD— VETHYM.  437 

chasuble,  amice,  stole,  and  maniple,  as  the  following  extract,  by 
no  means  singular  in  its  language,  sufficiently  proves : — "  Item 
lego  eidem  Ecclesiae  unum  vestimentum  integrum  rubei  coloris 
melius  quod  habeo  de  panno  velveto  aureo,  id  est  unam  casulam 
cum  II  dalmaticis,  in  albis,  in  amictis,  II  stolis,  in  manipulis,  n 
torvaillis  cum  toto  ornamento  pro  altare."  (From  Will  of  Thomas 
Beaufort,  Duke  of  Exeter,  ob.  1426.— Nichol's  Royal  Willy, 
1780.) 

VESTMENT-BOARD.— 1.  A  table  sometimes  placed  in  the 
sanctuaries  of  our  churches  in  ancient  times,  on  which  a  bishop's 
vestments  were  placed  before  assuming  them,  and  after  taking 
them  off. 

VESTMENTS.— Those  official  garments  which  are  used  by 
the  clergy  in  Divine  service.  In  reciting  the  Hours,  or  saying 
Matins  and  Evensong,  the  clergy  wear  a  cassock,  a  surplice,  a 
hood,  tippet  or  almuce ;  and  in  some  places  a  stole.  At  Mass  the 
priest  celebrant  wears  a  cassock,  amice,  alb,  girdle,  stole,  maniple, 
and  chasuble ;  the  deacon  and  subdeacon  wear  cassock,  amice, 
alb,  girdle,  stole  (for  the  deacon  only),  maniple,  and  dalmatick. 
The  bishop  when  he  pontificates  wears  cassock,  amice,  alb,  girdle, 
stole,  maniple,  dalmatick,  tunic,  chasuble,  mitre,  ring,  and  pas- 
toral staff.  At  solemn  vespers,  funerals,  and  in  processions,  the 
clergy  wear  a  cope.  In  the  administration  of  the  Sacraments, 
a  cassock,  surplice,  and  stole  are  ordinarily  worn. 

VESTRY. — 1.  A  chamber  in  the  church  for  keeping  the  vest- 
ments of  the  clergy,  commonly  found  at  the  north-east  corner  of 
the  chancel,  so  as  to  allow  of  free  access  to  the  sanctuary.  2.  A 
meeting  of  the  ratepayers  of  a  parish,  held  in  the  vestry,  and 
hence  so  called. 

VESTRY-HUTCH.— See  HUTCH. 

VESTRY- PRESS.  —  A  cupboard  to  hold  the  eucharistical 
and  other  vestments  belonging  to  a  church. 

VESTRY-TRUNK. — A  box  originally  made  out  of  the  trunk 
of  a  tree  hollowed,  in  order  to  contain  the  ecclesiastical  vestments 
belonging  to  a  church. 

VESTURER.  —  1.  A  sacristan.  2.  A  sexton.  3.  A  keeper 
of  the  vestments.  4.  A  sub-treasurer  of  a  collegiate  church  or 
cathedral. 

VETHYM. — An  old  form  of  the  word  "  fathom  " ;  i.e.,  a- 
measure  of  six  feet  in  length. 


438 


VEXILLA  REGIS— VICAE. 


YEXILLA  REGIS.  —  The  first  words  of  a  Latin  hymn,  com- 
posed by  Venantius  Fortunatus  (A.D.  530 — 609)  on  occasion  of 
the  reception  of  certain  relics  by  St.  Gregory  of  Tours  and  St. 
Radegund,  prior  to  the  consecration  of  a  new  church  at  Tours. 
It  is  strictly  a  processional  hymn,  but  was  afterwards  adapted 
for  use  in  the  Western  Church  during  Passion-tide,  and  is 
now,  in  our  English  version,  commonly  used  in  the  Church  of 
England. 

VEXILLUM. — A  flag  or  pennon  of  silk  or  linen,  attached  to 
the  upper  part  of  a  bishop's  pastoral  staff  by  a  cord.  This 
pennon  is  then  folded  round  the  staff  in 
question,  so  as  to  avoid  the  inconvenience 
which  might  arise  from  the  moisture  of  the 
hand  staining  the  metal  of  which  the  staff 
is  made.  Many  examples  of  the  vexillum 
are  represented  in  illuminated  MSS.,  and 
some  are  to  be  found  both  on  memorial 
brasses  and  on  incised  slabs.  (See  Illus- 
tration.) 

VIANAGIUM. — A  term  frequently  found 
in  Dugdale's  Monasticon  to  designate  the 
payment  of  a  certain  quantity  of  wine  in 
lieu  of  rent  to  the  chief  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

VIATICUM  (Latin).— 1.  A  term  used  to 
designate  the  giving  of  the  Holy  Eucharist 
to  the  dying.  2.  The  Holy  Eucharist  when 
given  to  the  dying. 

VICAR    (Latin,   mcarius).  —  One  who 
VEXILLUM.  supplies  the  place  of  another.     Anciently, 

when  a  church  was  appropriated  to  any  of 
the  religious  houses,  the  monks  supplied  the  cure  by  one  of  their 
own  brotherhood,  and  received  the  revenues  of  the  church  to  their 
own  use.  Afterwards,  in  almost  all  appropriated  churches,  it 
became  customary  that  they  should  be  supplied  by  a  secular  clerk, 
and  not  a  member  of  their  own  house  j  from  which  fact  and  duty 
he  received  the  name  of  vicarius,  as  it  were  vicem  gerens,  supply- 
ing the  place  of  the  religions  society }  and  for  the  maintenance 
of  this  vicar  about  a  third  part  of  the  tithes — hence  and  still 
called  the  vicarial  or  small  tithes — was  set  apart,  the  rest  of  the 
tithes  being  reserved  to  the  use  of  those  houses  which,  for  a 
similar  reason,  were  called  the  rectorial  or  great  tithes.  After 
the  religious  houses  were  dissolved,  the  king  became  possessed 
of  that  share  which  belonged  to  the  monasteries,  who  granted 


VICAR-APOSTOLIC—VICAR  OF  THE  HOLY  SEE.    439 

them  to  divers  persons,  now  termed  lay  impropriators,  to  whom 
ordinarily  belong  the  whole  of  the  great  tithes. 

VICAR-APOSTOLIC.  — This  term  is  used  to  designate  a 
bishop  who  possesses  no  diocese,  but  who  exercises  jurisdiction 
over  a  certain  appointed  district  by  direct  authority  of  the  Pope. 
Such  have  been  appointed  from  time  to  time  in  various  parts  of 
the  Latin  communion.  There  were  vicars-apostolic  in  France, 
Spain,  and  Italy  in  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries,  and  officers 
possessing  similar  powers  have  been  appointed  by  Rome  in 
different  countries  ever  since.  In  England,  Dr.  William  Bishop 
was  consecrated  by  the  title  of  Bishop  of  Chalcedon  on  June  4, 
1623.  In  1688  Pope  Innocent  XI.  created  four  districts, — the 
London,  Midland,  Northern,  and  Western.  To  these,  four  more—- 
the Eastern,  the  Welsh,  Lancashire,  and  Yorkshire — were  added 
by  Pope  Gregory  XVI.  July  30,  1840.  In  place  of  these  a  new 
hierarchy  was  set  up  in  England  by  Pope  Pius  IX.  in  1850. 

VICAR-APOSTOLIC  OF  THE  NORTH  POLE.— A  priest 
of  the  Roman  communion  possessing  certain  episcopal  jurisdic* 
tion  in  Orkney,  Shetland,  Iceland,  and  the  adjacent  islands. 

VICAR-CHORAL,-—!.  A  minor  canon  attached  to  a  cathe- 
dral or  collegiate  church.  2.  A  layman  appointed  to  assist  in 
chanting  Divine  service  in  cathedral  and  collegiate  churches. 

VICAR-EPISCOPAL.  —  An  office  corresponding  in  some 
particulars  to  the  English  archdeacon,  as  well  as  to  the  Greek 
"  Chorepiscopus." 

VICAR-GENERAL. — An  officer  under  a  bishop  having  cogni- 
zance of  spiritual  matters,  such  as  correction  of  manners  and  the 
like,  as  the  Official  Principal  has  jurisdiction  of  temporal  matters  ; 
e.  g.  of  wills  and  administrations ;  and  both  of  these  offices  are 
ordinarily  united  under  the  name  of  Chancellor. 

VICAR  OF  CHRIST.  —  A  term  by  which  Roman  Catholics 
sometimes  designate  the  Pope  or  Patriarch  of  the  Latin 
Churches. 

VICAR  OF  PETER.— A  term  by  which  the  Pope  or  Bishop 
of  Rome  is  sometimes  designated. 

VICAR  OF  THE  HOLY  SEE.  — An  officer  who  has  been 
from  time  to  time  appointed  by  the  Pope  to  exercise  quasi- 
episcopal  jurisdiction  in  certain  dioceses.  His  functions  and 
duties  are  almost  precisely  similar  to  those  of  the  Vicar-apostolic; 
— See  VICAR-APOSTOLIC. 


440  VICARAGE— VIGIL. 

VICARAGE. — See  VICARAGE-HOUSE. 

VICARAGE-HOUSE.— The  official  house  of  residence  for  the 
vicar  of  a  parish. 

VICARIAL. — Pertaining  or  belonging  to  a  vicar. 

VICARIAL  TITHES.  —  The  lesser  tithes  belonging  to  a 
benefice. — See  TITHE. 

VICARIATE. — Having  delegated  power  as  a  vicar. 

VICARS'  COLLEGE.  —  The  house  of  residence  of  those 
members  of  a  cathedral  corporation  who  do  not  belong  to  the 
chapter.  Anciently  such  a  building  appears  to  have  been  attached 
to  most  of  our  cathedrals. 

VTCARSHIP.— The  office  of  a  vicar. 

VICE-CHANCELLOR.— The  officer  chief  in  authority  of  an 
university;  usually  one  of  the  heads  of  the  colleges,  who  is  selected 
from  time  to  time  to  manage  the  government  of  the  same  in  the 
absence  of  the  chancellor.  . 

VI£E-DEAN. — An  officer  appointed  by  the  chapter  of  a  cathe- 
dral, or  in  some  cases  by  the  dean  alone,  to  act  as  the  deputy  of 
the  latter.  In  other  cases  he  is  elected  by  the  residentiaries. 
He  acts  as  the  locum  tenens  of  the  dean,  and  commonly  occupies 
the  chief  north- westernmost  stall  on  the  cantoris  side.  In  some 
Italian  and  Spanish  foundations  he  is  termed  "  prefect  of  the 
choir." 

VICE-LEGATE.— An  officer  of  the  court  of  Rome,  who  acts 
as  spiritual  and  temporal  governor  in  certain  cities  where  no  legate 
or  cardinal  resides. 

VICE-RECTOR.  —  The  second  in  authority  to  the  rector, 
governor,  master,  or  ruler  of  a  college. 

VICE-SACRISTAN. — A  sacristan  of  inferior  rank  and  posi- 
tion, who  acts  during  the  absence  of  the  ordinary  sacristan. 

VIDAME  (Latin,  vice  dominus).  — In  French  feudal  jurispru- 
dence, (1 )  The  steward  of  a  bishop  not  unf requently  was  called 
by  this  name ;  as  also  (2)  the  provost  or  collector  of  episcopal 
and  capitular  rents ;  (3)  likewise  the  heir  of  the  founder  of  a 
religious  house. 

VIDUITY  (Latin,  wduitas).— Widowhood. 

VIGIL  (Latin,  vigilia;  French,  vigile). — 1,  Watch,    2.  Devo- 


VIGIL  OF  LIGHTS— VIRGIN  MARY.  441 

tions  performed  in  the  customary  hours  of  rest  or  sleep.  3.  A 
fast  observed  on  the  day  preceding  a  holiday.  4.  The  evening 
or  eve  before  any  fast,  anciently  observed  by  public  watching, 
prayer,  and  meditation  on  sacred  things. 

VIGIL  OF  LIGHTS.  — An  old  English  term  to  designate 
"  Candlemas-eve." 

VIGILLE  MORTUORUM.— 1.  Watches  for  the  dead.  -2. 
Watching  by  rule,  with  prayers  and  intercessions,  beside  the  body 
of  a  departed  Christian  after  death  and  before  burial. 

VI  LAIC  A  REMOVENDA.  —  A  writ  which  lies  where  a 
clerk  intrudes  into  an  ecclesiastical  benefice,  and  holds  the  same 
with  a  strong  hand  and  by  the  great  power  of  the  laity.  By 
this  writ  the  sheriff  is  enjoined  to  remove  by  force  and  to  arrest 
and  imprison  any  persons  who  make  a  resistance.  The  writ  is 
returnable  into  the  Queen's  Bench,  where  the  offenders  are 
punished,  and  restitution  granted  to  the  sufferer. 

"VIOLENT  HANDS."  — A  phrase  in  the  rubric  of  the 
English  service  of  the  Burial  of  the  Dead,  which  declares  that 
those  who  have  laid  violent  hands  upon  themselves  are  not  to  be 
admitted  to  Christian  burial. 

VIRGA.— A  virge. 

VIRGATORES.  —  Serjeants  at  mace ;  i.  e.  bearers  of  the 
official  mace  before  official  persons,  whether  ecclesiastical  or 
civil. 

VIRGE. — 1.  A  name  for  that  portion  of  a  pillar  between  the 
capital  and  base.  2.  A  rod  or  staff  of  office. 

VIRGIFER.— A  verger  who  bears  a  staff  of  office. 

VIRGIN  CHIMES.— 1.  The  first  chimes  rung  after  twelve  of 
the  clock  on  Christmas-eve.  2.  The  first  chimes  rung  on  a  peal 
of  bells  newly  blessed  or  consecrated. 

VIRGIN  MARY.— Our  Blessed  Lady,  daughter  of  St.  Joa- 
chim and  St.  Anne,  the  Mother  of  our  Lord  and  God  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Saviour  and  Redeemer  of  mankind.  In  Christian  art 
no  subject  has  been  more  popular  with  painters  than  representa- 
tions of  Mary.  Her  features  are  usually  copied  from  the  written 
description  of  her  by  Epiphanius.  She  is  commonly  depicted  in 
a  blue  mantle,  with  a  white  veil  for  the  head.  There  is  a  repre- 
sentation of  her — though,  as  some  declare,  of  an  ordinary  orante 
— in  the  catacomb  of  St.  Agnes.  She  is  veiled,  and  her  Holy 


442  VIRGO  VIRGINUM— VISITOR. 

Child  Jesus  stands  near  her.  In  the  seventh  century  she  is  re- 
presented as  a  queen,  crowned.  This  is  the  case  both  in  the  East 
and  West,  and  testifies  to  the  dignity  and  position  anciently 
granted  her  by  all  Christians  at  that  period.  She  is  styled 
"  Queen  of  Angels,"  "  Queen  of  Martyrs,"  "  Queen  of  Prophets/7 
in  the  devotions  of  the  later  Roman  Church — epithets  borrowed 
in  many  cases  from  St.  Ephrem  and  other  Orientals,  and  in 
others  from  mediaeval  saints  and  Christian  writers. 

VIRGO  VIRGINUM.— A  devotional  title  in  the  Latin  Church 
for  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 

VIRTUES.— See  ANGELS  (NiNE  OEDERS  OP). 

VIRTUES  (THE  FOUR  CARDINAL).— Prudence,  Justice, 
Fortitude,  and  Temperance. 

VIRTUES  (THE  THREE  THEOLOGICAL).— Faith,  Hope, 
and  Charity. 

VISE.— See  VTSE. 

VISITATION.  —  The  authoritative  inspection  of  a  parish 
church,  rural  deanery,  archdeaconry,  diocese,  or  province  by  the 
legal  and  recognized  visitor.  An  archdeacon's  visitation  is  an- 
nual, a  bishop's  triennial ;  a  rural  dean's  is  at  lesser  intervals. 

VISITATION  B.  V.  M.— A  festival  observed  in  the  Western 
Church  on  July  2nd.  It  commemorates  the  Visit  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  to  her  cousin  St.  Elizabeth  immediately  after  the 
annunciation  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ.  This  feast  was  insti- 
tuted by  Pope  Urban  VI.  A.D.  1389,  and  confirmed  by  the 
Council  of  Basle  forty  years  afterwards. 

VISITATION  (ORDER  OF  THE).— A  congregation  of  reli- 
gious women  founded  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury by  St.  Francis  of  Sales.  This  community  was  instituted  to 
receive  women,  who,  by  reason  of  bodily  or  mental  infirmities, 
were  debarred  from  entering  other  orders. 

VISITATORIAL  AUTHORITY.— That  legitimate  authority 
possessed  by  the  visitor  of  a  corporate  body  or  ecclesiastical 
society. 

VISITOR. — An  inspector  of  bodies  politic^  ecclesiastical,  or 
civil.  With  respect  to  ordinary  ecclesiastical  corporations,  the 
bishop  is  their  visitor,  so  constituted  by  the  canon  law.  The 
archbishop  is  the  supreme  ecclesiastical  visitor  in  his  province ; 
he  hath  no  superior.  The  bishops  are  visitors  in  their  several 
dioceses  of  all  deans  and  chapters,  parsons,  vicars>  and  all  spiri- 


VITT^E— VULGAR.  443 

tual  corporations.  Visitors  of  colleges  and  other  eleemosynary 
corporations  are  generally  independent  of  the  diocesan,  being 
extra-diocesan. 

VITT^E.— See  MITRE. 

VOCAL  PRAYER.  —  1.  Prayer  which  is  uttered  by  the 
voice  in  contradistinction  to  mental  prayer.  2.  Prayer  which  is 
said  aloud.  3.  Public  prayer. 

VOCATION  (Latin,  vocatio}.  —  1.  Amongst  theologians  a 
special  calling  by  the  Will  of  God  ;  (2)  also  the  bestowal  of  God's 
special  or  distinguishing  grace  upon  a  person  or  community,  by 
which  that  person  or  community  is  put  into  the  way  of  salvation. 

VOICE-TUBE.— A  tunnel  or  tube  placed  in  the  walls  of  the 
choir,  by  which  means,  as  soine  assert,  the  faithful  kneeling  in 
the  nave  could  communicate  with  the  clergy  seated  in  the  church 
stalls. 

VOID.— 1.  Not  occupied.     2.  Clear.     3.  Free. 

VOID  BENEFICE.— 1.  A  benefice  which  is  vacant.  2.  A 
benefice  void  by  the  death,  resignation,  or  deprivation  of  its 
legal  incumbent. 

VOLO. — The  Latin  term  for  "  I  will " ;  an  ancient  response 
in  the  services  for  Christian  baptism  and  marriage. 

VOLO-ER. — The  priest  who  administered  baptism  was  some- 
times so  called. 

VOLUNTARY. — A  piece  of  music  played  upon  the  organ  at 
certain  portions  of  the  service  in  the  Church  of  England;  e.  g., 
before  and  after  the  Lessons,  at  the  Magnificat,  or  before  or  after 
service ;  so  called  because  the  selection  of  the  music  is  made  by 
the  organist. 

VOLUNTARY  JURISDICTION.— A  term  to  describe  and 
define  that  jurisdiction  which  is  exercised  in  questions  which 
require  no  judicial  proceedings  ;  e.  g.}  in  the  granting  probate  of 
wills  and  letters  of  administration. 

VOUSSOIR. —  The  wedge-shaped  stones  or  other  materials 
with  which  an  arch  is  constructed,  the  upper  or  central  one  being 
termed  the  keystone.  - 

VOUSSURE.  — A  French  term,  not  unfrequently  found  in 
English  MSS.,  signifying  a  vault. 

VULGAR.— That  which  is  common* 


444  VULGAR  TONGUE— VYSE. 

VULGAR  TONGUE. — The  ordinary  common  language  of  the 
people  of  any  country.  This  "  phrase  "  vulgar  tongue  occurs  in 
two  or  three  of  the  rubrics  and  exhortations  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer ;  e.  g.,  in  the  services  for  baptism. 

VULGATE. — An  ancient  translation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
asserted  by  competent  authorities  to  have  been  taken  from  the 
Hebrew  about  the  latter  end  of  the  fourth  century  and  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fifth,  which  the  Tridentine  Council  authorized  as  the 
only  true  and  legitimate  version,  and  which  the  Popes  Sixtus  V. 
(Felix  Peretti)  and  Clement  VIII.  (Hippolitus  Aldrobandini)  took 
great  pains  to  have  published  correctly.  The  first  edition  was 
issued  in  1590;  but,  upon  examination,  it  was  found  imperfect; 
and  therefore,  in  1592 — the  first  year  of  Pope  Clement's  reign — 
another  edition  was  published,  which  is  regarded  as  the  model  of 
all  that  have  since  been  published.  This  edition  the  Roman 
Catholic  authorities  hold  to  be  authentic  and  authoritative,  and 
agreeable  to  the  determination  and  mind  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
communion. 

VYSE. — An  old  English  term  for  a  screw :  hence,  a  spiral 
staircase,  the  steps  of  which  wind  round  a  perpendicular  shaft 
or  pillar  called  a  swivel. 


WAFER-BREAD— WATER-DRAIN. 


445 


AFER-BREAD.— Unleavened  bread,  made 
thin,  and  in  the  form  of  round  wafers, 
used  for  the  Holy  Eucharist.  In  the 
Church  of  England  such  wafers  have  been 
used  from  the  earliest  times  of  Christi- 
anity, and  are  still  not  uncommonly  used. 
But  the  rubric  of  our  present  Prayer- 
book  maintains  that  the  best  and  purest 
wheaten  bread  that  may  be  conveniently 
gotten  will  suffice. — See  ALTAR-BREAD. 

WAFER  (Danish,  raff  el) . — A  thin  cake  of  bread  or  paste,  com- 
monly made  unleavened. 

WAITS. — Anciently,  these  were  minstrels  or  musical  watch- 
men who  sounded  the  watch  at  night.  They  have  now  degene- 
rated into  itinerant  musicians,  who  give  notice  of  the  approach  of 
Christmas. 

WAKE. — 1.  The  annual  commemoration  of  the  dedication  of 
a  church,  formerly  kept  by  watching  all  night.  2.  The  watching 
by  a  dead  body  prior  to  burial,  and  offering  prayers  for  the 
repose  of  the  departed  soul. 

WALLET. — A  bag  for  carrying  the  necessaries  for  a  journey. 
This  anciently  always  formed  part  of  the  dress  of  the  Christian 
pilgrim. 

WALL-PLATE. — A  piece  of  timber  laid  horizontally  on  the 
top  of  a  wall,  on  which  joists  rest. 

WARDEN. — 1 .  The  head  of  a  college,  community,  or  alms- 
house;  as  also  sometimes  the  head  of  a  religious  congregation. 
2.  A  keeper.  3.  A  guardian. 

WARDERSHIP.— The  office  or  jurisdiction  of  a  warder. 

WATER-DRAIN.— That  hole  or  drain  for  water,  which  is 
found  both  in  a  font  for  carrying  off  the  water  when  used;  and  in 
a  piscina,  into  which  latter  the  water  with  which  the  priest  washes 
his  hands  is  poured  away ;  as  also  the  second  ablutions  of  the 
sacred  vessels  after  having  been  rinsed  and  cleansed  by  the 
celebrant  upon  the  offering  of  the  Christian  Sacrifice. 


446 


WATER-SAPPHIRE— WELL. 


WATER-SAPPHIRE.— lolite  ;  a  kind  of  blue  precious  stone, 
used  in  Ecclesiastical  ornaments. 

WAX  CANDLE,— A  candle  made  of  wax.— See  TAPEE. 

WAYSIDE  CROSS,— A  cross  erected  on  the  public  way, 
either  to  commemorate  some  remarkable  event,  to  indicate 
the  boundary  of  an  estate,  to  designate  a  customary  station 
for  a  public  religious  service,  or  the  temporary  resting-place 
of  the  corpse  on  a  royal  or  noble  funeral,  or  to  mark  the 
confines  of  a  diocesan,  monastic,  or  parochial  boundary.  An- 
ciently, in  England,  as  abroad  in  the  present  (Jay,  wayside 
crosses  were  abundant,  and  reminded  the  faithful  of  the  duty  of 
prayer.  But  thousands  have  perished,  yet  the  remains  of  those 
which  once  existed  are  somewhat  numerous,  and  examples  may 
be  found  in  every  diocese,  They  were  often  of  stone,  standing  on 
steps,  though  no  doubt  wooden  wayside  crosses  were  frequently 
set  up.  Stone  crosses  partook  of  the  distinct  architectural  fea- 
tures of  the  age  and  time  in  which  they  were  erected.  A  figure 
of  our  Lord  was  no  doubt  attached  to  the  cross  j  and  sometimes 
on  the  back  of  it  our  Lady  and  the  Divine  Child  were  likewise 
represented.  Prayers,  legends,  sentences  from  Scripture,  or  short 
invocations,  were  also  set  forth  for  edification, 

WEATHERCOCK.  —  1.  A  weather-vane,  on  which  is  the 
metal  or  wooden  representation  of  a  cock,  placed  on  the  top  of  a 
spire,  which  vane  turns  by  the  force  and  direction  of  the  wind. 

WEEK-DAY. — Any  day  of  the  week  except  Sunday. 

WEEPERS  (Latin,  lugentes). — One  of  the  order  of  penitents 
in  the  early  Church. 


ANCIENT  BAPTISMAL  'WELL,  CATACOMB  OF  ST.  DOMITILLA,  HOME. 

WELL   (Saxon,  well;  Danish,  wellen}. — 1.  A  receptacle  for 
water.    2.  A  spring.    3.  A  cylindrical  hole,  made  perpendicularly 


WESLEYAN— WINDING-SHEET1,  447 

into  the  ground,  to  such  a  depth  as  to  reach  water,  walled  round 
with  stone  or  brick  to  prevent  the  earth  falling  in.  The  most 
ancient  examples  of  Christian  baptismal  wells  are  to  be  seen  in 
the  catacombs.  That  in  the  accompanying  engraving  is  from 
the  catacomb  of  St.  Domitilla  at  Rome;  and  no  doubt  those 
which,  often  found  in  crypts,  are  still  used  in  connection  with 
cathedrals  and  other  churches,  were  originally  made  for  the 
purposes  of  supplying  the  baptismal  font.  The  older  Welsh 
churches,  as  well  as  several  in  Somersetshire  and  Cornwall,  have 
wells.  St.  Winefrid's  in  North  Wales,  St.  Keyne's  in  Cornwall, 
St.  Aldhelm's  at  Shepton  Mallet,  amongst  others,  are  well 
known.  Some  of  these  are  believed  to  be  of  the  fifth  or  sixth 
century.  Many  possess  healing  properties,  and  the  sacred  waters 
are  often  sought  after  by  the  sick  and  suffering.  Throughout  all 
Christendom  such  wells  exist,  and  rules  concerning  them  have 
been  made  from  time  to  time  by  canonical  decrees,  because  of 
abuses  which  arose  in  past  ages. 

WESLEYAN.  —  A  person  who  belongs  to  the  sect  of  Ar- 
minian  Methodists  founded  by  John  Wesley. 

WESLEYANISM.  —  The  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the 
Wesleyans. 

WHEEL  OF  BELLS. — An  instrument  consisting  of  a  broad 
wooden  wheel,  to  which  from  eight  -to  twelve  silver  bells  are 
affixed,  rung  by  a  rope  at  the  elevation  of  the  Host  in  certain 
foreign  churches,  remarkable  examples  of  which  exist  at  Manresa 
and  Gerona.  The  former,  placed  against  the  wall  of  the  choir-aisle, 
is  contained  in  an  ornamental  eight-sided  wooden  case  with 
Gothic  sound-holes ;  the  latter,  hung  against  the  north  wall,  is 
all  of  wood,  its  frame  being  corbelled  out  from  the  wall. 

WHITSUN  FARTHINGS.— See  PENTECOSTALES. 

WHOSOEVER  PSALM.— A  local  term,  current  in  parts  of 
England  for  that  creed  commonly  called  the  Creed  of  St.  Atha- 
nasius. 

WILLOW- SUNDAY.— A  term  used  to  designate  Palm- Sun- 
day in  some  parts  of  England  ;  so  called  because  boughs  of  the 
willow-tree  are  used  instead  of  palms. 

WIMPLE  (German,  ivimpel). — 1.  A  hood  or  veil.  2.  A  veil 
of  white  linen  bound  round  the  forehead,  and  covering  the  necks 
of  nuns. 

WINDING-SHEET. — A  sheet  in  which  a  corpse  is  wrapped. 


448 


WINDOW. 


WINDOW. — An  opening  in  a  wall  by  which  to  admit  light. 
In  Mediaeval  Church  architecture  windows  vary  most  materially 
in  the  different  styles.  In  Saxon  Church  architecture  they  are 
generally  small,  and  usually  single,  except  in  church  towers  and 
places  where  glazing  was  not  required.  In  the  Norman  or 
Romanesque  work  they  are  commonly  headed  with  a  semicircle, 
and  occasionally  are  double,  divided  by  a  shaft  or  small  pier. 
Occasionally,  as  at  Lambourne,  Berks,  they  are  circular.  In  the 
First-Pointed  style,  the  proportions  of  a  window  vary  greatly ; 
but  most  are  usually  long  and  narrow,  in  shape  like  a  lancet,  and 
hence  are  so  called.  Sometimes,  in  the  later  work  of  this  style, 


fit 


Fig.  1. — FIRST-POINTED  WINDOW, 
WASHINGTON  CHURCH,  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 


Fig.  3. — THIRD-POINTED  WINDOW, 
NEW  COLLEGE  CHAPEL, OXFORD. 


they  are  combined  in  groups  of  two,  three,  five,  and  seven  lights, 
divided  by  shafts  or  mullions,  in  which  case  they  are  generally 
contained  under  a  large  arch.  An  admirable  and  graceful 
example  of  a  three-light  First-Pointed  window,  with  a  string- 
course over  the  head,  is  given  in  the  accompanying  illustration, 
from  the  church  of  Warmington,  Northamptonshire, — a  window 
put  in  about  the  year  1240,  of  very  graceful  and  striking  pro- 
portions. (See  Illustration,  Fig.  1.)  Windows  of  this  style,  often 
quite  plain  in  the  exterior,  are  decorated  in  the  inside  by  small 
shafts  of  Purbeck  or  other  marble,  with  carved  bases  and  capitals. 
In  late  examples  the  head  is  cusped.  Five  early  examples  of  this 


WINDOW. 


449 


style  may  be  seen  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir  of  Thame  Church, 
Oxfordshire.  In  the  Second-Pointed  style  the  windows  are  con- 
siderably enlarged  and  divided  by  mulh'ons  into  separate  lights 
filled  with  tracery.  The  example  of  this  style,  given  in  the 
accompanying  woodcut,  circa  1320,  is  from  the  south  aisle  of 
Thame  Church,  immediately  east  of  the  southern  porch.  It  is  a 
three-light  window,  with  graceful  geometrical  tracery  in  the 
head,  possibly  designed  for  the  special  representation  of  parti- 
cular subjects  in  stained  glass.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  2.)  In 


Fig.  2. — SECOND-POINTED  WINDOW,  THAME  CHURCH,  OXFORDSHIRE. 

the  Third-Pointed  style,  the  tracery  consisted  mainly  of  per- 
pendicular mullions,  crossed  by  horizontal  transoms.  Of  these 
there  are  good  and  fine  specimens  in  the  north  and  south  tran- 
septs of  Thame  Church.  The  example — an  early  one,  about  A.D. 
1386 — of  this  style,  in  the  accompanying  engraving,  is  from  one 
of  the  side  windows  of  New  College  Chapel,  of  four  lights,  the 
tracery  of  which  is  bold  and  effective,  while  the  heads  of  each 
of  the  chief  lights,  as  well  as  those  smaller  ones  in  the  upper 
portion  of  the  window,  are  cusped.  (See  Illustration,  Fig.  3.) 

Lee't  Glossary.  2    G 


450  WORDS— WRENNING-DAY. 

There  is  a  peculiar  kind  of  window,  which  has  been  termed  a 
"low-side  window,"  found  in  chancels  (See  Low  SIDE-WINDOW)  ; 
and  another,  circular  in  shape,  known  as  a  rose  window  or  a 
catherine-wheel  window.  Examples  of  almost  all  kinds  are 
within  easy  reach  of  any  inquirer  in  any  part  of  England. 

WORDS  OF  INSTITUTION.— Those  words  which  were 
used  by  our  Blessed  Saviour  when  He  instituted  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  of  His  Body  and  Blood, — the  essential  parts  of  which 
are  commonly  held  to  be  "  This  is  My  Body,"  and  "  This  is  My 
Blood  of  the  New  Testament,"  words  found  in  all  the  ancient 
Liturgies. 

WORKS  OF  CORPORAL  MERCY.— The  corporal  works  of 
mercy  are: — (1)  To  feed  the  hungry;  (2)  to  give  drink  to  the 
thirsty ;  (3)  to  clothe  the  naked;  (4)  to  visit  and  ransom  the  cap- 
tives ;  (5)  to  shelter  the  harbourless ;  (6)  to  visit  the  sick  ;  (7) 
to  bury  the  dead. 

WORKS  OF  SPIRITUAL  MERCY.— The  spiritual  works 
of  mercy  are : — (1)  To  correct  the  sinner ;  (2)  to  instruct  the 
ignorant ;  (3)  to  counsel  the  doubtful ;  (4)  to  comfort  the  sorrow- 
ful; (5)  to  bear  wrongs  patiently;  (6)  to  forgive  all  injuries; 
(7)  to  pray  both  for  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

WORSHIP.  —  The  act  of  paying  Divine  honours  to  the 
Supreme  Being,  or  the  honours  thus  paid.  Anciently,  this  term 
had  a  wider  signification  than  it  bears  at  present.  There  are 
several  kinds  of  worship,  one  of  which — the  highest — may  be 
given  only  to  Almighty  G-od ;  inferior  worship  is  given  to  angels, 
saints,  and  men  still  in  the  flesh ;  e.g.,  to  kings,  magistrates,  &c. 

WREATH  (Saxon,  wreoth,  wraeth}. — 1.  A  circular  garland 
of  flowers,  intertwined.  2.  A  chaplet.  3.  That  which  is  inter- 
woven or  entwined.  Such  symbols  were  made  use  of  to  designate 
certain  saints,  and  are  found  represented  both  in  old  MSS., 
stained  glass,  and  on  the  lower  panels  of  rood-screens.  A  wreath 
of  flowers,  sometimes  designated  a  "  marriage  crown,"  was  often 
placed  on  the  head  of  a  virgin  bride.  Wreaths  were  also  carried 
at  funerals.  One,  of  the  seventeenth  century,  remains  suspended 
in  the  south  aisle  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey.  And  they  were  anciently, 
and  are  now  not  uncommonly,  put  upon  graves  and  memorial 
crosses. 

WRENNING-DAY. — A  term  used  in  certain  parts  of  England 
to  designate  St.  Stephen's  day,  because  on  that  day  a  wren  was 
stoned  to  death  in  commemoration  of  the  Christian  proto- 
martyr. 


XT.— YOEK  USE. 


451 


T. — An  abbreviation  for  the  word  "  Christ." 

XTIAN. — An  abbreviation  for  the  word 
"  Christian." 

XTMAS. — An    abbreviation   for    the 
word  "  Christmas." 

XYLON. — The  wood,  i.e.  the  Cross  on 
which  Our  Lord  was  crucified. 

XTLOLATEES.— Literally  "Worship- 
pers of  the  wood."  A  term  of  reproach  applied  by  the  Icono- 
clasts of  old  to  orthodox  Christians  who  reverenced  both  the 
symbol  of  their  faith  and  representations  of  sacred  persons  and 
objects. 


CROSS. — A  cross  on  a  chasuble,  in  shape 
like  the  letter  Y. — See  CHASUBLE  and  CROSS. 

YEAEMINDS.  —  See    ANNALS    or 

ANNUALS. 

YEW- SUNDAY.— A  term  used  in  some 
parts  of  England  to  designate  Palm-Sun- 
day. 

TEW-TEEE. — An  evergreen  tree  of 
the  genus  taxus,  allied  to  the  pines,  valued  for  its  wood  or 
timber.  The  yew-tree  is  very  commonly  found  planted  in  our 
ancient  churchyards.  It  was  used  of  old  to  decorate  churches  at 
Christmas,  Palm-Sunday,  and  Easter. 

YLE. — An  old  form  of  the  word  "aisle." 
YMAGrE. — An  old  form  of  the  word  "  image." 

YMBEE. — An  ancient  mode  of  spelling  "  ember ; "  so  written 
in  the  statutory  enactments  of  King  Alfred  and  Canute. 

YOEK  USE. — A  term  employed  to  designate  that  rite  which, 
taking  its  name  from  the  Cathedral  of  York,  was  commonly  used 
in  the  northern  province  of  England  prior  to  the  Eeformation. 


452 


YULE-BOUGHS— ZYMITE. 


Printed  editions  of  the  York  Ritual  were  issued  A.D.  1516,  1518, 
and  1532.  In  tie  main  it  differs  only  slightly  from  that  of 
Salisbury  ;  first,  in  the  manner  of  making  the  first  oblation,  and, 
secondly,  in  the  words  used  by  the  Priest  in  partaking  of  the 
Sacrament.  Other  minor  differences  exist,  but  they  are  unim- 
portant. 

YULE-BOUGHS. — Branches  of  holly,  ivy,  yew,  and  mistletoe 
used  to  decorate  churches  and  private  houses  at  Christmas. 

YULE  FESTIVAL    (Saxon,  iule,  geohal,  gehul). — A  name 
anciently  given  to  Christmas. 

YULE-MASS.— The  three  Masses  of  Christmas-day. 


ION. — 1.  A  hill  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem, 
which,  after  the  capture  of  that  city,  be- 
came the  royal  residence  of  David  and  his 
successors.  Hence  (2)  the  theocracy  or 
Church  of  God. 

ZONE  (Latin,  zona;    Greek,  £o»i»j). — 

1.  A  belt   or   girdle   worn  by  religious. 

2.  The  girdle  of  an  alb  is  sometimes  so 
called. 

ZOOLATRY  (Greek,  £woi/  and  Aenym'a). —  The  worship  of 
animals. 

ZUCHETTO.— The  Italian  term  for  a  skull-cap.  The  Pope's 
is  of  white ;  a  cardinal's  is  of  scarlet ;  a  bishop's  is  purple ;  a 
priest's  black. 

ZUFFOLO.— A  little  flageolet  or  flute,  used  in  outdoor  reli- 
gious services  by  the  Italian  peasantry. 

ZYMITE. — A  Greek  term  for  a  priest  who  celebrates  with 
unleavened  bread. 


WTMAIT    AND    BOMS,   PHIXTEKS,   GREAT    QUEEX   STREET,  LONDOJf,   W.C. 


A    000785068    8 


-1